Lecture On Jainism

Author(s): Lala Banarasidas
Publisher: Anuvrat Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011027/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
vIra sevA mandira dillI saMkhyA 1163 se 2 (c) 9nA kAla naM0 khaNDa khaNDa

Page #3

Page #4

Page #5
******** Jain Etihas Society. JAIN ITIHAS SERIES NO. 1. A Lecture on Jainism, delivered before the Dharra Maha-Mahotsava or Great Religious Assemblage at Mitra, by Lala Benarsi Dass, M. A., Head Master, Victoria College, Lashkar, Gwalior, on 29th December, 1901. Jainism was ably represented by B. Benarsi Dass, The Pioneer M. 1.- Agra: PRINTED AT THE MOON PRESA. 1902.

Page #6

Page #7
CONTENTS. Pacit. Introductive ... ... ... ... ... 1 Jainism misunderstood ... ... ... ... + Causes of misunderstanding ... Antiquity of the Jains ... ... Jainism never originated after Shankar Achara Jainism is not an off-shot of Buddhism Ilindu Scriptures... ... ... Buddhist Works ... ... ... Jain Shastras . ... Buddha not a disciple of Mahavira ... Buddha an older contemporary of Mahavira ... Antiquity of the Jains further ... ... ... Jainism not a product of Brahmanism. Both pru. duct of the common atmosphere of ancient India ... ... ... ... .. Ancient India much misunderstood ... Ancient India in Jain Shastras ... ... MaxMuller's opinion ... ... ... No borrowing in ancient Indii .. Max Muller's opinion. ... ... Hinduism and Brahmanism misnomers Jainism was not founded by Parshva Nath but by Rishabha Deva ... Buddhist Works ... Jain Shastras ... ... Hindu Scripturcs... ... Inscriptions at Muttra ...

Page #8
Ancient India once more Yoga Darshana ... Samkhya Darshana Mahabharata ... Charvaka Darshana Tenets of the Jains Ratna Trayi ... ... Eleven Pratimas ... Dasha Lakshani Dharin ... Twelve Anuprekshas ... . Charitra of a Muni ... Why the Jain monks are naked and why the Jains worship naked images Winding up ... ... .. . " Letters ... .. Office-holders and other workers of the Julius Itihas Socisty... ... ... ... .

Page #9
Jutroduction A LECTURE ON JAINISM. LENTI.EMEN, I stand before you this noon to speak on a religion which was prcached in this Bharat varsha in time out of mind by the Kshatriyas, a religion that was preached neither by the Brahmans, nor by the l'aishyas, nor by the Sudras, but I say, by the Kshatriyas. I stand before you to speak on a religion that was preached not by such Kshatriyas as hunt lise, sacrifice life, and eat life, but by Kshatriyas who made a universal proclamatior "Ahinsa Paramo Dharmah!" "Destroy no living creature! Injure nc living crcature! This is the highest religion;" who have said thus, spoken thus, declared thus, and explained thus: "As is my pain when I am knocked, struck, menaced, beaten, burned, tormented, or deprived of life; and as I feel cvery pain and agony from death down to the pulling out of a hair; in the same way, be sure of this, all kinds of living beings feel the same pain and agony as I, when they are ille treated in the same way. For this reason, all sorts of living beings should not be beaten, nor treated with violence, nor abused, nor tormented, nor deprived of life. * Gentlemen, I stand before you this noon to speak on a religion whose glory the dumb creatures, the cows, the goats, the sheep, the lambs, thC/ hens, the pigeons, and all other living creatures, the beasts and the birds

Page #10
( 2) sing with their mute tongues; the only religion which has for thousands of years past advocated the cause of the silent-tongued animals; the only religion which has denounced slaughter of animals for sacrifice, food, hunting, or any other purpose whatsoever; the only religion which has fully acted up to the principle of Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah! and carried it out faithfully and loyally; and making hundreds of people its converts, has saved myriads of lives that should have been otherwise massacred for providing them with food, if they were life-eaters, and for the purpose of their sacrifices and hunting, if they were addicted to these evils also. Gentlemen, I stand before you to speak on the Daya-Maya Dharma, Jainism, which saved lives not only by making thousands of people its converts from the moment when the Rishi Rishabha first preached it, down to the present date, but which also moved the heart of even non-Jain Rajas and kings who issued Firmans and proclamations to save the slaughter of animals wherever Jains lived. We not only read that such Jain Rajas as the celebrated Asoka (and he was a Jain according to Raja Tarangini. Ain-iAkbari, Asoka Avadhana, the inscriptions at Girnar, and Jain traditions, before he became a Bauddha) proclaimed from the icy Himalaya down to Cape Comorin, from Gujerat to Behar, that no animal should be killed for any purpose whatsoever, but we also read that such Mahomcdan kings as the mighty and tolerant Akbar issued Firmans that no animal should be

Page #11
slaughtered during Paggusan days in places where Jains dwelt. Hindu Rajas like the Maharana Shri Raj Singh of the ten thousand villages of Mewar issued commandments to their nobles, Ministers, Patels and Patwaris : "(1) That from time immemorial the temples and dwellings of the Jains have been authorised ; let none, therefore, within their boundary, carry animals to slaughter - This is their ancient privilege. (2) Whatever life, whether male or female, passes their abode for the purpose of being killed is amarah (is saved.)" Even now we find in maliy places privileges granted to the Jains that on Panchami, Ashtami and Chaturdashi, no animal should be slaughtcrca where Jains live. Nay, even the Bharbhooja cannot burn his Bhar on these sacred days. In my native place the butcher cannot cross the Jain lane with baskets containing flesh. And this Daya-maya Dharma, Jainism, was preached by Kshatriyas, and neither by the Brahmans, nor by the Vaishyas, nor by the Sudras. Some persons who are groping in the dark in this res. pect say that Jainism is a religion of the Banias, or that it is a religion of the Shravagis, or that it is a religion of the Vaishyas. But no! They are ignorani, they are wrong, they are misinformed ! who say thus, who spcak thus, who talk thus. Jainism is a religion of the Kshatriyas. All Jain Tirthankaras from the Digambara Rishi Rishabha down to the Digambara Rishi Vardhaman were Kshatriyas, born in noble families, such as those of the Ikshvaku Vansa, Hari Vansi, &c.

Page #12
Gentlemen, Jainisni is also a religion whose glory the dumb creatures sing with their mute tongues, for, tell me, gentlenien, what other religion has praclaimed the total prohibition of animal slaughter for any purpose whatsoever, and what other religion is practically so very punctilious about animal life. Then, gentlemen, I stand before you this noon to speak on Jainismi, a religion which was founded and continued by Kshatriyas, and a religion which can properly claim to head the list of religions that have for their motto Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah! atood. . This Jainism has been most pitiably mis-under stood. Its origin has been misJainism mis-under ** understood, its tenets have been mis-understood, its philosophy has been mis-understood, and its antiquity has been misunderstood. And in short it has been mis-understood wholesale. It has not only been mis-understood, but spitefully found fault with. People not only misunderstand it, but also cast slurs upon it out of spite, out of enmity, and out of faction. Some have called it a Nastika religion. Some have called it a religion of the Banias and Shravagis. Some have regarded it as an offshoot of Buddhism. Some have looked upon it as a religion that look its rise upon the revival of Brahmanism under Shankaracharya. Some have regarded it as a product of Brahmanismi. Sonic have called Mahavira its founder. Some have called Parshya Nath its originator. Some

Page #13
( 5 ) have looked lipon it as a bundle of unclcanly habits. Some say that the Jains never bathe, that they never clcan the teeth. Some blame the Jains for worshipping naked images. Nay, some mis-chiefmongers have gone to extremes. They have said "If an elephant comes in your face, no matter that it crushes yo'le to death, but do not enter a Jain lemple to say. yourself." Some say that there is no such thing as Jain philosophy: standing All this is due to trifling with, mildness, and faction; Causes of win-wuer. trilling with of the western scholars, mildness of the Jains, and faction between the Hindus and the Jains. Western scholars have done is much good They have brought to light much of the l'edic and Buddhistic literature. They have made other wonderful discoveries. For all this we are grateful to them. But this should not prevenil me froin expressing my idea that they trifle with religions. They play with religions. This you can casily sec, at Icast, in the case of Jainism. Whilc one scholar holds that Jainism is a religion only twelve centuries old, a second says that it is a branch of Buddhism, and a third asserts that it is a product of Brahmanism. Some regard Mahavira its founder, others call Parshva Nath its author. Religions are not things to be thus trilled with. They have a halo of sanctity around them. They are, as it were, under a spell. and conflicting ropinions thus pronounced break that spell, ani! de.

Page #14
(6) prive ancicit religions of their antiquity and sanctity. Wc ought to approach religions with reverence. Gentlemen, perhaps you know the story of the boys and the frogs. Some boys were pelting the frogs with stones. An old frog raised its head and said: "O boys, what is play to you is death to us." Similarly, old Jainism may say: "O scholars, what is play to you is death to us." It is a tritle, no doubt, for a scholar to pronounce a certain opinion, but it may result in the death of the sanctity and the antiquity of a certain religion. The Jains also have been acting too mildly. They have been sccing their religion cruelly dealt with. They have been seeing themselves confounded with the Buddhists and the Charvakas. They have been seeing all sorts of obnoxious opinions pronounced with regard to themselves. But they have been tolerating all this patiently, never caring to say a word in their defence. The jealousy between the Hindus on the one hand and the Jains and the Buddhists on the other, is also much to blame. But I should ignore it here. I ought rather to rejoice that under the benign rule of the British Government we have now offered to us an mpportunity to meet in this Maha-Nandal, the Hindus, the Jains, and the Buddhists all together under one canopy, and a chance to defend our religions, and to make a truc representation as to what thosc religions are. Indeed. I regard this moment a lucky, and this

Page #15
( 7 ) place a blessed one, because we have now and here an opportunity to exchange thoughts on our respective faiths. Gentlemen, I have said above that a great misunderstanding has arisen as to our religion, and that many blemishes and slurs have been cast upon it. Now I shall briefly try to remove some of these misunderstandings and to wash away these blemishes and slurs. First as to our antiquity. Jainism never originated after Shankaracharya. Those writers like Lethbridge and Mountstuart Elphinstone, who say that on the decline of Buddhism, Jainism originated in the 6th century and died in the 12th, though some of the Jains are still found, greatly err. They show their ignorance not only of Jain Shastras, but also of the sacred Texts of the Hindus and the Buddhists. These writers ought to know that Shankaracharya himself held debate with the Jains at a place near Ujjain, as is recorded by Madhava and Ananda Giri in their Shankar-Dig-Vijaya, and by Sadananda in his Shanka-Vijaya-Sara. Nay, Shankar has himself recorded that Jainism existed at a very early date, for in his Bhashya on the Vedanta Sutras of Badarayana, he that Sutras 33-36 of 2nd Pada of 2nd Adhyaya apply to the Jains. Ramanuja, another Bhashyakara of the Shariraka Mimamsa of Badarayana, is also of the same opinion in his Shri-bhashya. says An tiquity of the Jains. Jainism never originat en after Shankaracharya. Now when Shankaracharya thus speaks of the Jains, how could they come into existence after him?

Page #16
(8) I hope writers like Lethbridge and lountstuart Elphinstone shall never in future regard Jainism as coming into existence in the 6th century A. D. lt will be the great delight of the Jains if the misleading passages in the works of such writers shall be struck off, for they are creating a great misunderstanding. Lethbridge's history is taught in schools and young generations derive false notiuns regarding Jainism from that book. Now let us see if Profs. Wilson, Lassen, Barth, Jainism is not an vfshoot Weber and others are right in speak uf Buldhism. ing of the Jains as a branch of the Buddhists. But before so doing we should note that although they speak of Jainism as branching off from Buddhism in the carly centuries of its origin, they do not say, How? When? Under what circumstances ? What led to this branching off? What was the cause of this branching oft? Nay, some of them have the can. didness to confess that at the time when they were writing their opinions they knew very little of Jainism. For instance, Barth in his Religions of India, 1892, speaks of Jainism as "one of the least known among those which have performed an important part in the past of India," but " which is as yet known to us only in a sort of abstract way, and in regard to the historical development of which we are absolutely in the dark." Again he candidly confesses that to answer the question "At what period did the sect attain a really

Page #17
independent existence?" * "l'e must first be able to determine the character of primitive Jainism, and that is a problem which we will be able to face only after we attain access to the canonical books of the sect. Up to the present time our sources of inforniation on the matter are limited to external testimonies." Weber also says ir: his History of Indian Literature, "Our knowlerge of the Jains is otherwise derived from Brahmanical sources only." Under these circuinstances can the opionin of these scholars be expeciei to be of much weight to us ? Certair.. not. The opinion of scholars who know almost nothing of Jainism cannut but be unsound, the more so when there is no evidence in support their conclusions except the weak argument of resemblance. These scholars were so much struck with the similarity between Jainism and Budihisi that thiry regarded the one as a copy of the other and since they knew little of the former they considered it as an offshoot of the latter, till they came to know more of it. This is in itself a very unsound argument. One sect may copy wholesale from the other, yet that is no ground for saying that the former took its rise from the latter or vicc meysa. This, however, should not detain us. Let us sec if there is any mention of the Jains as a branch of the Buddhists in the sacred books of the Hindus, the Buddhists, The Hindu Acharyas never speak of the Jains as a branch of the Buddhists. They Linda scripturen. always speak of them as two inde

Page #18
( 10 ) In Madhava's Shankar-Dig-Vijaya pendent sects. it is said that Shankar held debate not only with the Jains near Ujjain, but also with the Buddhists at Benares. So it is also recorded in Ananda Giri's Shankar-Dig-Vijaya, and in Sadananda's ShankarVijaya Sara. Madhava in his Sarva-Darshana Sangraha, enumerates Jain Darshana as one of the sixteen Darshanas or philosophies current in the Deccan in the 14th century, as also Buddhism. Sadananda of Kashmere in his Advaita-Brahma-Siddhi speaks of both the Jain and the Buddhist systems. It is worthy of notice that he cnumerates, the four sub-divisions of the Buddhists as (1) Vaibhashika, (2) Sautrantika, (3) Yogachara and (4) Madhyamika, but he does not include the Jains among them. Madhava in his Sarva-Darshana Sangrah does the same. These four sub-divisions of the Buddhists are frequently spoken of and widely known but the Jains are never included among them. In Siddhanta Shiromani, the author separately speaks of and criticises the Jain and the Buddhist view of astronomy. Varaha-Mihira, who according to Dr. Kern and others, lived in the 6th century A. D., makes very important references both to the Jains and the Buddhists in his Brihat-Samhita. He tells us that the Nagna or Jain worship Jin while the Sakya or the Buddhists worship Buddha. Drearg ad feae maenad avaiq faarai fag: (18 zlo0 pa0 69) Gentlemen, note here what Varaha-Mihira said in the 6th century that the objects of worship of the

Page #19
( 11 ) iwo sects, were altogether different. reference made in Hanuman-Nataka. Similar is the There Rama is spoken of as one whom the Jains call Arhat and whom the Buddhists call Buddha. digige sfa naim oa21:~ arDa vityathajainazAsana ratAH / (1 zro. 1 aMka) Varaba-Mihira further tells us that the images of Buddha and of the Deva of the Arhatas, & e., the Jains should be differently constructed. bhAjAnu lambabAhuH zrIvatsAGkaH prazAnta mUrti | digvAsA taruNorUpayAMca kArye'Ita devaH // (45 zloka 58 pra. ) padmAGkita kara caraNaH, prasava mUrtissuno cakeAya // padmAsano afag:, fula anat xazge: 1 (88 11 4. 45). In Bhagavata Buddha is spoken of as the founder of Buddhism and the Digambara Rishi Rishabha as the author of Jainism. But the most important testimony that the Jains and the Buddhists were different is recorded by the Rishi Vyasa or Badarayana, the author of the Shariraka Mimamsa and the Mahabharata. That sage, as I have said before, criticises the Jains in Sutras 33-36 of 2nd Pada of 2nd Adhyaya. He also criticises the Buddhists in Sutras 18-32. Ir Mahabharata the Jains and the Buddhists are spoken of as distinct. There is a reference in this ancient monument to many religions in Anugita of the Ashvamedha Parva, and the Jains and the Buddhists are two of them. Sec Anugita Adhyaya 49. Shlokas 2--12. I quote here

Page #20
( 12 ) Max Muller's translation of the passage, "We observe the various forms of piety to be as it were contradictory. Some say piety remains after the body is destroyed. Some say that it is not so. Some say that everything is doubtful, and others that there is no doubt. Some say the permanent principle is impermanent, and others too that it exists, and others that exists and does not exist," and so on. Upon this Nila. kantha remarks, 'some hold that the self exists after the body is lost; others, that is, the Lokayatas or Charvakas, hold the contrary. Everything is doubtful is the view of the Syadvadins; nothing is doubtful that of the Tairthakas, the great teachers. Everything is impermanent, thus say the Tarkikas; it is permanent, say the Mimamsakas; nothing exists, say the Syadvadins. Something exists, but only momentarily, say the Saugatas or Buddhists," and so on. The word "Syadvadins" in Max Muller's Translation applies to the Jains. Nilkantha's full Tika upon the text referring to the Jains runs thus : va einfra frfaentifza: sapta bhaGgonayajJAH (2 zro. 48 pa.) 26 'Everything is doubtful, this is the religion of the Syadvadins who know the Sapta-Bhanginaya." This applies to the Jains. The Syadvadins are the Jains as is admitted by Barth in his Religions of India, p. 148, and as is mentioned in Amarakosha in a Kshepaka Shloka. A Aarfamiaqqiz: en cifta arda: (2 mw aPPn between 6-7).

Page #21
( 13 ) The Sapta-Bhanginayajnas are the Jains. The Sapta-Bhanginaya is an object of frequent attack by the Brahmans. If they find anything in Jainism which they think they should attack, it is this SaptaBhanginaya. It is this Sapta-Bhanginaya which is criticised by Badarayana in Sutra 33. "a faa #hala." li is this Sapta-Bhanginaya upon which Shankar bases his victory over the Jains near l'jjain as it recorded by Madhava in his Shan. kar-Dig-lijavit. It is this Sapta-Dhanginay' which is criticised in Svaraiva Siidhi, as a Pandit has recently col! me. Now I ask you, gentlemen, if the Jains and the Buddhists were spoken of as different scets, as carly as the time when the Mahabharata and the l'crlanta Sutras were composed, how could the sains be regarded as an offshoot of the Buddhists? As for other references to Jainism in Brahnianical writings I may refer you to Mahabharata, Adi Parva, idhyaya 3, Shlokas 26 --27, where the Shesha Naga stcals away the Kundala of Utanka in the disguise of a Nagna Kshapanaka. atsaso fu afuapai ugu P4 Daftau T8 TOH stvaramANa upasatyate kuNDale gRhItvA prAdravat 26. Nilakantha explains Kshrpanaka as Pakhanda Bhikshuka. Nagna Pakhanda Bhikshuka must mean a Digambara Jain monk. It is a pity that the Brahmans introduce Jain monks on occasions when some bad duty is to be performed. For instance, see also Mudra-Rakshasa-Nataka, where a Jain monk has

Page #22
( 14 ) to perform the unpleasant duty of secretly acting as a messenger The author of the Advaita-Brahma-Siddhi explains K'shapanaka as a Jain monk. "magam" ATAT festa mai sfaafaa (9. Pee Calcutta Edition.) In Shanti l'arva, Moksha Dharma, Adhyaya 239. Shloka 6, wc find reference to the Sapta-Bhanginaya of the Jains. The Shloka runs thus:___ etadevaMcane vaMcanacobhe naanumetthaa| karmasthAviSayaM vayuH satvasthAH AZA: 114N In Shanti Parva, Moksha Dharma, Adhyaya 264. Shloka 3, Jajali calls Tuladhara a Nastika, "arfotafografa" which is explained by Nilakantha as onc against slaughter in l'edic sacrifices. atre FATaa usat This shows that cven as carly as when the Mahabharata was composel, or crcu carlier, there were Nastikas who were against slaughter in Vedic sacrifices. They cannot be the Samkhyas, for they are not Nastikas. They must be sccts similar to the Jains. In Yoga-Vasishtha in the Vairagya-Prakarna Rama desires to be as calm as Jin. The Shloka runs as follows : ATSTAT TADT581 haqATA AA: 1 9171 qtfoghat FA Faalafaat got # (90%, #10 s) In Ramayana wc rcad in Bala-kanda, Sarga 14, Shloka 22 that Dasharatha fcd the Shramanas. ATQemaga sifa TATI 459 HOT

Page #23
( 15 ) This word is explainaal by Bhushani Tikut its Digambara. " TifaTat: A 41A Grati" sfa fware: In the Tilaka Tika Shramana is explained as a Bauddha Sannyasin. It is, however, more frequently used for a Buddha than for a Jain monk, and we should liot attach much importance to it. It may be that Dashiratha fed both the Jain and the Bauclula monks In Shakatayana's l'nadi Sutra iho Wiiral Jin l.curs. "iN siJ jidIkuSpavibhyo nak" (sa. 288 pATa 3) This is explained by the hur of the Siddhanta Katmadi its Arhan (faisa) which is a term used for the founder of Jainism. It is true that Amaril Krisha gives the words, Jin and Buildha, as synonyms, and that in Viccini Kosha Jin means (1) Buddha, the founder of Builhism, and (2) Arhan, the founder of Jainism, but wherever the word jin occurs it ought to be taken as i. nanie of the founder of a religion which derives its name from it rather than for the founder of a religion which owes its name to Buddha. Tliis should specially be the case where the l'rittikara explains the terin Jin as Arhan as in the casc of the linadi Sutra above referred to. From this it would follow that the word Jin in the U'nadi Sutra is used for the founder of Jainism. And when did Shakatayana live? He is cited by Yaska in his Nirukta. Yaska lived many centuries before Panini, who lived hefore Patanjali, the author

Page #24
( 16 ) of the Mahabhashya. Patanjali, they say, lived in the second century B. C. I must not omit to mention that in Brahmanical writings both the words Jin and Arhan are used for the founder of Jainism, though the latter is used more frequently than the former. For instance, in Brihat Samhita of Varaha-Mihira thc Nagna are called the followers of Jin. in Raja Tarangini Asoka is said to have adopted Jin-shasana: 9: qua afait palgat fua 1921 zuvAle vimastAnI tastArastUpa maNDanne / (TT9 atfrut, JOAFITI:) It is froin this word that we are called Jains. The word Arhan occurs in Hanuman-Nataka, Ganesha-Purana, Bhagavata-Purana, &c. It is from Arhat that the Jains are called Arhatas. Let us now turn to Buddhist works. Therein Mahavira, the 24th Jain Tirthankara, Buddhist Works. is spoken of as a contemporary of Buddha, and as one of his six. opponent teachers. In Svetambara Jain works like the Kalpa Sutra, Acharanga-Sutra, Uuradhyayana, Sutra-Kritanga and others, Mahavira is spoken of as a Gnatriputra. The Gnatrikas were the clan of Kshatriyas to which Mahavira belonged. The Gnatrikas are frequently mentioned in the above-mentioned Jain works as also in others, Mahavira is also called a Vaisalika or

Page #25
( 17 ) a native of Vaisali, a l'aideha or & prince of Videha, a Kashyapa, or one of that Gotra. But he is frequently called Nattaputta, i. e., Prakrit Natta=Sanskrit Gnatrika and Prakrita Putta Sanskrit Putra. The Gnatrikas are also mentioned as Nadikas or Natikas in Buddhist works. The Jain Nirgranthas or Prakrita Niganchas ure also frequently met with in Buddhist works, und ihey are there mentioned as the followers of Nigantha Nattaputta, our Mahavira. Some very important points of our creed are alse rcferred to in Budhist Korks, for instance, the Dig Vrile, the disuse of cold water by he monks, the doctrine of Action, and the doctrine of Kriyavada, &c. These are put into the mouth of Natta Putta, our Mahavira, or Nirgranthas, cur Jain Gurus. Even the word Savaka or Shravka meaning a lay Jain occurs in sume passages. This wonderful discovery is due to Buhler and Jacobi. I have myself read Mahavagga and Mahalarinibhana Sutlil in the Sacred Books of the Fast. I have also read translations of passages in which our Gnatriputra or thc Nirgranthas, or their creed, or the word Shravaka occurs. They are cited by Jacobi in Vol. XLV. of the Sacred Books of the Last. The Buckhist works from which the passages have been cited are, besides Maharagya and Mahaparinibhana Sutta, Anugultara Nikaya, Samanaphala Sutta of the Dighnikaya, Sumangala Vilasani, a commentary by Buddhagosha on Brahmagala Sutta of the Digh Nikaya and Magghim Nikayn. The Oriental also mentions Lalita-Vastra. All these works were composed before the

Page #26
( 18 ) birth of Christ. Max Muller in his Six Systems of Philosophy and Natural Religion and Oldenberg in his inarvellous The Buddha also speak of Natta Putta as identical with Mahavira, who was one of the six Tirthaika Teachers and a contemporary of Buddha, though they mention him as founder of Jainism or the Nigantha sect which is by no means the case. But why should I cite their authority ? From Mahavagga and MahaParinibhana Sutta, and the translations of other passages quoted by Jacobi from other Buddhist works which I have read, I can safely hold on behalf of the Jains whom I represent here that the Natta Putta, the Niganthas, their creed, the Shravakas (in some passages) mentioned in Buddhist works are Jain. Nay in Buddhist works even the Chaturyama Dharma or the four Great vows of Parshva Nath is also referred to and wrongly put into the mouth of Mahavira, the Natta Putta. The Gotra of Sudharma Acharya and the place of Nirvana of Mahavira are also mentioned by the Buddhists. I must not omit to mention the important fact that the term Nirgrantha is exclusively applied to a Jain monk. The words Shramana and Brahmana are used both by the Buddhists and the Jains for their monks, but the word Nirgrantha is used only by the Jains. It is also noteworthy that Barth who regards Jainism as a branch of Buddhism speaks of the Nirgranthas that are referred to in the Edicts of Asoka as the ancestors of the Jains. He is also struck with the discovery of Jacobi and Buhler, though, he says, that he should wait till further proof is forth-coming. He wrote in

Page #27
( 19 ) 1892 and the further proof was furnished by Jacobi in 1895 in S. B. E., Vol. XIV. Now, Gentlemen, when the Jains are thus spoken of in the Buddhist works of the 4th or 3rd century before Christ, how could they be regarded as a branch of the Buddhists? Jain Shastras. Let us now turn to Jain Shastras. In Darshana Sara, written by Deva-Nanda Acharya in Samvat 99o at Ujjain, it is said that in the Tirtha of Parshva Nath (that is during the period between the Arhatship of Parshva Natn and Mahavira) Buddha Kini, a monk learned in the Shastras, a disciple of Pihitashrava, was doing Tapa on the bank of the Saryu in l'alash Nagara. He saw some dead fish floating by him. He thought there was no harm in eating the flesh of dead fish because there was no soul therein. He left his Tapa, assumed red garments, and preached Bauddha religion. siri pAsaNAmitye / sara utIrepalAsa padharatye // pihi cAsavasohe / mahAluDo buDhakittimukhI // 6 // nimi pUraNA soyA / aDigadhapavvajjAva boM paramabhaTTe / taM varaM dharitA / patha diyaM te eyattaM // 7 // sampranAtyi jauvo / jahAphale dariyaduH sakarAe // samhA muSittA / bhavaMtogAt pAviTThI // 8 // mAMNavANijyaM davya davaM / halanta edaM // tilora ghomittA / pavvattiyaM saMgha sAvaLAM // 8 // caNakaredi kanmaM / apaNotaMbhuMja dodi sitaM / pariciNAM / vasikicANisya bhuvavayaco // 10 //

Page #28
( 20 ) This Gatha of the Darshana Sara is cited as an authority by Swami Atina Ram, a Svetambara Sadhoo, in his Ajnana Timira Bhashkara and other works and by Pandit Shiva Chandra, a Digambara, in his PrashnaUttara Dipika, and by almost all other living Pandits of the day as an authority for the view that Buddha was originally a Jain monk, who being corrupt in thought, recommended the use of Aesh, and having assumed red garments, started a religion of his own. Thus you will scc. gentlemen, that in Brahmanical writings the Jains arc nowhere spoken of as a branch of the Buddhists cvcn as carly as when Badaravana wrote, and that was the time when Buddha himself lival; that in Buldhist scriptures the Jains arc spoken of as contemporary of Buddha or as a scct older than the newly arisen Bauddhas; and that according to Jain Shastras Buddha was a Jain monk, a disciple of Pihitashraya. How are the Jains to be regarded as an offshoot of the Buddhists then? Havc pot Weber, Wilson, and others donc us great injustice in calling us an offshoot of the Buddhists? Certainly they liave. Il'c. Jains, can, however, respectfully make allowance for them, for their conclusions were duc to haste. They are, after all, great scholars, and we should forget what they have said, though by their innocent but hasty opinions wc have gencrally come to be regarded as id branch of the Buddhists. They never studied the antiquity of Jainism in the light of Jain, Buddhist and Brahmapical Texts.

Page #29
( 21 ) Gentlemen, I should not omit to tell you that Buddha was never a disciple of Mahavira according to Jain Shastras as is said by Hunter and others. The Jains call him a disciple of Pihitashrava. Colebrooke, Stevenson, Major Delamaine, Dr. Hamilton and others confounded Gautama Buddha with Gautama Indrabhuti of the Jains, the chief Ganadhara of Mahavira, and since Gautama Ganadhara was a disciple of Mahavira, it was said that Gautama Buddha was also a disciple of Mahavira. This, however, was never said by the Jains, but by those who confounded Buddha with Indrabhuti, though this mistaken view was attributed to the Jains. According to the Jains Buddha was a disciple of l'ihitashrava. Buddha not a dis. iple of Mahavira. Gendemen, I should not also omit to tell you what I may call the discovery of a strange coincidence between Jain and Buddhist Scriptures in one respect. I have told you above that in Buddhist works Mahavira is spoken of as one of the six opponent teachers of Buddha, that is, the Buddhists call him a con temporary of Buddha. The Jain Shastras tell a similar story. It has been said above that Buddha Kirti was a disciple of Pihitashrava who lived in the Tirtha of Parshva Nath. Swami Atma Ram traces the l'attavali of the Kavala-gachha from Swami Parshva Nath thus:Shree Parshava Nath Shubha Datta Ganadhara Buddha an obter contemporary of Mahavira.

Page #30
( 22 ) Shree Hari Dattaji Aryasamudra Swami Prabha Surya Keshi Swami. He further tells as that Pilitashrava was one of the Sadhus of Swami Parabha Surya. We know from Uttara Dhayana Sutra and other Jain works that Keshi was of the party of Parshra Nath and that he lived in the days of Mahavira. Buddha-Kirti being a disciple of Pihitashrava must have also been a con. temporary of Mahavira, though it seems an older contemporary. Again we learn from Dharma Pariksha of Swami Amita-gata Acharya written in Samvat 1070 that Mogglayana a disciple of Parshva Nath started Bauddha religion out of enmity with Mahavira. He regarded Buddha, the son of Shuddhodhana, as Paramatman. This was owing to Kala Dosha. TE: HTTarge Aue Alfgetua: fra: sitapeatae fazer a TINAE 14 50 gelea ga s TTATAIFA gata o ifra: saa raja ata afr atifear: 1941 (a gder wuTO 15) The word Shishya in this Shloka must mean Shishya-para Shishya. In Mahavagga (pp. 141-150 S. B. E., Vol. XIII.) we read that Mogglayana and Sari Putta, were two

Page #31
( 28 ) Brahinans, the followers of Sangaya, the Paribbagaka (wandering ascetic). They went to Buddha in spite of the remonstrances of Sangaya and became his disciples. Thus Mogglayana being a disciple of a disciple of Parshva Nath according to Dharma Pariksha, chis Sangaya the preceptor of Mugglayana, must have been a Jain, and must have belonged to the party of Parshva Nach like Keshi. And since Mogglayana was an enemical contemporary of Mahavira and he was also a disciple of Buddha himself, Mahavira and Buddha must have been contemporaries. It would, however, seem that according to the above two Jain Shastras and Shrenika Charitra, Buddha had already coinmenced to preach his new doctrines before Mahavira's Arlatship began. As we know that Mogglayana was never the founder of Buddhism, the Shloka in Dharma Pariksha must be taken to mean that Mogglayana helped Buddha more than others in scattering his doctrines, a view which is comfirmed by Buddhistic works, Mogg'ayana and Sari Putta being the two leading disciples of Buddha. Let us now trace the antiquity of the Jains furAntiquity of the ther. Let us now see if Jainism is Juins further a product of Brahmanism, and if it was started by the Swami Parshva Nath. This is the opinion of some scholars like Colebrooke, Buhler, and Jacobi. We are grateful to some of these scholars. We are specially grateful to Buhler and Jacobi. We are thankful to them for the wonderful discovery they have recently made, but at the same time we are

Page #32
( 24 ) forced to proclaim with extreme pain that they do as great injustice if they regard Jainism as a product of Brahmanism, or if they look upon Parshva Nath as its founder. In so doing they would be simply illustrating the proverb "From the frying pan into the fire." They would be saving us from one difficulty but involving us into another. They would be playing Lassen, Weber, Barth, and Wilson as far as Jainism is concerned. These latter scholars were struck with the similarity between Jainism and Bucldhisni, and since they knew very litle of the former, they regarded it as an offshoot of the latter. Buhler and Jacobi too are struck with the similarity between Jainism and Brahmanism and since they knew not all about the former they looked upon it as a branch of the latter. But may we not again point out here that this opinion is hasty and ought to have been reserved till further study, we mean the study of the Hindu Shastras. These two excellent scholars know that to disprove Jainism as an outcome of Buddhism, they discovered material in the Buddhist Texts themselves, They found that Jainism was not spoken of in Buddhist Scriptures as a religion posterior to Buddhism, but as a faith of the Nirgranthas who existed before Buddha. Let thein now study Jainism in Hindu Scriptures. Let them now see what evidence the Hindu Shastras afford as to the antiquity of Jainism. Let. Jainism not a product them now see whether Jainism is th pro: a product of Brahmanism, or whemosphere of ancient ther both are not a product of the common atmosphere of ancient India. of Brahmanism. Both produet of the common at India.

Page #33
( 25 ) Inis-understood. Gentlemen, allow me to say here that ancient India has been much mis-understood Ancient India much Of course, you should not think that I am speaking like a haughty scholar. I am neither a scholar nor a shadow of a scholar. I am a commen stulent. My study of this question has been very brief. It was sometime ago that I received several questions through my patron, J. W. D. Johnstone, Esq., F. R. G. S., Inspector-General of Education, Gwalior State, in charge of Census Operations, from Captain C. E. Luard, Census Superintendent, Coutral India. Though the help of my friends I answered the questions but at the same time I was inspired to study the antiquity of Jainism. Since then we have been studying this question, and from what we have read as yet, I say that ancient India has been much mis-understood. This is an idea that has occurred to my mind, and I do not want to hide it. People have commonly supposed that there was nothing else in ancient India but Brahmanisin. What this Brahmanism was they never explain. If they mean by Brahmanism each and everything that existed in ancient times in India, they are right in their supposition. But if they mean by Brahmanism the Vedic religion or the religion of Vedic sacrifices. I do not see how they can be justified in supposing that there was nothing else in ancient India but Brahmanism. These Vedic sacrifices were not all that existed in ancient India. There were, no doubt, people who said :-- " agnISomIyaM pazuM hiMsyAt "

Page #34
( 26 ) "One should slaughter such animals as have Agni and Sona for their Devac." But at the saine time there were people who proclaimed : "ABRIL gamatia " "One should not slaughter any animal." There were also people who preached : There is no heaven, no final liberation, nor any soul in another world. Nor do the actions of four castes, orders, &c., produce any real effect. The Agnihotra, the three vedas, the ascetic's three staves, and smearing one's self with ashes, Were made by nature as the livelihood of those des titute of knowledge and manliness. If a beast slain in the Jyotishtoma rite will itself go to heaven, Why then does not the sacrificer forthwith offer his father? If the Sraddha produces gratification to beings who are dead, Then here, too, in the case of travellers when they start, it is needless to give provisions for the journey. If beings in heaven are gratified by our offering the Sraddha here, Then why not give the food down below to those who are standing on the house top?

Page #35
( 27 ) While life remains let a man live happily, let him feed on ghec even though he runs in debt; When once the body becomes ashes, how can it ever return again? If he who departs from the body, goes to another world, How is it that he comes not back again, restless for love of his kindred ? Hence it is only as a means of livelihood that Brah mans have established here All these ceremonies for the dead, there is no other fruit anywhere. The three authors of the Vedas were bufiuons, knaves and demons. All the well known family of the Pandits, Jarphari, Turphari, &c. And all she ubscene rites for the Queen coinmanded in the Asvamedia, These were invented by Luffoons, and so all the various kinds of presents to the priests, While the cating of flesh was similarly commanded by night-prowling demons (Sarva-Darshana-Samgrala, Cowell and Gouph, pp. 10 and 11.) These plcasure-sceking revilers of the Vedas were the Charvakas. Dr. Rajendralal Mitra says in his preface to the Yoga-Sutras that in the Sama-Veda there is a reference to a Yati who condemned sacrifices, and whose wealth was transferred to Bhrigu. According to Aitareya-Brahmana some such Yatis were punished by being thrown before jackals.

Page #36
( 28 ) In Rig Veda, Ashtaka 3, Adhyaya 3, Varga 21, Rik 14, people are mentioned who lived in Kikata or Magadha, and who condemned Yajna, Dana, &c. Again, gentlemen, our forefathers in ancient India were not all the advocates of the philosophy of Badarayana. They were not all believers in one neuter Brahinan. There were many of them who said like Kapila "feufel," "Isvara has not been proved." In Rig Veda Mandala 8, Adhyaya 10, Sukta 89. Rik 3, Bhargava Nami Rishi says that therc is no such thing as Indra. No one has seen him. Whom should we praise when there is no Indra? It is simply Lokavada that they say that there is such a thing as ludra. In reality there is none. In Rik 4, Indra trics to prove his cxistence and says that he brings destruction upon his enemics. In Mandala 2, Adhyaya 2, Sukta 12. Rik 5, GrilSamada Rishi says that there are people who say there is no Indra, but that in fact there is onc. There were again pcoplc in ancient India who believed like the Jains in a future life, but there were others who denied it. In the Brahmans, says Barth, the question is sometimes asked if there is really another life. In Rig-Veda, Ashtaka 6, Adhyaya 4, Varga 32, Rik 10, there is mention of Ahardrishi Venknata, i. ., usurers who see the sun in this world, but who in the next go to a Loka where there is

Page #37
Shastras ( 29 ) pitch durkness. They were the Nastikas who dcnied such a thing as the next world, because they had not seen it. The truc state of ancient Indit is represented Anwinnt Inotis in Jain in Jain Shastras. It is said therein that when the Digambara Rishi Rishabha was proclaiming in the world, "Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah!" and was doing good ti mankind, Devas and animals by his Nirakshari Vani, there were also 363 Pakanda teachers who were preaching religions of their own, and one of them was Shukra or Brihaspati, the founder of the Charvaka religion. Certainly this seems to me the true state of affairs in ancient India. In tiine out of mind by the end of the 3rd Kala there was not only one tcacher of one view of lisc, but there were 363, nay more, who preached their diffcrent doctrines and who explained this life and this world as they appeared to them. This opinion bears the sanction of Prof. Max Muller and almost all other scholars. Mas Muller's opinion. Writing in 1899 when scventy-six years old and when he had ncither the cyes nor the memory which he had at twenty-six and when he could expect younger men to help him as he gladly used to do in his youth to his preceptors and Gurus, that noble philosopher says: "It would be a mistike to imagine that there was a continuing clevelopment into the various ineanings assumed by or assigned to such pregnant terms as

Page #38
Prajapati, Brahman, or even Atman. It is much inore in accordance with what we learn from the Brahmans and Upanishads of the intellectual, life of India to admit an infinite number of intellectual centres of thought scattered all over the country, in which either the one or the other view found influencial advocates." "The Sutras or aphorisms which we possess of six systems of philosophy, cach distinct from the other, cannot possibly claim to represent the very first attempts at a systematic treatment, they are rather the last summing up of what had been growing up during many generations of isolated thinkers." "As far back as we can trace the history of thought in India, from the time of King Harsha and the Buddhist pilgrims back to the descriptions found in the Mahabharata, the testimonies of the Greek invaders, the minute accounts of the Buddhists in their Tripitaka ; and in the end the Upanishads theniselves and the hymns of the Vedas, we are met everywhere by the same picture, a society in which spiritual interests predominate and throw all material interests into the shade, a world of thinkers, a nation of philo sophers." "To the present days these six different systems of philosophy have held their own in the midst of a great multitude of philosophical thecries propounded by the thinkers of India." "Nor could the fact that some of the Sutras quote and refute the opinions of other Sutras, be accounted

Page #39
( 31 ) for without admitting a growing up of different philosophical schools side by side during a period which preceded their last arrangement.' "In the Upanishads and Brahmans, though there is a common note running through then all, there is yet grcat latitude and want of system, and a variety of opinions supported by different teachers and different schools. Even in the hymns we meet with great independence and individuality of thought, which occasionally sccns to amount to dowr:right scepticism and atheism. We must keep all this in. niind if we wish to gain a correct idea of the historical origin and growth of what we are accustomed to call six philosophical systems of India." " That such opinions (Charvaka) existed at an earlier time, we can see in some of thc hymns in which many years ago I pointed out these curious traces of an incipient sceptecisin............ There are some tenets of the followers of Brihaspati which seem to indicate the existence of other schools of philosophy by their side. The Brihaspatyas speak as if being inter pares they differ from others as others differ from them. Traces of an opposition against the religion of the Vedas (Kautsa) appear in the hymns, the Brahmans, and the Sutras, and to ignore them would give us an entirely false idea of the religious and philosophical battles and battle-fields of ancient India."

Page #40
( 32 ) Such, gentlemen, was the opinion of Prof. MaxMuller when he was seventy-six. I regret I have no time to dilate upon the subject further. But you will easily see from the little I have told you that ancient India has been much mis-under stood. In ancient India there was not any one single religion or philosophy, but many religions and philosophies, three hundred and sixty-three or more. Who can tell the exact number? How can you say then that Jainism is a product of Brahmanism? How can No borrowing in an. you say that the Jains borrowed cient India. from Kapila or Kanada or Patanjali, Gautama or others? Is it not possible that all borrowed from the common atmosphere of ancient India ? Is it not possible that the Vedantists, the Samkhyas, the Jains, the Charvakas and other sects, many of which have been buried into oblivion for ever, had all their advocates in ancient times? This idea of borrowing is very strange. Those who say that the Jains borrowed ought to prove when and how they borrowed. They ought to prove who borrowed. Why should they simply throw out guesses and create mis-understanding ? There is no such thing as borrowing in ancient India. This again bears the sanction of the noble Prof. Max Muller. He says :** If we are right in the description we have given of the unrestrained and abundant MaxMuller's opinion. opinion, growth of philosophical ideas in ancient India, the idea of borrowing so natural to us, seems altogether out-of-place in ancient India. A

Page #41
wild mass of guesses at truth was floating in the air, and there was no controlling authority whatever, not even, as far as we know, any binding public opinion to produce anything like order in it. Hence we have as little right to maintain that Buddha borrowed from Kapila as that Kapila borrowed from Buddha. No one would say that the Hindus borrowed the idea of building slips from the Phaenicians or that of building the stupas from the Egyptians. In India we move in a world different from that which we are accustomed to in Greece, Rome, or Modern Europe, ani we need not rush at unce to the conclusion that because similar opinions prevail in Buddhism and in the Samkhya philosophy of Kapila, therefore, the former must have borrowed from the latter, or, as some hold, the latter from the former." " It cannot be urged too strongly that there existed in India, a large common fund of philosophical thought, which like language, belonged to no one in particular, but was like the air breathed by every living and thinking man. Thus only can it be explained that we find a number of ideas in all, nearly all, the systems of Indian philosophy which ull philosophers seem to take simply for granted, and which belong to no one in particular." " Besides this conviction that suffering can be removed by an insight into its nature and origin there are some other ideas which must be traced back to that rich treasury of thought which was opened to every thinking man in India. These common ideas

Page #42
( 34 ) assumed, no doubt, different guises in different systems, but this ought not to deceive us, and a little reflection allows us to perceive their common source." And the longer I have studied the various systems, the more have I become impressed with the truth of the view taken by Vignana-Bhikshu and others that there is beyond the variety of the six systems a common fund of what may be called national or popular philosophy, a large Manasa lake of philosophical thought and language, far away in the distant North, and in the distant Past from which each thinker was allowed to draw for his own purposes." " This is. gentlemen, the dictum of Prof. Max Muller when he was seventy-six years old. It is a pity that this noble scholar could not study Jainism. His whole life was passed in bringing to light the Vedic and Buddhistic literature, and he could not spare time to read poor Jainism. If he said that Jainism was started by the Nirgrantha Nattaputta, it was because, I presume, he found it to be the safest to adopt this opinion. This opinion is not the result of his study of the antiquity of Jainism. Let me, however, not digress. Let me simply tell you here that there is no borrowing in ancient India. Different Rishis held different views of life, and the Darshanas that you now find, embody the opinions of those Rishis. Gentlemen, let me also submit here that the terms manism mis-nomers. Hinduism and Brah. Hinduism and Brahmanism as generally used appear to me misnomers.

Page #43
x 33 ) What is Hinduism ? The religion of the Hindus. But who are the Hindus? They say those Aryas who lived on the banks of the Indus. But were all these Aryas the followers of the Vedic Dharma, the doers ni sacrinces ? Were not also among them Aryas who objected to these sacrifices? Were not also among them the fore-Fathers of the Jains, the Charvak:is, and many other sects forgotten now? Are ve not Hincius in that sense ? Why should the Vedic religion, the religion of sacrifices. be called Hinduism then? Again what is Brahmanism? The religion of the Brahmans. But what is meant by the religion of the Bralim?ns? A religion founded by the Brahmans or a rcligion to be observed by the Brahmans? In the former case there is no such thing as a religion founded by the Brahmans. Ile know that the Kshatriyas were also great teachers, nay, in some cases greater than the Brahmans, and wlio can say what part the Kshatriyas played in founding a religion which is exclusively called the religion of the Brahmans? We know that thic teaching of Krishna and the example of Rama might he made his solace in life by any person brcathing on earth. Who can say what other Kshatriyas like Rama and Krishna played a part in ancient Tindia to found the religion now called Brahmanism. 'If you say Brahmanism means a religion to bc obscrved by the Brahmans, it cannot represent the Vedic religion in that case too. The Vedic religion

Page #44
( 86 ) was not intended for the Brahmans alone but for the Dvijanma, the Brahmans, the Kshatriyas, and the Vaishyas. If you say that Brahmanism is a religion that knows Brahman, how would you then apply this term to those sections of the Hindu philosophy, the Samkhya and the Purva Mimamsa, for instance, from which that Brahman is absent? Hinduism and Brahmanism appear to me misnomers then, if you apply the terms to the Vedic religion, the religion of sacrifices, or even to Hindu philosophy. There is no such thing as Hinduism or Brahmanism in ancient times. There is, of course, Vedic religion, and out of this Vedic religion Jainism never comes. Let us now see if Jainism was founded by Parshva Nath. Let us now see if Jainism was not foun. ded by Parshva Nath but Parshva Nath is spoken of as the by Rishabha Deva. founder of Jainism in any of the Buddhist, the Jain or the Hindu scriptures. Buddhist works. The Buddhist Texts are silent on the point and this was to be expected because Buddhism was started only in the days of the last Tirthankara, Mahavira. In Buddhist scriptures there is mention only of Mahavira at the head of the Nirgranthas. Mahavira is not mentioned therein as the originator of the Nirgrantha creed but simply as the leader of the Nirgranthas so far as Dr. Jacobi has been able to ascertain.

Page #45
( 37 ! In Jain Shastras it is said that when Rishabha Deva left the world, four thousand Jain Shastras. other Rajas followed him and became Digambara; but they could not adherc to liis strict Charitra, and three hundred and sixty-thrce of thern became the founders of Pakhanda rcligions. One of these was Sukra or Brihaspati. This was at the end of the 3rd Kala. Thus according to Jain Shastras Rishabha Deva was the first prcacher of Jainism. As I have said above the tradition, that threc hundred and sixty-three Rajas being corrupt preached three hundred and sixty-three Pakhanda religions, should be understood to represent the intellectual state of ancient India at a very early date. There was at that time a great intellectual activity, an infinite nuniber of intellectu-l centres of thought being scattered all over the country. Let us now see if there is any confirmation of this * Blinddu Scriptures. Jain tradition in Brahmanical works. In Bhagavata Purana, Skandha 5, Adhyaya 3---6 we read of Rishabha. It is said in that sacred work that of the fourteen Manus Swayanbhu Manu was the first. When Brahma saw that the world did not multiply, he created Swayanibhu Manu and Satya Rupa, the latter becoming the wife of the former. Swayambhu Manu begot Priyavarata, who begot Agnidhra, who begot Nabhi. Nabhi married Maru Devi and their issue was Rishabha Deva. This Rishabha in the Bhagavata is said to be a Digambara and the founder of Jainism. And see when Rishabha

Page #46
( 38 ) was born. In the beginning of the world when Brahma crcated Swayambhu Manu and Satya Rupa. He was fifth in descent from them. He lived by the end of the first Kritayuga and twenty-eight Kritayugas are to pass in this Manvantara. This Rishabha preached Jainisny. in Shlokas 9---11 of the Sixth Adhyaya, the author of the Bhagavata speaks of one Arhat, a Raja of Konka, Venka, and Nata, who, he says, hearing of the Charitra of Rishabha from his countrymen, would start in Kaliyuga a religion the followers of which would hate the Brahmanas and go to hell. __ yasya kizAnucaritamAzramAtIta mupAka dayaM kA veta kuTakAnAM rAjAranAmo paziSya kantAvadharma urakaSya mANebhavitavyena vimohitaH khadharma pathamakutobhayamapa hAya kupathapA khaNDama samanjasaM nijamanISayAmandaH sampravartayiSyate // ye navAvakalau manujApamadAdeva mAyA mohitAH svavidhi niyoga zauca cAritra vihInAdeva helanAnyapa bratAni nija nijeccha yA gAnA asnAnAnA camanAzauca ke zollujanAdauni kalinAdharma' baTuleno pahanadhi yo brA brAhmaNa yA puruSa loka viduSakAH prAyeNa bhaviSyanti // 10 // secadyAkti nayAnijalokayAyAdha paramparayAkhastAstamasyandhe khayameva prapatiSyanti 11 paMcama skandha pra.6. No such Raja has ever lived, nor in any other Brahmanical writing where the word Arhat occurs is he spoken of as a Raja of Konka, Vanka, and Nata, so far as I have been able to ascertain. Arhat means praiseworthy if the word be derived from Arh to praise;

Page #47
( 39 ) or it means killer of the enemies, if the word be Arihanta. This word occurs in Shiva Purana. There was no such Raja as Arhat. Rishabha himself was Arhat or Arihanta. He was praiseworthy and killer of the enemies, the Karmans. If Arhat preached Jainism in Kaliyuga, why is Rishabha called a Jin Deva in Vachaspatya and Adi-Jin Deva in Shabdartha Chintamani. I am told in some Upanishads Kishabha is called Arhat. There was no such Raja as Arhat. Rishabha himself was Arhat. It is owing to mutual jealousy that the author of the Bhagavata makes Arhat copy the Charitra of Rishabha and start Jainism in Kaliyuga. Perhaps he did not like to give Jainism an earlier antiquity. But even if according to him the Charitra of Rishabha was copied, it was that Charitra upon which Jainism was built. In this sense too Rishabha sowed the seeds of Jainism. We have also the authority of Nilakantha, the celebrated commentator of the Mahabharata to support the above view. In Mahabharata, Shanti Parva, Moksha Dharma, Adhyaya 263, Nilakantha says in his commentary on Shloka 20 that the Arhatas or the Jains were taken in by the good Acharana of Rishabha geru ar "wauratai azrulfaatmisic ggr anda! dayo mohitAH pAkhaNDa mArga manugatAH " / ityuktam Gentlemen, this Adhyaya is worth reading. In this you will find a dialogue between Tula Dhara and Jajali, the former advocating the cause of Ahimsa and 4

Page #48
( 40 ) refuting all arguments for Vedic sacrifices, the latter defending the slaughter of animals in Yajna. Thus according to Brahmanical works Rishabha was the founder of Jainism. It was he who for the first time preached those doctrines which became the foundation-stone of Jainism. In none of the Hindu Shastras, so far as I have been able to enquire, Parshva Nath is spoken of as the founder of that religion. I had a talk on this subject with many learned Shastris and they all told me that Rishabha was the founder of Jainism. Thus, gentlemen, you will see that according 10 Jain and Brahmanical writings Rishabha was the founder of Jainism. Is it not strange then, that writers like Colebrooke, Buhler and Jacobi should propound their own theories and call Parshva Nath the founder of our Dharma ? In matter of religion they ought to be guided by our own traditions and not invent their own hypotheses. You know religion is religion. It is dearer than life to a man, and, in my hunible opinion, scholors ought not to trifle with religions. Their word is law. Their opinion is authority. In matter of religion then, they ought not to be hasty in giving opinions. They ought to have regard for the traditions of others. They ought to have regard for the feelings of others. Gentlemen you should note that it is not only in accordance with our traditions handed Inscriptions et Jattra. down to us in Jain and Hindu Shas. tras, that we call Rishabha the founder of Jainism, but there is also material evidence discovered by Dr.

Page #49
Fuhrer at Muttra, an evidence nearly two thuusand years old, to support those traditions. You know Prof. Buhler has edited inany inscriptions of the Jains in Epigraphia Indica, vols. I and II. These inscriptions are two thousand years old. They bear the Samvat of the Indo-Scythian Kings, Kanishka, Huvashka, and Vasudeva in these inscriptions we read that images were dedicated by lay Jains to Rishabha. For instance, see the following inscriptions : NO. VIII. "Success! In the year 10 (60) of the great king (and) supreme king of kings, Deva Putra Huvashka, in the furth month of winter on the tenth day,--on that (clate specified as) above, (this) meritorious gift (was made for the sake of grcat happiness by Datta, the wife of k'a Pasaka, an inhabitant cf...vata, (at the request) of................ganin, the vencrable Kharnna, pupil of the preacher, the venerable Vriddhahasti out of the Kottiyagana, the Sthanikiya Kula (and) the Sakha of the Aryya-Veriyas (the followers of AryaVajra). May the Divine (and) glorious Rishabha be pleascal." P. 386, vol. I. No. XIV. "Success! The pupil of the venerable Jeshtahasti (Jyeshthahastin) out of the Kottiyagana, the Bralimadasika Kula, the Uchche-nagari Sakha and the arina sumbhaga (was) the venerable Mahala ; the pupil of the venerable Jeshtahasti (Jyeshthahastin)

Page #50
( 42 ) (was) the venerable Gadhaka ; at the request of his female pupil, the vencrable Sama, (was dedicated) an image of Usabha (Rishabha), the gift of Gulha, the daughter of Varma (and) the wife of Jayadasa." P. 389, vol. I. No. XXVIII. " (Adoration) to divine Usabha (Rishabha)! At the request of Sadita, female pupil of.........dhuka, a prcacher in the Varanagana, Nandika Kula and......... Sakha." P. 206--207, vol. II. Now just see that nearly two thousand years ago Rishabha had come to be regarded as the first Jain Tirthankara. And when did Mahavira and Parshva live? The date of Mahavira's Moksha is 526 B. C. and Parshva attained Nirvana 250 years earlier. Thus inscriptions cut a few centuries after these two Tirthankaras, bear testimony to Rishabha's being a Jain Tirthankara. Had Mahavira or Parshva been the founder of Jainism, how could people living two thousand years ago dedicate images to Rishabha ? Gentlemen, it is my sad duty to tell you this noon that our holy rcligion has been much trified with. Some writers have regarded it as originating in the 6th century. Some have called it a branch of Buddhism, others have confounded it with the Charvaka religion. Some have called Mahavira its founder, others have called Parshva Nath its author. We never expected such ill-treatment at the hands of

Page #51
scholars. We never thought that scholars would harm a rcligion that is kind to all. But ah! In this naughty world virtue is often in misery. Gentlemen, before winding up this part of my lecture, let me once more return to Ancient Tullia nuce morc, *** ancient India. Let nie once more assure you that in ancient times in this noble country there were not only those who said, "For Tatua," * whoever desires paradise should sacrifice." Bilt there were also many sects which attached no importance whatever tu thein, or rather who denounced them wholesale. It is a pity that all such sects have not coine down to us, that inost of them have become extinct for ever. But still there are a few whose philosophy has reached us, and. I think, these sects are quite sufficient for our purposes, to prove that in India in ancient tincs Vedic sacrifices and slaughter of living creatures in Yajna were not the only means of heaven and salvation ; but that people resorted also to the contrary mcans for the very purposes, that. while one scci asserted that thcy could cross over the ocean of thc world by Himsa, others urged that Ahimsa was the only way to Nirvana. Let us first look to the philosophy of the ancient Yogis. Toga Darshana. This has bcen systematised for us by the Rishi Patanjali in the Yoga-Sutras. We also possess Yoga Shastra by the Jain Acharya, Hema Chandra, the celebrated autior of the Hema Chandra Kosha, but as the Yoga

Page #52
( 44 ) Sutras of Patanjali are better known, let us examine them, and let us see if any importance is paid therein to Vedic sacrifices as a source of obtaining eternal bliss. Gentlemen, in the Yoga-Sutras of Patanjali there is no reference to Vedic sacrifices as being helpful, On the contrary you find in Pada 2, Sutra 30, inention of Yama as including ahimsa, satya, asteya, brah. macharya, and aparigraha. ahiMsA satyAsteya brahmacaryA parigrahAyamAH // 1 // This Yama is reckoned as accessory to Yoga, In Sutra 31, these five restraints that form Yama are called Mahavratas if they are observed in all conditions of the Chitta. ON ETA 28#FAvtarfsat: ara TR #ETGARPU "These are the great austerities of all stages, irrespective of jati, desha, kala, and samaya." "Thcy arc imperative in all conclitions or stages of the thinking principle, irrespective (anarachchhinna) of these four conditions of kind, &c., i. c., it clocs not mean that I shall not kill a Brahman,' ..................... ........................................................... but that * I shall not for any purpose whatsoever, kill any one, at any place, at any time. The others should be explained in the same way. Thus when the practices are universal without any qualification, they are called grcat austerities' (Malavratas.) Their interrupted observancc is not so." (Translation of Yoga Sutras, Dr. Rajendra Lal Mitra, p. 93).

Page #53
( 45 ) A Yogi is to vow that he will not kill any one. for any purpose whatever, at any time, and at any place. And so far satya, asteya, &c. Such vows of his are called Mahavratas. In Sutra 35 it is said. <Page #54
( 46 ) the fruits without performing those works, and at his bidding they may be attained by any one so-ever, without performing those works." (aggaig de ne faq fmarngadisia fmor ga wefa) "Veracity or abstinence from falsehood is here described to be as meritorious as the sacrificial rites enjoined in the Vedas, i. e., by practising veracity with unswerving faith one acquires the same merit which the sacrifices yield, and that without its being tainted by the cruelty which attends sacrifices." Gentlemen, this Sutra is very significant. It is a direct denial of the efficacy of the Vedic sacrifices by the followers of Yoga. It is rather a retort by a Yogi to one who vindicates the claims of Vedic sacrifices. "In the confirmed in veracity (there is) asylum of the fruit of works." "Let us not practise sacrifices," says a Yogi, "for they are tainted by cruelty. Let us in their place practise Satya. Let us be truthful. Our veracity will help us to obtain all that sacrifices are supposed to give. Nay, if we practise truth, we shall acquire such great merit that at our bidding the so-called fruits of sacrifices may be acquired by any one soever." Perhaps you might say, gentlemen, that the above Sutra does not deny the efficacy of the Vedic sacrifices. If so, why does the Yoga-Darshana altogether prohibit the slaughter of animals, and why does it recommend Ahimsa in all conditions of the Chitta, at all times, at

Page #55
all places? If sacrifices were efficacious, they should also have been reckoned as accessory to Yoga. But strange to say, this is not so. Gentlemen, certainly the sects practising Yoga in ancient times must have been against Vedic sacrifices and slaughter of animals for any purpose whatsoever. You see the confirmation of this vicw at least in the case of one sect of the Yogis, the Jains. You must remcmbar that the Jains are the great : ogis. All Jain Tirthankaras 'vere great Yogis. All Jain monks were great Yogis. A Jain carinot obtain Muksha without practising Yoga Yogi is a necessary condition for killing the karmans and attaining Nirvara. Just sec our images in our temples. They are practising Yoga. Look to their Isana and Dhyana. Just see how they are alisorbed in meditation. This is the characteristic of Jain images. If you find any images practising Yoga?, it is the Jain. The Hiridu-images are not so. It is a pity that most people have failed to understand Jainism. People blame the Jains for worshipping naked i nages, but they never look to the Asana and Dhyana of those images. They never think that ihe Rishis being altogether absorbed in meditation, could not think or care to wear clothes. Then, gentlemen, the Jain Rishis were great Yogis and you know that their faith is Ahimsa Parano Dharmah! Here, gentlemen, I am struck with one circumstance. A Yogi is to practise the five Mahavratas or

Page #56
( 48 ) great vows. Are these not the five great vows of the Jains ? And du we not know that the five great vows were first enjoined by Mahavira ? Before him there were only four great vows of Parshva Nath, viz., ahimsa, satya, astcya, and aparigraha, and the last included Brahmacharya. Maliavira, because the saints in his days were prevaricating and slow of understanding enjoined Brahmacharya as a separate fifth vow. Thus "The law taught by the great Parshva Nath recognises but four vows, while that of Vardhamaniz enjoins five" (Uttaradhayayana, Lecture XXIII. 23) Dr. Jacobi tells us that in Samanaphala Sutta, a Buddhist work, these four great vows of Parshva Nath are wrongly put into the mouth of Mahavira. Did Patanjali borrow from Mahavira ? The four as well as the five great vows inust have been the conimon property of all Yogis in ancient Indiet. Let us now turn to the Samkhya Darshana l'he Sanikhya Dar- of Kapila. In the Sutra 6 it is said "afagot: " "And there is no clifference betwecn the two." That is, there is no difference between the visible and the Vedic means of removing Dukha or pain. The two are equal. Why? Because the Vedic sacrifices are tainted by cruelty. The slaughter of animals in sacrifices must produce bad fruit and the Prusha must suffer for it. In fact a follower of Kapila is a faithful adherent to the Sruti. "One should not kill any animal." "Atferia #afuafa" shana.

Page #57
(49) He does not accept the view that the Sruti that One should kill those animals which have Agni and Soma for their Devas," * pAnI SomIyaM pazumAla bheta" is an exception to the Sruti, "One should not kill any animal," * mAhisyAt sarvAbhUtAni" He does not believe that all Himsa is Himsa except the Himsa in a Yajna. On the contrary he holds the universal proposition that all Himsa is Himsa, and l'edic sacrifices being tainted by Himsa cannot free the Purusha from pain. If Himsa recommended in the Vedas were not Himsa, he says, there should have been no necessity for Yudhishthira to perform Prayashchitta for slaughter in battlc, for that was enjoined in the Vedas as a Dharma of the Kshatriyas. Again in Samkhya Karika 2, we read dRSTa vadAmutravikaH sadya vizuddhi yAtizaya yuktaH / The Anushravika means of removing Duhkha is like the visible means, because it is tainted by Avishuddhi or Himsa not enjoined by the Shastras. Here too we again meet with the same objection on the part of a follower of Kapila that the Sruti " goat ataTTI TYATE HA" is not an exception to the Sruti " mAhisthAt sarvAbhUtAni" Gaudapada in his Bhashya of Samkhya Karika supports the view of Kapila on the authority of the

Page #58
(50) Mahabharata also. He cites a Shloka from a dialogue between a father and his son in which the latter says masyai 97 acara i payodharmamArmAdayaM na samyaka prtibhaatime| "O father, I have studisd Vedic Dharma in this life and the past. I do not like this Vcdic Dharma, full of Adharma." Vignana-Bhiksliu in his Bhasliya of Kapila Sutras cites the authority of thic Markandeya l'urana to the saine effect. tasmAdyAsyAmyasAta dRSTuM maM duHkha mavidhim / ayodharmamadharmAdayaM kiM pAka phala sabibham // "O dcer, secing that the Vedic Dharma is full of misery, why should I follow this Vedic Dharma, full of Adharma ? This Vedic Dharma is like Pakaphala which is full of poison, though outwardly it looks very handsome." Gentlemen, you know the well-known story in which Kapila is made to hold a debate with the Vedas. It is said that a certain student returned to his house after his study of the Vedas was complete. As was customary, a cow was to be sacrificed in his honour. Kapila objected to this. Then the Vedas entered the belly of the cow and held discussion with Kapila. This is certainly a valuable tradition to show that Kapila was one of those ancient Rishis who objected to the slaughter of animals in sacrifice for any other purpose whatsoever, and who recommended Ahimsa to be an essential element of a true Dharma.

Page #59
( 51 ) Mahabharata. In Samkhya Karika it is not only the slaughter of animals in Yajna which is forbidden, but also the throwing of seeds in the fire. It seems the Samkhyas too like the Jains prohibited the destruction of seeds. In Mahabharata too in many places ancient Ri shis are said to have been of opinion that Ahimsa Dharma was the truc Dharma. One of the most pathetic of the references to the Ahimsa Dharma in this holy work is the dialogue between Tula Dhara, a Vanikputra, and Jajali, a Brahman, in the Moksha Dharma of the Shanti Parva. Jajali had done tapa for a long time, and had grown too proud. The Rakshasas and the Pishachas informed him that even Tula Dhara who was a greater tapasvi was not so proud as he. Jajali went to Benares to hold debate with Tula Dhara and the latter said "O Jajali, you have done tapa for a long time, still you do not know what true Dharma is." He then explained Ahimsa to be the essence of a truc Dharma. If Jajali doubted it, he might ask the birds in his pig-tail as to what the truth was. Jajali having put the question, the birds with one voice cxclaimed that Ahimsa was the essence of a truc Dharma and borc good fruits in this and in the next world. "Ahimsit withholds all faith from the man who practises it and brings destruction upon him. A person who causes fear to no creature is fearless of all. But one, who produces fcar like a serpent in a house, does not find Dharma in this and in the next Lokil." Tula Dhara further said that Raja Nahusha had killed a bullock

Page #60
( 52 ) and the result was that all the Rishis in his dominious had to suffer. These Rishis avcrted the hundred and one evils that befel them in consequence of the slaughter, and spread them in the world. Horrible is the consequence of the slaughter of living crcatures? Gentlemen, it is in his commentary upon this dialogue that Nilakantha mentions that thc Arhatas were taken in by the good Acharana of Rishabha who preached the Daya Maya Dharma in contrast to VamaDeva who recommended that in affliction one might cat thc flesh of a dog yathA--pravAzuna pAmmANi pe ce, yaH pUjayituM pitRdeva manuthAna ye ca bhAgvANi zunaH, iti zrutimmRtibhyAM vAmadevasya zreSTatama svApi bIbhatsa prAcAra pApadikha mAMsa bhakSaNa rUpaH prdrshitH|| purANe vA-RSabhAdInAM mahAyoginA mAcAraM dRSdhA pAhatAdayo mohitAH pAkhaNDa mArga manugatA ityuktam // It is also here that Nilakantha quotes a Smriti saying, mokSa vAmajaM vAyodhiyAyopa kalpayet / "We should sacrifice it fat bullock or a fat he goat in honour of a Vedic," and a Sruti appcaling "mAgA manAgAmaditiM vadhiSTAH" "Don't kill the guiltless cow." Nilakantha observes that the Sruti 15 stronger than the Smriti, becausc the word "guiltless" occurs therein. Thc Charvokas were also against the slaughier haruka Darshana of animals, for they proached,

Page #61
( 53 ) "If a beast slain in the Jyotishtoma rite will itself go to heaven, Why then not thc sacrificer forth with offer his own father." Again, " While the cating of flesh was similarly commanded by night-prowling cenions." Gentlemen, it is a pity that scholars have written the history of Vedic religion in ancient India. But none of them has yet collected facts to build up the history of non-V'edic religions, cspecially, of religions that said "Alftea Hafnarfa " "One should not slaughter any animal". No one has yet ascertained what schools belonged to the Vedlic religion and what to the non-Vedic, and what was the number of the adherents of each. It is altogether an absurd argument to say that only Vedic religion prevailed in ancient India. It is altogether unsafe to throw out such guesses. It might be that both Vedic and non-Vedic religions prevailed to an cqual extent. Or who can say but that the number of the adherents of the latter cxcccded that of the former From the absence of material evidence we are not entitled to draw any conclusions. You know Buddhism is nearly extinct in India now. But can you inser from this that Buddhism has never been the prevailing reli gion of India ? Can you say that Buddhism never prevailcc from one corner of India to another ? Certainly that a certain religion is absent from India in these

Page #62
( 54 ) days is no safc argument for the supposition that it never for certain prevailed in former times. We know that the Brahaspalyas are called Lokayatas. It may be that their religion being pleasant found a worldwille acceptance in ancient India though it is altogether extinct now. Gentlemen, it is a well-known fact that the literature in ancient India wils mnemonic. Much of this literature has been lost. The Brahaspatya Sutras existed once. They have been lost. The Sutras of many other schools of philosophy have been lost, and it is therefore, that we know nothing about them. It is only the Vedic literature of ancient India much of which has been preserved by the careful Brahmans. But if the literature of other schools of philosophy has not reached us, and if we know nothing about them except from occasional references to them in Brahmanical writings, wc arc not entitled to propound vur own thicorics about the extent to which they prc. vailed in ancient times. We know in our own case that our Shastras were reduced to writing after the time of schd, but that our vcrbal literature existed before him almits of no doubt. The Jains were not 50 Carciul 1 tlic Bralnans is preserving their livet tions. Thus, 1ch of our wiicicnt lore is lust. Or it may be WC mily be able to cliscover Shastras hitherto unknown throwing liylit upon our ancient history: But thiut our Shastras werc rcduced to writing after Asoka is no argument to suppose that the Jains had no literature upon which thesc

Page #63
( 55 ) Shastras were based, or that they had no ancient history. It may be, and it is a fact according to Jain Shastras, that in the 4th Kala, which ended by the time of the Moksha of Mahavira, Jainism was in much greater force than it is now. I would now pass a few remarks on the philosophy and tenets of the Jains. Tenets of the Jains. The Jains say that this world exists from eternity. It has no creator. It consists of Loka and Aloka. The Loka is divided int. Urdava Loka or the heavens, the Madhya Loka or the Earth, and Patala Loka or the hells. There are two things in this world, Jiva and Ajiva. Jivas are of six kinds, Earth Jivas, Fire Jivas, Wind Jivas, Water Jivas, Vinashapati and moving living beings or tris. The tris are dwi-indriya, tri-indriya, chatur-indriya, and panch-indriya. The panch-indriyas are divided into Shayani or those having Mana, and Ashayani or those having no Mana. Of all the panch-indriyas man is the most important, for it is only man who can obtain Nirvana. An inhabitant even of the highest heaven cannot obtain Moksha. For being a Jin or Arhat he must be born as man. Ajivas are of five kinds, pudgala, dharma, adharma, kala and akasha. Living beings are a combination of Jiva or soul and pudgala or matter. This union of the soul with matter is eternal. The Karmans are also matter. The soul under the bondage of the Karmans is moving in a circle of births. The coming of the new Karmans is called Ashrava. Their binding of the soul is called Bandha. To prevent the coming of the

Page #64
( 56 ) fresh Karmans is called Sambara. To get rid of the past Karmans is called Nirjara. The next stage is Moksha. These are the seven Tattvas of the Jains to which Punya and Papa being added we get the nava Padarathas. This jiva or soul is omniscient, almighty, eternal, and has innumerable other qualities. The Karmans are also matter. They bind the soul and hide all its gunas or qualities. Under the bondage of the Karmans the soul has forgotten itself, and often thinks itself different from what it is. Such a soul is called Bahir-Atma. These karinans are of cight kines. The Jnana-Varnya Karman hides the Jnana. The Darshana-Varnya, the Darshana, and so on. One of these Karmans is Ayu Karma"). Life and death are nothing but the ending of one Ayu Karman and beginning of another. When one Ayu Karman of a certain living being is over its soul leaves the body, and the living being is said to be dead. The soul enters another body and this is called birth. Thus the soul under the bondage of the Karmans goes on moving from body to body, till the moment comes when it shakes off all its Karmans, and recovering all its gunas becomes a Jin, an Arhat, obtains Moksha, and finds eternal bliss in its own self. Gentlemen, the whole above-mentioned philosophy of Jainism dcpends upon the solution of the mysterious puzzle, the mysterious cnignia, what is I? What is this world? Whence have I come? Where shall I go? What is the end of all these things? This problem has heen solved by different Great Men in different

Page #65
( 57 ) countries, in different times, in different ways. No two solutions seem to be the same. This leads to the variety of beliefs and religions. The Jain Tirthankaras, the Kshatriya Rishis of ancient times, have also solved this question in the manner above-mentioned. They too have made an answer to the question. "What is I?" "What is this world?" They too have told us that the soul is eternal, the Karmans are eternal, the world is eternal. There is no creator. There is no destroyer. As the soul sows so does it reap. Our fate depends upon ourselves. And, gentlemen, this solution of the Tirthankaras appears to me one of the noblest. This seems to me to be full of the highest moral virtue. For why should we make our heaven depend upon the worship of God or His sons and deputies? Why should we not make it depend upon our own actions ? That God must be a peculiar God who is pleased only with our worshipping Him. We also do not accept God as a judge of our actions, for this gives rise to many objections, and places God in a very awkward position. We, Jains, entertain the highest ideal of God as Sar. vajna, eternal, all-blissful, &c. We do not regard him as acceptor of flattery, a being killing one and saving another, a being administering justice despoti. cally in proportion to the amount of flattery and worship. We do not regard him as a judge of our actions. Our God is the highest being, the highest standard for our copy, the highest ideal for our imitation. And that God is our own soul after it has attained Nirvana. We recognise man's soul God in

Page #66
(68) man. Those men greatly err who call us Nastikas. Certainly they are wrong, totally wrong. We are not Nastikas. We believe in God. Only our notion of God is different from that of others. Gentlemen, I have said before that the mys. terious puzzle, What is I? What is this world ? has been differently solved by different Great men, in different ages, in different climates. The notions of God are also different. Some represent Him as a creator, destroyer and preserver, some say that He judges us only by our faith in His sons and deputies, some say that He judges us in proportion to our worship of Him. Some give one definition of Him and some another. We have our own definition. We say that He is neither a creator, destroyer, and preserver, nor has He sons and deputies. He is almighty, eternal, omniscient, and has infinite gunas. He is the divine soul. We press upon each man his own importance. If every one of us were to realize what he really is and to act up to it, just sce what should have his actions. been Thus we believe in God. Only our notion of Him is different. We give the lie to those men who call us Nastikas. We believe in God. Gentlemen, may I not also ask you in one word if those men do not err who say that the Jains have no philosophy. Have we no philosophy? Is the above one no philosophy ? However, read Madhava's Sarva-Darshana-Samgraha, and he will tell you if the Jains have no philosophy.

Page #67
Gentlemen, the belief of a Jain in this solution of the puzzle of life is called Samyak Rataa Trayi, Darshana. His knowledge of it is called Samyak Jnana. His conduct according to it is called Samyak Charitra. Samyak Darshana, Samyak Jnana and Sanyak Charitra are called Ratna Trayi or Three Jewels. Samyak Darshana and Sanyak Jnana do not call for any remark. There remains Samyak Charitra, or what ought to be the conduct of a Jain to obtain heaven. This Charitra is of two sorts, viz., the Charitra of a Shravaka and the Charitra of a Muni. Gentlemen, here note that there is no such thing as Shravagi. The word is Shravaka, and ignorant people have corrupted it into Shravagi. Shravakas are of two kinds, viz., Avrati Shravakas or those who cannot observe their Charitra by making vows, and Vrati Shravakas or those who can observe their Charitra by making wows. The Charitra of a Vrati Shravaka consists of eleven Pratimas. These are eleven classes like those in a school. A Shravaka from the first to the sixth Pratima is called a Jaghanya Shravaka. A Shravaka from the sixth to the ninth Pratima is called Madhyama Shravaka, and a Shravaka from the ninth to the eleventh Pratima is called an Utkrishta Shravaka. ist. P.--A Shravaka of the first Pratima has to Eleven Pratimas. (a) I shall have faith in the true Deva, Guru, and Dharma. OVOU ftatis. make Tows.

Page #68
( 60 ) (0) I shall observe the Ashta-Moola-Guna, i. e., I shall abstain from taking flesh, wine, and honey, which are called three makars, and peple, bara, umar, kathumar, and pakarphala, which are called five udambaras. (c) I shall keep aloof from seven Vishayas:(1) Gambling, (2) Taking flesh, (3) Taking wine, (4) Sexual intercourse with a prostitute, (5) Theft, (6) Hunting, and (7) Sexual intercourse with another's wife. (d) I shall daily visit the temple. This Pratima is called Darshana Pratima (ca afaat). 2ND P.--A Shravaka of the 2nd Pratima has to make the following vows: (a) I shall observe the following twelve vratas: (1) I shall abstain from ahimsa or doing injury to any tris jiva. (2) I shall abstain from sexual intercourse with another's wife. (3) I shall not commit theft. (4) I shall fix the amount of property I keep. (5) I shall not tell a lie. (6) I shall fix the directions in which I go. (7) I shall keep aloof from Anartha Danda, or from doing those acts which serve no purpose, but for which one has to be punished. (8) I shall fix the number of daily enjoyments.

Page #69
( 61 ) (9) I shall fix daily what countries to visit and how far to go in each direction. (10) I shall do Samayaka. (11) I shall keep fast on Ashtami and Chaturdashi. (12) I shall give four kinds of Dana or charity. (b) I shall die with Samadhi Marana, i. e., at the time of death I shall forsake love with the world and its concerns. This Pratima is called Vrata Pratima (a fax). 3RD P.-A Shravaka of the 3rd Pratima has to make the following vow.: I shall do Samayaka thrice a day for fixed periods. This Pratima is called Samayaka Pratima (TAIO pratimA). 4TII P.-A shravaka of the fourth Pratima has to make the following vow: I shall keep fast for sixteen pahars on each Ashtami and Chaturdashi. This Pratima is called Proshadhopavasa-Pratima (proSadhopavAsa pratimA) 5TH P.-A Shravaka of the fifth Pratima has to make this vow: I shall abstain from eating green vegetables. This is called Sachita Tyaga Pratima (fP pratimA). 6TH P.. A Shravaka of the sixth Pratima has to make this vow:

Page #70
( 62 ) I shall not take four kinds of ahara or food at night, nor provide others with food at night, nor praise those who take food at night. Also I shall not have sexual intercourse with my wife in day-time. This Pratima is called Nisha Bhojana Tyaga Pratima (nizabhojAna tyAga pratimA). 7TH P.-A Shravaka of the seventh Pratima has to make this vow: I shall keep aloof from sexual intercourse altogether. I shall also abandon the use of ointments and adornments. This is called Brahmacharya Pratima (TIa AfAAT). 8TH P.-A Shravaka of the eighth Pratima makes this vow: I shall abandon all sorts of engagements and occupations. This is called Arambha Tyaga Pratima (Y tyAga pratimA). 9T11 P.-A Shravaka of the ninth Pratima makes this vow: I shall abandon all sorts of internal and external Parigrahas. This Pratima is called Parigraha Tyaga Pratima (parigraha tyAga pratimA)

Page #71
( 63 ) 10TH P.-A Shravaka of the tenth Pratima has to make this vow : I shall not take part in any worldly or household I shall not take food uninvited. concern. This is called Anumodana Vrata Pratima (Page #72
( 64 ) (3) He should keep aloof from hypocricy and cheating. This is called Arjava Dharma (asia va. (4) He should speak the truth. This is called Satya Dharma (matva dharma). (5) He should keep the soul pure and should not allow dark thoughts to corrupt it. He should also keep the body pure and clean by washing it. This is called Shaucha Dharma (na wa). (6) He should observe the five Anuvratas or minor vows, the five Samatis, and the three Guptis. He should also control the five Indriyas. This is called Sanyama Dharma (maMyama dharma). (7) He should do twelve sorts of Tapa. This is called Tapa Dharma (aq va). (8) He should abandon wicked thoughts. He should also abandon love of money and should spend it upon giving four kinds of Dana. This is called Tyaga Dharma (tyAga dharma). (9) He should remember that in this world there is nothing his but self. This is called Akinchana Dharma (area wa). (10) He should remain absorbed in self. He should not also have sexual intercourse with any woman other than his own wife. This is called Brahmacharya Dharma (avauva). Every Jain is also enjoined to meditate upon the following twelve subjects. These are Twelve Anuprekshas Bas called the twelve Bhavanas or Anuprekshas.

Page #73
(1) There is nothing unchangeable in this world. Everything is subject to alteration. I should not, therefore, pay much importance to it, and should regard it transitory. This is called Anitya Anupreksha (qfarna aquat) (2) There is none in this world to help me in afliction or at the time of death. I must reap as I have sown. This is called Asharana A nupreksha (outagawt). (3) I have in past lives suffered troubles as a man, a deva, a narki, or a triyancha. I must now make iittempt to free myself from them. This is called Siunsara Anuprcksha ( Fat gaat). (4) I am alone in this world. This is called lkatva Anupreksha (jnm naa ). (5) All these things of the world are separate from me. This is called Anyatva Anupreksha (para 9 1 ). (6) W'hat pride should I take in this body which is full of dirty things. This is called Ashuchi Anupreksha (qafq q ui). (7I should think of those thoughts, words, and actions that give rise to fresh karmans. This is called Ashrava Anupreksha (91 gadu). (8) I should adopt such measures as may prevent {resh karmans from binding my soul in future. This is called Sambara Anupreksha (PT S WT). (9) I should adopt such measures as may help me to shake off my past karmans. This is called Nirjara Anupreksha (faziti TAUT).

Page #74
(66) (10) I should think over this world. What does it consist of? What are the Dravyas ? What are the Tattvas, &c. ? This is called Loka Anupreksha (7* way). (11) In this world all things are easy of acquisition except the Ratna Trayi Dharma. This is called Bodha Durlabha Anupreksha (atu gain ahat). (12) Ratna Trayi Dharma is the true source of happiness in this world. This is called Dharma Anupreksha (Hh ). Now, gentlemen, I ask you if in the above sketch of a Shravaka's Dharma there appears to you anything which can make you say that Jainism is nothing but an aggregate of uncleanly habits, and if the rules laid down to govern the life of lay a Jain are not truly noble ones. I regret I have no time to explain to you the scope and the spirit of these rules. I would simply ask you if from even a mere sight of them you can say that there is anything therein which can be called uncleanly. Rather do you not find them based upon the noble principle of Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah? Do you not find embodied therein rules of the best morality? Do you not find, I ask you, these rules crying to you again and again, " This world will not serve your purpose. Don't pay much importance to it. Care only for your soul. Keep your connection as little with the world as possible. Even in the midst of the hottest engagements do not forget what you are." Do you not find these rules advising you to be a Yogi, a Muni?

Page #75
f 67 ) Gentlemen, Jainism is a peculiar religion. It is a religion of the Yogis. It is a religion of those who pay no importance to the world and its concerns, who keep as litte relation with the world as possible, and who rising from Pratima to Pratima at last renounce the world and become Nirgrantha. Jainism is of no use to those who are born for the world, who care for eating and drinking. It is only meant for those who believe in a next world and in Moksha, and who pushing away everything that would obstruct their way to Nirvana, become Nagna, Digambar, suffer all kinds of Parisahas or troubles, and regard this world, this life and birth, as a mine of sorrows. Gentlemen, I would again ask you if there is anything among the duties laid down for a Shravaka which says, "Don't bathe! Don't use the tooth-pick! Remain unclean!" Rather it is an enjoined duty of every Shravaka tu bathe and to keep the body pure and clean by washing it. This is one of the commandments of the Dasha Lakshani Dhuna. Orthodox Jains always bathe. They not only bathe but bathe each time that they ease nature. Certainly they mis-judge the Jains, who call them unclean. They do them great injustice. It is true that among the Jains there is a class called the Dhoondias who carry the principle of Ahimsa Paraino Dharmah too far. They put pattis on lips so that no insects should be killed when they speak or breathe. They also put on dirty clothes and perhaps abstain from bathing. But they form a microscopic ninority. They arc i branch of the Swetambara

Page #76
( 68 ) Jains. The leading two sects of the Jains, the Digambaras and the Swetambara Sambagis, should not be confounded with the Dhoondias. They should be judged from their own tenets in which it is strictly enjoined that we should keep the body pure and healthy. Now a word about the Charitra of a Muni or Charitra of a Muni. monk, and I will close this lecture. A Digambara Jain monk should live naked in the jungle, should sleep on the ground, should walk carefully casting his eyes four cubits before him on the ground, should take food once a day after avoiding forty-six Doshas and thirty-two Antaralas, should snatch away his hair as they grow, should bear twentytwo Parisahas or troubles, should give up fourteen internal and ten external Parigrahas and be a Nirgrantha, and should pass his whole time in Dharma Dhyana and Shukla Dhyana. A Swetambara Jain monk puts on white clothes. He lives in the city and sleeps on a bed. Shukla Dhyana is Dhyana of self. Dharma Dhyana consists of Dasha Lakshani Dharma, twelve kinds of Tapa, thirteen kinds of Charitra, six Avashaktas, and twelve Bhavanas or Anuprekshas. In fact a Jain monk passes his whole time in killing the past and in preventing the coming of the fresh karmans, and in making his soul karmanless. I wish I had time to explain the position of a Jain monk. I wish I had time to explain the scope and the spirit of the Charitra of a Jain monk. Here I content myself with the explanation of only one circumstance. Why

Page #77
( 69 ) do the Nirgranthas remain naked? Why do the Jains worship naked images? Jain monks are naked because Jainism says Why the Jain monks Jains worship naked images. are naked and why the that as long as one entertains the same idea of nakedness as we do, he cannot obtain salvation. One cannot, according to Jain principles, obtain Moksha, as long as he remembers that he is naked. He can only cross over the ocean of the world after he has forgotten that he is naked. It is this our thought of nakedness that is depriving us of heaven and Moksha. It is only when we have banished this thought from our mind that we can obtain Nirvana. Jainism attaches a great weight to thought and knowledge. The salvation of Jainism depends upon knowledge and thought. A certain man saw his mother washing Dal of Masha or Urad. He thought his soul was also covered with karmans as the Dal of Masha was covered with its husk. He absorbed himself in meditation to remove this husk. He repeated Masha Tusha! Masha Tusha! i. e., that his soul was like Dal of Masha and his karmans were like husk of Masha. He became a Kevaline and obtained Moksha. Thus it would be seen that in Jainism thought is the chief thing. Thought is the source of our salvation. Thought is the cause of our damnation. As long as a man thinks and knows that he is naked, that there is something like good and evil, he cannot obtain Moksha He must forget it to obtain Nirvana. This is very well illustrated by the well-known story of the expul

Page #78
( 70 ) sion of Adam and Eve froin heaven. Adam and Eve were naked and pure. They enjoyed perfect happi. ness in the garden of Eden. They had no knowledge of good and evil. The devil, their enemy, desired to deprive them of their happiness. Ile made them eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. They at once saw their nakedness. They fell. They were expelled from heaven. It is this kvowlcdyc of good and evil, it is this knowledge of nakedness, that deprived them of Eden. The Jains hold the same belief. Our knowledge of good and evil, our knowledge of nakedness, keeps us away from salvation. To obtain it we must forget nakedness. The Jain Nirgranthas have forgot all knowledge of good and evil. Why should they requirc clothes to hide their nakedness? Why should thcy not be naked and pure like Adam and Eve, enjoying happiness in the garden of self, and why should they by the knowledge of good and evil, by the knowledge of nakedness, deprive themselves of that everlasting bliss, and suffer a fall in the world? In Hindu Shastras too nakedness is not less highly spoken of. Shukacharya on whose arrival at the court of Parikshit all the many thousands of Rishis including his father and grandfather got up, was a Digambara. Shiva is a Digambara. Dattatreya is a Digambara. The sect of Avadhoots is Digambara or Jat Rup Dhara. Rishabha, one of the 24 Avatars of Vishnu, the founder of Jainism, is a Digambara. In the Vairagya Shataka of the Bhartrihari Shataka, Bhartrihari prays to Shiva or Mahadera "O Shambhoo when will

Page #79
( 71 ) that day cone that I shall be able to shake off the karmans by being alonc, by giving up hypocricy, by being calm, by using my hands as a vessel, and by being Digambara?" Nakedness is no nakedness to those who have forgot to be naked. We also read that in a certain pool of water some ladies were bathing naked. Shukacharya passed by and they did not hide their nakedness. When Vyasa passed by they at once hid their nakedness. Why was this, enquired V'yasa of the ladies ? Because Vyasa saw and knew nakedness, while Shuka did not, was the reply, because Vyasa's eyes fell on their nukelness, but Shuka's didnot, and because Vyasa was observing things around him, while Shuka did not. Il'e also read that when Hanuman went to Lanka as a spy, he saw at night some ladies sleeeping naked in the palace of Ravana. He had incurred a great sin, thought he. But no, he was innocent, again thought he, because he was pure, and nakedness and nakedlessness were identical to him. Peculiar are those men whose eyes fall on the nakedness of the monks, and who find fault with them for not wearing clothes and for not having the same knowledge of good and evil as they do. Our eyes should fall on the qualities of the monks. What have we to do with their nakedness? Do you know, gentlemen, the reply the Prime-minister of Raja Ranjita Singh made to a man who had asked him if the Raja was a one-eyed man. He replied he did not know. Why not, asked the other ? The minister replied, "Who dare look at the face of the Raja? All eyes fall on his feet.

Page #80
( 72 ) How could then one know if the Raja was a one-eyed man?" Our eyes to to always fall on the qualities of the monks. What have we to do with their body? This will also explain why we worship naked images. Because the images were of those who were naked. When we go to the temple, we never look to the body of the images. We look tothcir Dhyana. We contemplate that we ought to be like thosc Tirthankaras whose images they are, and we ought to absorb ourselves in self as those images are suggesting. We look to the Dhyana of the image and not to the body. One who understands our images will find them ab. sorbed in meditation as it were. We worship this meditation. We worship the image to be reminded of this meditation. There is no idol-worship among us. We have ideal-worship. These images are only a means to remind us of our idcals just as lovers have rings to look at them to be reminded of their sweet. hearts. We never worship stony idols. Wc worship ideals. Wc pay reverence to these stony images simply because they are representatives of our idcals. And why should we not pay respect to the images of our beloved ideals who forgot good and evil, who forgetting nakedness obtained salvation, and who leaving behind them for our guidance their example that we might make our lives as sublime as theirs, verificd the truth of what Longfellow says : Lives of great men all remind us We can make our lives sublime, And, departing, leave behind us Footprints on the sands of time?

Page #81
( 73 ) What harm is there in worshipping the naked images of our saviours, the Tirthankaras, for our spiritual good, when we find in them represented the Dhyana of our ideals, and when they serve every morning to remind us of our ideals ? Gentlemen, I hope this will serve as a sufficient answer to those who ask, why the Jains worship naked images ? Gentlemen, remember, that our images are naked, that our monks are naked, is another proof of our antiquity. Jainism took rise in days when men were children, when they could be naked like pure and innocent children, and when for their nakedness they were loved as we love our children now. There was not yet such a thing as "idea of nakedness." Gentlemen, now I wind up. Now I have done with my lecture on Jainism which appears Timling ap. to me one of the noblest religions in the world. Gentlemen, I am proud that I was born a Jain. Jainism is my pride in life and it will be my salvation in death. I wish there were at least half a dozen Jainisms in this world. I wish every religion might save the slaughter of poor animals, the goats, the sheep, the lamb, the cows, the bullocks, &c., whose necks are' daily cut to provide flesh-eaters with food. I wish every religion might stop the hunting of the poor deer, the poor peacocks, and other beasts and birds. I wish every religion might save animals from being killed on the oc

Page #82
casion of Dashehra and other festivals. Ah! how many buffaloes and sheep are killed for sacrifices? Gentlemen, I am convinced that if this slaughter goes an, if this cutting the throat continues, we, Hindus, who totally abstain froin flesh, whose strength mainly depends upon ghee and milk, will be rendered powerless and helpless. Just see how dear ghee and milk are now! and how cheap they once were! We should save this slaughter then. We should take up the cause of the poor animals, who, if saved, will certainly be grateful to us, if not for our cwn interest at least for pity's sake. Gentlemen, have pity over the poor creatures. Just see how innocence is killed for nothing. To-day there is a goat, a shecp, or a cow. To-morrow it is no more. Where have they gone? They are reduced to nothing for the sake of the flesheaters. Life ceases to exist for the sake of the flesheaters. Gentlemen, kindly tell me for my sake if the poor animals dream that they are to be cut the next day. Do the animals that live at this moment know that their time has come, and that they are to be no more to-morrow morning ? Gentlemen, also tell me if the cruel animal-killers do not know that life is dear to all, that agony is felt by all. Pity! Pity! Pity! I appeal to nothing but pity. If we have pity let us side with the poor creatures. See in England A. F. Hills, Esgr., D. L., and other gentlemen like Prof. Mayor and Dr. Josiah Oldfield have been leading on a movement whose sole object is to save slaughter and to spread vegeterianism. Let us have a branch of

Page #83
( 75 ) this movement in India. Let us have an Indian Vegeterian Federal Union and let us save The lamb thy riot dooms to bleed to-day, Had he thy reason, would he skip and play? Pleased to the last, he crops the flow'ry food And licks the hand just raised to shed his blood." "" Gentlemen, remember we are Hindus. We are the descendants of those who were Hindus or from whom him or himsa was du or dur, i. e., away; (him== himsa and du-dur, i, e., away.) Hindus were not those who originally lived on the banks of the river Indus. Hindus were those from whom himsa was away. Let us not mis-understand words. Let us interpret them correctly. It is those men who are the slaves of taste who say that Hindus were those who lived on the banks of the Indus. We, Jains, call Hindus those from whom him or himsa is du or dur, i. c., away. And gentlemen, are we not correct? Certainly we are. Pity says we are correct. Animals cry we are correct. Let us then be what we are. Let us not be pretenders. Let us be true Hindus or Jains. The two mean the same thing. Let us advocate the cause of the noble principle of the Daya Maya Dharma, and let us proclaim from the Himalaya to Cape Comorin and from Gujerat to Behar, nay, even in foreign countries, as did the Jain Asoka, Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah! Destroy no life, injure no life, this is the supreme religion! Let us engrave in

Page #84
( 76 ) golden letters on rocks and pillars that no animals should be slaughtered for food, sacrifice, or hunting, or any other purpose whatsocver. Gentlemen, before I resume my seat, I thank you very much for the kind patience with which you have heard me.

Page #85
( 77 ) SANGAMASHRAM, Poona, 29th September, 1901, Sir, The latcr commentators on Amara Kosa cxplain Gaulana as "pupil of Gotama" but Rayamukuta as "pupil of Kapila who was a descendant of Gotama" and Kshira as born in the Gotra of Gotama." The last appears to be the correct Etymology and if so, Gotama must be the namc of an old Rishi. Rayamukuta was probably guided by a tradition which made Buddha or Sakyasiniha a pupil of Kapila, and the explanation of later commentators who had no specific information on the point is conjectural. Vamanacharya makes Amara a Jaina as in common with most of the uncritical Pandits or Satris of the day he confounded the Jainas and Buddhists. Yours truly, R. G. BHANDARKAR. SANSKRIT COLLEGE, CALCUTTA, 19th October 1901, DEAK SIK In reply to your letter of the 25th ultimo I have tu statc as follows : 1. In Amarakosh Buddha is represented as being the son of Suddhodana, rclative of Arka (the sun). born of Mayat Devi, and belonging to the clan of

Page #86
( 78 ) Gautama. It is nowhere stated that Buddha was pu pil of Gotama. He was born in Gautama gotra, so belonged to the clan of Goutama. 2. There are frequent references to Jainism in books of Tibet and China. Some Jaina Sastras are to be found in Chinese translations made in the early Centuries of Christ. 3. I have published several papers on Buddha's life in Bengali. Professor Oldenberg or Rockhilt's life of Buddha is admirable. As regards the life of Buddha, spread and fall of Buddhism, several Buddhist sects, &c., I have collected immense materials. I shall publish a book in English soon on the subject. Yours sincerely, SATIS CHANDRA, ACHARYYA. Vidyabhusan, M. A., Professor, Sanskrit College, and Secretary, Buddhist Text Society, Calcutta. P. S. The Mahaparinibhana Sutta, one of the earliest books of the Buddhists composed in the Pali Language before 543 B. C., mentions Nirgrantha Natha Putra as being one of the six religious teachers of the time. This Nirgrantha Natha Putra is believed to have been the founder of Jainism. Sankaracharyya, the Reformer of the 8th century A, D., criticises at length the doctrine of Jainism in his Vedanta Sutra.

Page #87
( 79 ) There is a celebrated Jaina temple in Calcutta called Parsva Natha temple. The word Jaina is derived from Jina. The term Jina means one who conquered his passions; a subduer, victor or conqueror. Vishnu Sarma, the author of Panchatantra, in the 4th B. C., speaks highly of Jina and his followers. Many of the Jainas entered into the Vaishnava and Saiva sects of the Hindus and lost their independence. I am at present very busy. I shall be able to give you more information in December next. Yours truly, SATIS CHANDRA, ACHARYYA. LHASA VILLA. DARJEFLING, 19th November 1901. DEAR SIR, I must apologise for allowing your first letter to remain unreplied so long. I have read in a Tibetan work the mention of Jain School of Philosophy. A few years ago late Professor Buhler, Ph. D., C. I. E.. of Vienna wrote to me to say that the Jains had a profound Scholar in Acharya Kamalasila in the 8th century A. D., and if it was not this eminent Philosopher who was invited to Tibet by King Thisrongde-hu-tsan to hold a controversy with a Chinese Buddhist Philosopher named Hoshang Mahayana? This Tibetan King ruled in Tibet about the middle of the

Page #88
( 80 ) 8th century and found Kamalasila's Logic to be more powerful than that of the Chinese Philosopher. He accordingly placed the garland of victory in the Indian Philosopher's neck. From that time the Tibetans became the followers of Kamalasila. Kindly inquire what works Kamalasila wrote so that I may verify the same. I do not know if Jainism flourished in China and if it was taken there. Acharya Kamalasila's are said to exist in the Jeypore Library and the Bhoswals know of it. Yours sincerely, SARAT CHANDRA DAS. DARJEELING, Sth January 1902, MY DEAR SIR, I beg to acknowledge your favour of the 12th December with your printed Circular. Very few people can and will answer the queries which you have drawn from one and single Journal, the Oriental. The books of the Northern Buddhists are replete with references to the six Tirthika Teachers. I am glad to notice from the Circular that the Oriental has also noticed the same from the Southern Buddhist works. The attention of the Jain Itihas Society of which you seem to be the prime-mover should be drawn to the investigation of the historical developments of Jain Dharma. What was it in Buddha's time? Why do the Brahmans speak so adversely of Jainism?

Page #89
( 81 ) What were the grounds on which Jainism was condemned by Brahmanical Teachers ? What are the points of differences in the tenets of Buddhism and Jainism ? I should like to know if you have got in your Library all the published works on Jainism and also the researches made by European Scholars. You should during your College holidays visit Calcutta and study Jain researches contained in its Library. I am quite willing to join your Society as you propose but should like to know that its organization is good and that it will not varnish like a bubble after a few years' existence. You must have co-operators in the great work and also funds. Let me know the constitution and the resources of your Society. Believe me, Very sincerely yours, SARAT CHANDRA DASS. DARJEELING, 3rd March 1902. My Dear Sir, I simply rejoice that you have been able to organize a Society which will endure and bring to light the wisdom of the sages of old belonging to Jaina persuation. This will benefit more the members of that creed than the outsiders who will only wonder how persistently life has been valued by the Jainas. The most characteristic difference between the members

Page #90
( 82) of Mahavira and Goutama Buddha creed will be found in not taking life. The Jain will not kill and will not eat animal food in any shape. A Buddhist be he of the Southern School or of the Northern School while holding the doctrine of not-killing will not scruple to eat meat when it has been offered to him by a householder. I shall not go further in the comparison of these two ancient creeds of India, but only wish every success to your noble endeavours in matters Jain. I only wish I were free and not a Government servant otherwise I should have run to your meeting. With best regards, I remain, yours sincerely, SARAT CHANDRA DASS. (B. Sarat Chandra Dass, C. 1. E., in the Secretary of the Buddhist Text Society of India.) SHANTI KUNJA, BENARES City, February 14th, 1902. DEAR SIR, It will give me great pleasure to be an Hon. Member of the Jain Itihasa. I see you take the same view of the antiquity of your noble religion as I put forward in a recent lecture. Sincerely yours, ANNIE BESANT. I am not well enough to attend your conference, I am sorry to say.

Page #91
( 83 ) Office-holders and other workers of the Jain Itihas Society. PATRONS-To be elected. PRESIDENT-Elective. Vice-Presidents: [1. Babu Deva Kumar, Rais, Arrah. 2. 3. BENGAL C. P. U. P. OF AGRA AND OUDH. PUNJAB RAJPUTANA DECCAN GWALIOR STATE... PUNJAB "1 (4. Shrimant Seth Mohan Lal, Khurai, District Saugor. 5. Shrimant Seth Pooran Sah, Rais, Seoni, Chapra. 6 Rai Bahadur Seth Lakshmi Chaud, Svetambara Jain, Katangi, District Balaghat. " (7. Lala Hulas Rai, Rais, Saharanpore. 8. Salekha Chand Kirori Mal, Rais, Najeebabad, District Bijnor. 9. Babu Dharma Chand, Rais, Lucknow. "" 14. 15. 110. 10. Lala Ishvari Prasad, Treasurer, Rais, Delhi. Banvari Lal, President, Provincial Jain Sabha, Rawal Pindi. "" 12. Seth Chand Mal, Jeypore. 13. Gulab Chand, Hony. Magistrate, Chapra. Pooran Chand Nahar, B. A., Svetambara Jain, Ain Mahal, Azimgunj, District Murshidabad. 11 11 77 Hira Chand Nemi Chand, Hony. Magis. trate, Sholapur. Manik Chand Pana Chand, Johary, Bombay. Natha Rangji, Aklooj. Secretarics: 1. Babu Benarsi Dass, M. A., Head Master, Victoria College, Lashkar. 2. Pandit Lakshmi Chand, Lashkar, Gwalior. Joint-Secretary : 1. Babu Devi Sahai, Nahan.

Page #92
( 84 ) Prantika Secretaries :--- BENGAL ... 1. Babu M. Shri Mal Svctumbara C.P. ... 3. Manik Chand, Khandvat. PUNJAB PUNJAB .. ,, Kishore Chand, Secretary, Jain Sabha, Rawal Pindi ,,Munshi Ram, Necy., Atmanandi Jain Sabha, Umbala. RAJPUTANA 5. Mr. Jain Vaidya, Jeypore. 6. Babu Chiranji Lal, B. A., Alwar. DECCAN 7. Annapa P. Chogley, B. A., L.L.B., Belgaum, C. I. 8. L. Munna Lal, Chhawara, Indore. ... 9. Pandit Javahar Lal Shastri. AJMERE U. P. OF AGRA & OUDA 10. Babu Bislieshwar Dayal Munsarim, Judgo's Court, Sitapore. Govind Prasad, Secretary, Jain Sabha, Lucknow. Chetan Dass, Science Teacher, lliglo School, Mozaffarnagar,

Page #93
( 85 ) TREASURER- To be elected. At the first Meeting of the Itihas Society held at Sconi, Chapara, C. P., the work of the Itihas was distributed as follows : No. Names of Workers. Nature of work entrusted. Amount of money sanctioned for the workere, 1 Seth Hira Chand Neini Chand, Rs. Hony. Magistrate, Sholapur. |To collect ancient Jain) 1,000 Lala Hulas Rai, Rais, Salaran- !| Shastras. pore. 1,000 Pandit Lakshmi Chand, Lashkar To collect references to the Jains in Mewa Rai, Khurja ...) Hindu Shastras. 1 Babu M. Shri Mal, Calcutta ... To collect references ,, Pooran Chand, Nahar, B.A.,! to the Jains in Azimgunj, Bengal. Buddhist Texts. i 300 Rai Bahadur Seth Lakshmi Chand, Katangi, Dist. Balaghat To collect and study Babu Munshi Ram, Uinbala ...! Svetambara Jain Seth Bridhi Chand Oswal, Sconil Shastras. Chapara. 200 Pandit Rishabha Dass, Chbind- 1 To collect references / wara, to the Jains in Babu Behari Lal, Bulandshahar.) Mahomedan works. eto Babu Khushal Chand, Seoni Mitra Sen, Hoshagabad... To collect coins of Mr. Jain Vaidya, Jeypore ... If ancient Jain Rajas. Babu Bisheshwar Dayal Mun sarim, Sitapore. 150 1 30 Babu Pooran Chand, Nahar Mr. Annapa P. Chogley, Belgaum 'fo collect ancient Jain Inscriptions. | Babu Deva Kumar, Rais, Arrah. t

Page #94
No. 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 3 123 Bombay. 3 Pandit Shiva Chandra Sharma, Vaidyaraj, Delhi. 4 Mitthan Lal Chaudhari, Kivalau, District Seoni. 1 2 3 2 1 2 ( 86 ) Names of Workers. Seth Hazari Lal, Chhingwara. Babu Chiranji Lal, Alwar Babu Chetan Dass, Muzzafar nagar. Babu Devi Sabai ".. Babu Jugal Kishore, Sirsawa, District Saharanpore. Babu Panna Lal Bakliwal, Pandit Balmukand, Kamathi, Central Provinces. Babu Kishore Chand, Rawalpindi. Babu Hukam Chand, Scoui, Chapara. Seth Lal Chand, Chhindwara... Babu Govind Prasad, Lucknow. Babu Kishore Chand, Rawal Pindi. Pt. Javahar Lal, Shastri, Ajmere Babu Jugal Kishore, Sirsawa... Pt. Rishabha Dass, Chhindwara. Babu Munna Lal Chhawara, Indore. Pandit Panjab Rai, Adhyapaka, Muttra. B. Benarsi Dass, M. A., Lashkar Lala Nihal Chand, Rais, Nakur, Saharanpore. Nature of work entrusted. To collect Samvats on ancient Jain images. To collect references to the Jains in works of European Scholars. To collect Pattawalis. To collect information regarding Jain sects. To collect information regarding Jain Tirthsthans. To prepare abstracts of Digambara Jain Shastras. To collect Jain Shastras which are regarded as an authority by the Hindus. Amount of money sanc tioned for the work ers. 200 500 200 100 100 50 200 In charge of Upde- 1,000 shakas.

Page #95
( 87 ) No. Names of Workers. Nature of work entrusted. A motint of money doc tioned for the workers Babu Manik Chand, Khandwa. | Hakim Kalyan Rai, Updeshak. 1.) To collect information Babu Hukam Chaud, Seoni * regarding Jain castea. 200 100 1 Babu Sudarshan Daval, Nakur. To collect traditions regarding the hosti. lity shown by the Hindus & the Bhuddhists towards the Jains. To prove how the British Govern.. niont has been a great boon to the Jaius. Babu Sumer Chand, Sherkot.. 3 Babu Ajit Prasad, M. A., L L. B. Lucknow 1

Page #96
MY WISH. I wish that on this incasion when abe's the Licnign rule of the British Government website cery facility to prepare : Jain Itihas, I had ihe hearty Cu-operation and support of both the Digambar.is will the Svetamburas. I wish my Digambarat anu Sir tambara brethren might unie: for the time being po help me in preparing a listory of the Jains. I can promise that it my wish be realized we shall soon have in Jain Itihas. I hope my brethren will listen to my prayer and help me in the work. B. D.

Page #97
- insthani to zrIvItarAgAya namaH jainaitihAsasosAiTI. jainaitihAsaserIja naM01 arthAva jainadharmapara aMgrejIkA vyAkhyAna. jo ki yA banArasIdAsa em. e. el. ela. bI. ema. Ara. e. esa. heDamAntara vhikToriyA kaoNleja lazkarane 29 disambara ___ 1901 ko madhurAke dharmamahAmahotsabameM diyA thA. jisako rivADInivAsI bAbU devIsahAya heDalA akauMTa oNphisa nAhana jyAiMTa sekreTarI jainaitihAsa sosAiTIne hindI vistAra pUrvaka ulthA kiyA; - - MAHAR AkalUjanivAsI zeTa nAthAraMgajI gAMdhIke prabaMdhase muMbaI ke "agadozvara' chApAranAmeM chapAkara prasiddha kiyA. saMvat 1965 sana 1904 IsavI. jaina matako vAyU nanArasIdAsa em e. esa. ela. bI. ema. Ara. 11. eneliyAkata ke sAtha mAra pAyoniyara.) - ASSISsone8082499837RY-RRENTS

Page #98

Page #99
- - - - - - - - -- - ..... ore-eminima.. zrIvItarAgAya namaH jainaitihAsasosAiTI. jainaitihAsamarIja naM01 arthAt jainavarmapara aMgrejIkA vyAkhyAna. jo ki bAra banAmIvAma em. e. ela. ela. bI. ema. Ara. e. ema. iMghamA ra higgiA kaoNleja lazkarane 29 disembara 1901. ko matharAke dharmamahAmahotsavameM diyA thA. jisakI rivAdInivAsI vAva devIsahAya heDalArka akauMTa Aphisa nAhana jyAiMTa sajhaMTI jainaitihAsa sosAiTIne hindImeM vistAra pUrvaka ulyA kiyA aura Akala, janivAsI zera nAthAraMgajI gAMdhIke prabaMdhase muMbaIka * agadIvara apAravAnAme upAkara prasiddha kiyA. saMvat 1961 sana 1904 IsavI. --m - - - - a jana manako pAnAmA ramAdAna ema. esa. ela. bI. em. Ara. e. ela. ne pAlaya kA sAtha dazAyA hai- pAyoniyara.) - - TER

Page #100
bhUmikA. mahAzayagaNa ! jaba hama apanI janajAti aura jainadharmakI pahalI avasthAko vartamAna kAla kI avasthAse tulanA karate hai to hRdayameM atyaMta zokakA udaya hotA hai. eka yaha samaya thA ki hara jagaha jagadharmakA DaMkA vaja rahA thA. rAjAse lekara prajAtaka saba imI manapara calate the. sAja vaha samaya hai ki jainiyoM kI kula saMkhyA kevala 1334148 rahagaI hai. saMskRta vidyAkA to prAyaH isa jAtise lopahI ho calA hai yahI kAraNa hai ki: Ajakala anyamatAvalambI isa jAtipara aneka prakArake aTe kalaMka lagAne laga gaye, koI kahatA hai ta. jainI Izvarako nahIM mAnate, ve nAstika hote haiM, koI kahatA hai ki ye baiddhoMse nikale hai koI kahatA hai ki ye snAna aura dantadhAvana nahIM karate sadA apavitra rahate haiM aura koI to apanI svAbhAvika dveSabuddhike kAraNa jainiyoMpara azlIla aura akathanIya kalaMka lagAte bhI lajjA nahIM krte| aisI 2 vAteM jainiyoMke viSayameM mUrkha loga hI nahIM kahate, balki paMDita loga bhI jahAM jainiyoMkA jikara AtA hai gage 2 goya. kahadene meM kucha saMkoca nahIM karate jinako kahakara eka choTAsA nyAyavAna purupa bhI apanA jivhAko bhraTa karanekA icchA nahIM kara sktaa| saM0 1958 ke kArtika mAsa meM jo bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhAkA adhivezana sthAna caurAsI mathurAmeM huvA usameM vAyU banArasIdAsajI em. e. heDamAsTara vikToriyA kAleja gvAliyara ne ye saba bAteM sabhAsadoMke sAmane bhaleprakAra pragaTa kI, jisapara sava upasthita bhAiyoMkI yaha sammati huH ki eka jaina itihAsa banAyA jAye jisakedvArA logoMkA bhramAMdhakAra dara hove| phira jaba disambara 19.05 ko mathurAmeM dharma mahA mahotsavakA jalasA huA to usameM prAyaH saba matoMke logAna apane 2 dharmake viSayameM vyAkhyAna diye / jainiyoMkI taraphase bhI bAbU banArasIdAsajI isa dharma mahotsavameM padhAre aura aMgrejI meM vyAmyAna dekara jaina, hiMdu, aura bauddha zAstrodvArA isa vAtako siddha kiyA ki niyoM ke viSayoM meM lo. gokA khyAla hai vaha bilkula mithyA hai aura aMtamaM niyokA maMtavya bhI darzAyA / isa vyAkhyAnako rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI ( Royal Asiatic Society ) aura anya vidvAnoMne bahuta pasaMta kiyA / ava meM bAbU banArasIdAsajIko AjJAnusAra usakA hiMdImeM ulthA karake peza karatA hUM / aMgrejI ke vyAkhyAnameM bahuta sthAnameM zAstroMke havAle nahIM diye the baran unakI tarapha yA to kevala izArA karadiyA thA yA thoDAsA havAlA de diyA thA aba maine isa pustakameM haraeka sthAnapara pUrA 2 zloka arthasahita likhadiyA hai aura yaha bhI likhadiyA hai ki vaha kisa pustakameM kisa jagaha~ AyA hai aura ucita sthAna para mUtrAdikA bhASya bhI likhadiyA hai jo pramANa choTe the aura tatkAla mila gaye ve to usahI jagaha likha diye hai aura jo pramANa baDe aura pIchese mile ve vyAkhyAnameM jahAM tahAM (1) (2) aise kAuMsameM naMbara DAlakara vyAkhyAnake aMtameM 'pariziSTa' ke heDiMgake nIce naMbaravAra likhe haiM / AzA hai ki nyAyavAn puruSa isa pustakako bhyAnase par3heMge aura pakSapAta choDakara vicAra kareMge ki jainiyoMpara kitanA bhArI anyAya ho rahA hai aura jo mithyA khyAlAta unake diloM meM jainiyoMke viSayameM haiM unako dUra kareMge / aMtameM maiM paMDita zivarAma zAstrIjI aura bAbU banArasI dAsajIkA hRdayatalase koTizaH dhanyayAda detA hUM jinhoMne kRpA karake mujhako isa kAmameM sahAyatA dI aura apane amUlya samayakA bahuta bhAga isa pustakake zodhanemeM vyatIta kiyA ityalam / devI sahAya.

Page #101
sUcIpatra. viSayanAma. praSTa. viSayanAma. bhUmikA ... ... ... ... ... 1 / mathurAke zilAlekha... ... ... ... lAgoMne jainadharmako yathANe gii| jAnA ... 3 purAne bhAratavarSakA vizeSa varNana miyAjJAna hone ke kAraNa ... ... ... 4 yogazAstra ... ... ... aniyoMkI prAcInatA, janadharma zaMkarAcAryyake mAMkhyadarzana... pachi nahIM calA... ... ... mahAbhArata ... ... jainamata bauddhamatako zAkhA nahIM hai cArvAkadarzana ... hindUzAstra ... ... ... ... ... : jainiyoMkA mantavya... bauddhamatake graMtha ... ... ... ... 15 . ratnatraya ... ... jainazAna ... ... ... ... ... 57 - prAvakake AcaraNa ... buddha mahAbIra svAmIkA ziSya nahIM thA ... 1. gyAraha pratimA ... ... yuddha mahAbIra svAmI ke samayameM huA ... 19 / dazalAkSaNI dharma ... ... jainiyoMkI vizeSa prAcInatA ... ... 21 dvAdaza anuprekSA ... ... janamata brAhmaNamataro nahIM nikalA bAlka donoM munikA cAritra ... ... purAne bhArata varSaka eka hI vAyumaMDalage jaina sAdhu nAma kyoM rahate hai aura kyoM janI nikale hai ... ... ... ... 22 naMgI mUrtiyoMko pUjate hai. ... ... 55 logoMko purAne bhArata varSakA yathArtha hAla / namAmi ... ... ... ... ... 60 bhAlUma nahIM huA ... ... ... 22 jainazAsromeM purAnA bhAratavarSa ... ... 28 4 2 paMkti 18 meM naM. (1) ko pipira bhaiksamUlara (Maxmuller) sAhayakI rAya 28 ra akabarakA pharamAna ... ... ... 63 purAne bhAratavarSameM nakala karanA nahIM haiM ... 30 / paTa 2 paMkti 21 meM naM. (2) kI di parNApara maiksamUlara (Maximuller) mAhayakArAya 30 / mahArAnA zrIrAjasiMhakA AjJApatra ... 65 hindamata aura brAhmaNamata yaha donoM nAma pRSTha 10 paMkti 13 meM naM. (7) kI TippaNI ThIka nahIM hai ... ... ... ... 32 para vyAsakata vedAntasUtra adhyAya 2 pAda 2 jainamatako pArzvanAthane nahIM calAyA varana sUtra 33 se-36.va zAMkarabhASya ... 66 RSabhadevane ... ... bhAgavata paMcamaskaMdha adhyAya 3 se 5 ... 68 bauddhamatake graMtha ... ... ... ... 33 chaThe sUtrapara vijJAnabhikSukA bhASya... ... 56 jainazAstra ... ... ... sAkhyakArikA 2 para gAra pAdakA mAdhya... 76 hinduzAstra ... ... ... 23 / bhAgavata kaMtra 1.4oka.5 ...

Page #102
zuddhipatra. paMkti kahatA hai pahile isa zuddhipatrase pustaka zuddha karaleM taba isako paDhanA prAraMbha kareM, azuddha pA. ... ... ... zuddha pATha. kaSTI ... ... ... kaTa mAlUna ... ... mAlama (1) ... ... dekho parizibhilekha naM. 1 kA. ... ... dekho parizipameM lesana, 21. saktA ra sttaa| au.... ... ... ... ... aura yatalAte hai. ... vanalAte hai aura ... kahanA hai ki gaI ... ... ... ... cAMkoMke ... cArvAkAMka yaha choDa ... ... ... ... yaha viSaya chor3a Elplimatonce ... ... Ellhinstone 1Ti meM Historg ... ... ... History (keth bridge) ... ... (Lethbridge ) Rengions of india 1892 Religions of Indiit 1842 Diterature ... ... ... Literature kadApi nahIM... ... ... ... kadApi nahIM aise vidvAnoMkI rAya zAlima ... ... ... ... zAmila yadi pRthivI nAcako jAtI hai...... yadi pRthivI nIceko jAtI hai to Upa rako phekAhuvA tIra vaMgaraH phira pRthivI para nahIM AnA cAhiye kyoMki pRthivI aura tAra donoM nIceko jAte haiM. tasyAstamayakAle ... ... tamyAstasamayakAle (7) ... ... ... ... dekho pariziSTameM lekha naM. 7 kA

Page #103
zrIvItarAgAya namaH jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. mahAzayagaNa ! maiM Aja madhyAhnake samaya Apake sAmane eka aise dharmapara __ vyAkhyAna denekevAste khar3A huA hUM jisakA upadeza isa bhAratavarSameM prAcInakAlameM "kSatriyoMne kiyA thA. vaha dharma jisakA upadeza na to brAhmaNoMne kiyA na vaizyoMne aura nazadroMne balki maiM kahatA hUM ki kSatriyoneM / maiM Apake sanmukha aise matapara bolaneke marya khar3A huA hUM jisakA upadeza aise kSatriyoMne nahIM kiyA jo jIvoMkA zikAra karate haiM jo yajJameM jIvoMkI hiMsA karate haiM athavA jo jIvoMkA bhakSaNa karate haiM balki jisakA upadeza aise kSatriyoMne kiyA thA ki jinhoMne jagatabharameM yaha DhaMDArA piTavA diyA thA ki, ahiMsA paramo dharmaHarthAta-kisI jIvakA badha mata karo, kisI jIvako duHkha mata do, yahI parama dharma hai. aura jinhoMne isamakAra kahA hai, batalAyA hai, pragaTa kiyAhai, aura samajhAyA hai ki " jaisA duHkha hamako hotA hai jaba koI hamako dhakkA detA hai, pITatA hai, dhamakAtA hai, adhika mAra detA hai, jalAtA hai, duHkha detA hai vA jIvarahita karatA hai. aura jaisI pIr3A aura kaSTI hamako mRtyuse lekara eka roma takake ukhAr3anemeM hote haiM. nizcaya samajho ki isIprakArase aisI hI pIr3A aura duHkha sarvaprakArake jIvoMko bhI hote haiM jaba ki unake sAtha vaisA hI anucita vyavahAra kiyA jAya. jaisAki hamAre sAtha / isakAraNa kisI jIvako mAranA nahIM cAhiye, na usake sAtha sakhtI karanI cAhiye, na usako gAlI denI cAhiye, na usako kaSTa denA cAhiye aura na usakA badha karanA cAhiye." mahAzayo ! maiM isa madhyAhnake samaya Apake sanmukha eka aise dharmake viSayoM kahaneke abhiprAyase khar3A hubhA hUM jisakI kIrtiko gUMge jAnavara gau, bher3a, bakarI, mugI, kabUtara aura anya samasta jIvadhArI pazu aura pakSI Adi apanI gUMgI jidvAse gAte haiM ! yahI akelA dharma hai, jo hamAro varSoM se gUMge jAnavaroMkA pakSa le rahA hai. yahI bhakelA dharma hai jisane balidAna, bhAhAra, zikAra yA kisI aura matalabake vAste cAhe vaha kucha hI kyoM na ho, jIvahiMsAko burA batalAyA hai. aura yahI akelA dharma hai jisaneH

Page #104
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. ahiMsA paramodharmaH ke niyamakA pUrA 2 sAdhana kiyA hai aura satyatA aura dRr3ha bhaktise isako aMta taka pahu~cAyA hai aura jisane saikar3oM manuSyoMko apanA sAthI banAkara asaMkhyAta jIvoMke prANa bacAye haiM. jo ki agara yaha loga mAMsabhakSI hote to unake khAneke vAste avazya mAre jAte. aura jo ki agara yaha loga balidAna yA zikAra karate hote to bhI avazya badha kiye jaate| priyazrotRgaNa ! maiM Apake sAmane usa dayAmaya dharma arthAt jainadharmake viSayameM vyAkhyAna deneko khar3A huA hUM jisane usa samayase lekara jaba RSIzvara RSabhadevane isa avasArpaNI kAlameM prathamahI isakA upadeza kiyA thA. isa samayataka kevala sahasroM manuSyoMko apanA sAthI banAkara hI jIvarakSA nahIM kI balki jisane dUsare matake rAjAoM aura bAdazAhoMke hRdayameM bhI dayA utpanna karadI, jinhoMne una sthAnoMmeM jahAM jainI rahate the jIvahiMsA rokanekeliye pharamAna aura AjJApatra jArI kiye / hamako pustakoMke par3hane se kevala itanA hI nahIM mAlUna huA hai ki jagata vikhyAta azoka jaise jaina rAjAne jo ki rAjataraMgiNI AIneakabarI, azokaavadhAna, giranArake zilA lekha, aura jainakathAoMke anusAra bauddhamata svIkArakaranese pahale jainI thA, himAlayake tuSAramaya parvatoMse lekara rAmezvara antarIpa taka aura gujarAtase lekara bihArataka yaha DauMDI piTavAdI thI ki kisI jIvakA kisI matalabake vAste bhI badha na kiyA jAya, balki hama yaha bhI par3hate haiM ki balabAna aura pakSapAtarahita akabara jaise musala mAna bAdazAhoMne bhI pharamAna(1)jArI kiye the ki una sthAnoMmeM jahAM jainI rahate haiM paMjUsaNake dinoMme koI jAnavara na mArA jAya / mevAr3ake daza hajAra grAmake adhipati mahArAja zrIrAjasiMha jaise hiMdUrAjAoMne bhI apane maMtrI, amIra, paTela aura paTavAriyoMko yaha AjJA (2) dIthI ki prAcIna kAlase jainiyoMke mandira aura sthAnoMko adhikAra milA huA hai isakAraNa koI manuSya unakI haddame jIvabadha na kare. yaha unakA purAnA haka hai. tathA jo jIva nara ho yA mAdA badha honeke abhiprAyase inake sthAnase gujaratA hai vaha amara ho jAtA hai arthAt usakA jIva baca jAtA hai| Ajakala bhI hama dekhate haiM ki bahutase sthAnoMme jainiyoMko isaprakArake adhikAra mile hue haiM ki paMcamI, aSTamI aura caturdazIke dina unasthAnoM meM jahAM jainI rahate haiM jIvahiMsA nahIM kI jAtI, itanA hI nahIM balki ina pavitra dinoMmeM bhaDabUjA bhI apanA bhAr3a nahIM jalA saktA ra merI janmabhUmimeM kasAI mAMsakA TokarA lekara jainiyoMkI galI se nahIM jA sktaa| auhe mahAzayagaNa! Apako yaha yAda rakhanAcAhiye ki isa dayAmaya jainadharmakA upadeza kSatriyoMne kiyA thA. na brAhmaNoMne, na vaizyoMne aura na shuudroNne| bahutase loga jo isa viSayameM bhajJAnatArUpI aMdhakArameM bhaTaka rahe haiM kahate haiM ki jainamata baniyoMkA mata hai vA sraavgiyoN|

Page #105
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. kA dharma hai athavA yaha vaizyoMkA mata hai parantu aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, yaha unakI bhUla hai, yaha unakI ajJAnatA hai, aura isabiSayameM unako ThIka 2 hAla mAlUma nahIM huA hai jo aisA kahate haiM, aisA batalAte haiM, aisI bAteM karate haiM / jainamata kSatriyoMkA dharma hai diga mbaraRSIzvaraRSabhase lekara digambara RSIzvaravarddhamAnataka samasta tIrthakara kSatriyoM aura kSatriyoMke aise ujvala kuloMmeM paidA huye the, jaise ki ikSvAku vaMza aura harivaMza ityAdi / ___ mahAzayo! Apako yaha bhI yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki jainamata hI eka aisA dharma hai ki jisakI kIrtiko gUge jAnavara apanI vANI rahita jihvAse gAte haiM kyoMki mahAzayo! Apa loga mujhako batalAiyeki dUsarA kaunasA aisA dharma hai jisane ki cAhe kucha hI matalaba kyoM na ho, jIvahiMsAke bilkula rokanekI AjJA dI hai; aura kaunasA aisA dUsarA dharma hai jo kAryoMke karanemeM jIvoMkI rakSAkA itanA adhika dhyAna rakhatA ho: pasa ai mahAzayo isa samayameM Apake sAmane usa jainamatake viSayameM vyAkhyAna deneko khaDA huAhUM jisakI kSatriyoMne nIma DAlo aura jisakA pracAra kSatriyoMne kiyA aura joki unamatoMkI nAmA valImeM avvala nambarapara rahanekA dAvA kara saktA hai jo "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" ke niyamako pAlanekA dama bharate haiN| aimahAzayo ! logoMne bahuta nirdayahokara isa jainadharmako mithyA samajhA hai. kisIne logoM na isakI utpattiko mithyA samajhA hai kisIne isake philAsafeko mithyA dharmako yathArtha samajhA hai. kisIne isake siddhAMtoMko mithyA samajhA hai. kisIne isakI nahIM jAnA. - prAcInatAko mithyA samajhA hai. nidAna isako sarvathA mithyA samajhA hai kisI 2 ne isako mithyA hI nahIM samajhA balki dveSa aura bairabhAvake kAraNa isapara doSa bhI lagAye haiN| koI isako nAstika mata batalAtA hai koI kahatA hai yaha baniyoM vA sarAvagiyoMkA mata hai, koI isako bauddhamatakI zAkhA batalAtA hai, koI kahatA hai ki yaha mata usa samaya nikalA jabaki zaMkarAcArya- brAhmaNoMke matakI unnati kI, koI isako brAhmaNoMke matase nikalA huA batAtA hai, koI kahatA hai ki mahAvIrasvAmIne isa matako calAyA thA, koI pArzvanAthako isa matakA pracalita karanevAlA batalAtA hai koI isako malIna AcaraNoMkA samUha samajhatA hai, koI kahatA hai ki jainI kabhI snAna nahIM karate, aura na kabhI dA~toMna karate haiM, koI jainiyoMpara nagnamUrti pUjaneke kAraNa doSa lagAtA hai, koI kahatA hai ki jainiyoMkA koI nyAya darzana hI nahIM hai, itanA hI nahIM balki koI 2 duSTa, durAcArI, mithyApabAdI to burAIkI aMtima sImAtaka pahu~ca gaye haiM aura kahate haiM / "na paThedyAvanI bhASAM prANaiH kaNThagatairapi / hastinA pIDyamAno'pi na gacchejinamandiram // 1 //

Page #106
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. artha-prANa bhI jAte hoM to bhI mlecchoMkI bhASA nahIM par3hanI cAhiye aura hAthI pAvake nIce kucalakara mAra DAle to kucha cintA nahIM paraMtu apanI rakSAke nimitta jainiyoMke maMdirameM nahIM jAnA caahiye| ina saba bAtoMke mukhya tIna kAraNa haiM ! ( 1) tuccha samajhanA (2) namratA mithyA jJAna aura (3) droha arthAt yorUpake vidvAnoMkA isa viSayako tuccha hone ke kAraNa samajhanA, jainiyoMkI namratA aura hinduoM aura jainIyoMkA paraspara droha |mulk yorUpake vidvAnoMse hamako bahuta lAbha huA. hai unhoMne vaidika aura bauddhamatake sAhityako bahuta kucha pragaTa kiyA hai aura bahutasI Azcarya dAyaka bAteM daryAphta kI haiM. ina sabakeliye hama unako dhanya vAda dete haiM parantu ye saba mujhako apane isa vizvAsake pragaTa karanese nahIM roka sakatI ki, ve matoMke viSayako tuccha samajhate haiM, ve matoMke viSayameM khela aura kiloleM karate haiM, yaha bAta Apa jainamatake viSayameM to ati sugamatAse dekha sakate haiN| jaba ki, eka vidvAn kahatA hai ki, jainamata 1200 varSase calA hai, dUsarekI rAya hai ki yaha bauddha matakI zAkhA hai aura tIsarA isako brAhmaNoMke matase nikalA huA batalAtA hai / koI mahAvIrako isakA pracalita karanevAlA kahatA hai. koI pArzvanAthako isakA sthApana karanevAlA batalAtA hai| dharma aisI vastu nahIM hai ki, usake sAtha isaprakAra hAsya kiyA jAya ? usake cAroM ora pavitratArUpI maMDala hotA hai, mAno vaha kisI jAdUse ghirA huA hai aura isa prakArase pragaTa kI gaI aisI 2 viruddha rAyeM isa jAdUkI mAyAko tor3a DAlatI haiM aura dharmakI prAcInatA aura samIcInatA aura pavitratAko naSTa kara detI haiM / hamako dharmake viSayameM Adarase kathana karanA ucita hai // mahAzayo ! Apane bAlakoM aura meMDhakoMkI kathA sunI hogI. kucha bAlaka meMDhakoM para patthara pheMka rahe the. eka vRddha meMDhaka apanA mastaka uThAkara kahane lagA ai bAlako! jo tumhArA khela hai vaha hamAre liye mauta hai| isI prakAra bUDhA jainadharma kahasakatA hai ki he vidvAno ! jo tumhAreliye khela hai vaha mere liye mauta hai / isameM kucha saMdeha nahIM ki, eka vihAnakeliye kisI matake viSayameM apanI rAya de denA eka tuccha bAta hai parantu vaha usa matakI prAcInatA aura pavitratAke nAzakA kAraNa ho sakatI hai / jainI bhI atyaMta namratA jAhira kara rahe haiM ve dekha rahe haiM ki, unake dharmake sAtha baDI nirdayatAse bartAva ho rahA hai. ve dekha rahe haiM ki unako bauddhoM aura cArvAkoMke sAtha milA diyA hai. ve yaha bhI dekha rahe haiM ki saba prakArakI aniSTa kalpanAyeM unake viSayameM pragaTa kI jAtI haiM parantu ve ina sabakA saMtoSase sahana kara rahe haiM aura kabhI apane bacAvameM

Page #107
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. eka bhArataka bolanekI paravAha nahIM krte| hindU jaina aura bauddhoMmeM jo paraspara zatratA hai usakA bhI bahuta kucha doSa hai parantu mujhako isa sthAnapara yaha choDa denA ucita hai balki mujhako prasanma honA cAhiye ki aMgrejoMke dayAmaya rAjyameM hama saba hindU, jaina aura bauddhoMko isa mahA maMDalameM eka sAyabAnake nIce ekatra honakA avasara milA hai jisase hama apane 2 dharmakI rakSA karasakate haiM, aura yaha bAta ThIka 2 samajhA sakte haiM ki yaha dharma kyA hai| nissandeha maiM isasthAnako pavitra aura isa samayako bhAgyavAna samajhatA hUM jo hamako yahAM isa samaya apane 2 dharmake viSayameM kahane aura sunanekA avasara prApta huvA hai. mahAzayo ! maiM pahale kaha cukA hUM ki logoMko hamAre dharmakeM viSayame bar3A mithyA boSa humA aura isapara bahutase nyAya viruddha kalaMka aura dUSaNa lagAye gaye haiN| aba maiM unameMse kucha viparIta jJAnako dUra karane aura kalaMkoMke dhonekA saMkSepase yala kruuNgaa| pahilese jainiyoMkI prAcInatAkI ora dhyAna dIjiye / jaina dharma zaMkarAcAryake pIche pracalita nahIM huA, lebrija ( Lethbridge) aura maoNTasTA jainiyoMkI prAcI natA, jainamata zaMka- Ta ela phisTona ( Mount stuart Elplimatone) jaise aMgreja rAcAryake pIche nahIM lekhakoMkI bar3I bhUla hai jo kahate haiM ki bauddha matako avanati honepara jainamata 600 I0 meM nikalA aura 1200 I0 meM nAzako prApta hogayA. yadyapi aba bhI kucha jaina pAye jAte haiM / aisA kaha. nese vaha kevala jaina zAstroMhIse apanI ajJAnatA pragaTa nahIM karate valki hindU aura bauddhoMke pavitra graMthoMse bhI / ina vihAnoMko mAlUma honA cAhiye thA ki zaMkarAcAyene svayaM ujjainase vAlhIka dezameM jAkara jainiyoM ke sAtha zAstrArtha kiyAthA (3) jaisA ki mAdhava aura Anandagirine apanI zaMkaradigvijaya nAmaka pustakoM aura sadAnaMdaneM apane zaMkaravijayasAra nAmaka graMthameM likhA hai. sirpha itanAhI nahIM balki zaMkarane svayaM likhA hai ki jainamata bahuta pUrvakAlameM vidyamAna thA kyoMki vyAsakRta vedAMtasUapara apane bhASyameM zaMkarane likhA hai ki dUsare adhyAyameM jo dUsarA pAda hai 5. sake sUtra 33 se 36 vaka jainamatase sambadha rakhate haiM, rAmAnujane bhI jo vyAsa RSike zArIraka mImAMsA nAmaka graMthake bhASyakAra haiM, apane zrIbhASyameM yahI rAya likhI haiM / 1-hindustAnakA itihAsa (Histowg of India ) p. 27 2-hiMdustAnakA itihAsa ( History of India. ) p. 122 claa|

Page #108
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. aba dekhanA cAhiye ki jaba zaMkarAcArya jainiyoMke viSayameM aisA likhate haiM to yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki jainamata unake pIche pracalita huA ho. maiM ummeda karatA hUM ki lethabrija (Kethbridge ) aura mauMTa sTuArTa elaphiMsTana (Mou ntstuart Elphinstone ) aMgreja lekhaka AindA jainamatako chaTI sadomeM pracalita honevAlA kabhI nahIM samajheMge / jainiyoMko baDA harSa hogA yadi ina vidvAnoMkI pustakoMmeMse vaha bAteM nikAla dI jAya jo vahakAnevAlI haiM kyoMki unase bahuta bhrama ho rahA hai / lethabrija sAhabakA banAyA huAM itihAsa madasoMmeM par3hAyA jAtA hai aura isa pustakase bAlakoMke cittameM jainamatake viSayameM mithyA jJAna baiTha jAtA hai| aba hama dekhate haiM ki prophesara vilsana Wilson jainamata bauddha matakI lesana - Lassen bArtha Barth aura vaMbara wolbey Adi aMgreja vihAna jainiyoM matakI zAkhA ko bauddhoMkI zAkhA batalAtehaiM so yaha satya hai yA nahIM, parantu isase nahIM hai - pahale hamako yaha jAna lenA cAhiye ki yadyapi ve kahate haiM ki jainamata bauddhamatase usake pracalita honeke zurU meM hI nikalA parantu ve yaha kucha nahIM batalAte ki kisa prakAra, kava, aura kisa avasthAmeM nikalA aura usako utpatike kyA kAraNa the. yahI nahIM balki inameMse kaI to svayaM yaha bhI aMgIkAra karate haiM ki unako apanI rAya deneke samaya jainamatakA bahuta hI kama hAla mAlama thA. jaise bArtha Barth sAhaba apanI pustaka ' bhAratake dharma' (Rehgions oflulia1892) melikhate haiM ki "purAne jamAnemeM bhArata varSameM jo aise dharma the ki jinhoMne baDe 2 kAma kiye haiM unameM se jainadharma eka aisA mata hai jisakA hAla hamako sabase kama mAlUma hai(4)hamako abhI taka isakA eka prakArakA sAdhAraNa jJAna haiM aura isakI itihAsa sambaMdhI unnatike viSayameM hama kucha nahIM jAnata (5) phira vaha yaha bhI apanI udAratAse mAnate haiM ki (6)"isa praznakA uttara denekeliye ki kisa samayameM yaha mata sacamuca svataMtra huA hamako pahile purAne jainadharmakI dazA jAnanI ucita haiM aura isa kAmake karaneke lAyaka hama kevala usa vakta ho sakte haiM jaba hamako isa matake zAstra milaiM, isa samayataka jo kucha hAla hamako isa matake viSayameM mAlUma huA hai saba idhara udharake subUtoM para nirbhara hai" vebara (Weber ) sAhaba bhI apanI pustaka "bhArata varSake sAhityakA itihAsa" ( History of " Indian Diterature 1892) meM kahate hai ki "jo kucha hAla hamako jainamatakA mAlUma huA vaha kevala bAhmaNoMkI hI pustakoMse mAlUma huA hai" aisI hAlatIma kyA hama ina vidvA

Page #109
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. noMkI rAya jo jainadharmake bAbata karIva 2 kucha nahIM jAnatejasUra galata hogI.mAna sake haiM kadApi nahIM. vizeSakara jaba unakI rAya puSTakaranekeliye isa hetuke sivAya aura koI subUta nahIM hai ki yaha mata eka dUsareseM milate haiN| ina vidvAnoMko yaha dekhakara ki jainadharma bauddhamatase milatA haiM aisA Azcarya huA ki ve eka ko dUsareko nakala samajhane lage aura cUki unako jainadharmakA bahuta kama hAla mAlUma huA thA, isaliye unhoMne isakA jyAdA hAla jAnaneke pahile hI isako bauddhamatakI zAkhA samajha liyA / yaha yukti svayaM anucitta hai, eka mata dUsarekI sarvathA nakalakara sakatA hai parantu isase isa bAtake kahanekA koI adhikAra nahIM hai ki pahilA dUsarese nikalA vA dUsarA pahale seM, lekina hamako kevala isIbAtapara saMtoSa nahIM karanA cAhiye valki hamako dekhanA cAhiye ki hindU, bauddha aura jainiyoM ke dharmazAstroM meM bhI kahIM jainiyoMko bauDaoNkI zAkhA batalAyA hai yA nhiiN| hinda AcAryoMne jainiyoMko bauDoMkI zAkhA kahIM nahIM batalAyA hai. ve sadA inako do svataMtramatAvalambI banalAte rahe haiN| mAdhavaka zaMkaradigvijaya nAmaka sAta pustakama likhA hai ki zaMkarakA ujjainake samIpa jainiyoM hI se zAstrArtha nahIM huA balki kAzImeM bauddhoMse bhI huA thA. yahI Anandagirike zaMkaradigvijaya pustaka aura sadAnandake zaMkarabijayasAra graMthameM likhA hai, mAdhava apane sarvadarzanasaMgraha graMthameM jainadarzanoMkI bauddha darzanase alaga una 16 darzanoMmeM gaNanA karatA hai jo 14 vIM sadI meM dakSiNameM pracalita the. sadAnanda kAzmIravAlA apane advaitabrahmasiddhi nAmaka pustakameM jainiyoM aura bauddhoM donoMke darzanoMkA kathana karatA hai. yaha bAta vicArake yogya hai ki vaha vauddhoMke cAra bhAga karatA hai (1) vaibhASika (2) sautrAntika (3) yogAcAra aura (4) mAdhyamika, parantu vaha inameM jainiyoMko zAmila nahIM karatA. ___ mAdhava bhI apane sarvadarzanasaMgraha nAmaka graMthama jainiyoMko bauddhoMkI cAra zAkhAoma zAlima nahIM karatA. te ca bauddhAzcaturvidhayA bhAvanayA paramapuruSArtha kathayanti / te ca mAdhyamikayo gAcArasautrAntikavaibhASikasaMjJAbhiH prasiddhA bauddhAzca yathAkramaM sarvazanyatvabAhyazUnyatva bAhyarthAnumeyatva bAhyarthapratyakSatvavAdAnA tiSThante" artha-vaha bauddha cAraprakArakI bhAvanAse paramapuruSArthako vayAna karate haiM. ve mAdhyamika yogAcAra, sautrAntika aura vaibhASika nAmoMse prasiddha haiM. mAdhyamika kahate haiM ki sArA

Page #110
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. jagata zUnya hai. yogAcAra mAnate haiM ki bAhya padArtha hI zUnya haiM / sautrAntika kahate haiM ki vAlapadArtha anumAnase siddha hote haiM aura vaibhASika kahate haiM ki vAdyavastu pratyakSase jAnI jA sakatI hai| bauddhoMkI ina cAroM zAkhAoMkA bahudhA kathana AtA hai aura bhaleprakAra vidita hai parantu jainamata inameM kabhI bhI zAmila nahIM kiyA gyaa| siddhAMtaziromaNikA banAnebAlA jaina aura bauddhoMkI jyotiSakA alaga 2 kathana karatA hai aura unameM doSa nikAlatA hai:-- "bhUH khe'dhaHkhalupAtIti buddhibauddhamudhA katham / jAtAyAtaM tu dRSTvApi khepatakSiptaM gurukSitim // " (siddhAMtaziromaNigolAdhyAya zloka 9) yadi bhUradho yAti tadA zarAdikamUrva kSiptaM punarbhuvaM naiSyati / ubhayoradhogamanAt / atha bhUmarmandA gatiH zarAdeH zIghrA / tadapi na / yato gurutaraM zIghaM patati / urvyati gurvI / zarAdirati laghuH / re baudvaivaM dRSTvApi bhUradho yAtIti buddhiH kathamiyaM tava vRthotpnnaa| (TIkAzrIpati) artha-yadi pRthvI nIcako jAtI haiM / yadi yaha kaho ki pRthvI ko maMdagati (cAla) hai aura bANakI zIgha, isakAraNa pRthvIpara AtA hai to aisA bhI nahIM ho saktA kyoMki bhArI vastu jaldI giratI hai pRthvI bhArI hai aura bANa halakA hai aisA dekhakara bhI he bauddha terI aisI mati vRthA kyoM huI ki pRthvI nIce jAtI hai" kiMgaNyaM tava guNyaM dvaiguNyaM yo vRthA kRthaaH| mArkendUnAM vilokyAta dhuvamatsyaparibhramam // (zloka 10) padA bharaNIstho ravibhavati / tadA tasyAstamayakAle dhruvamatsyastiyaMstho bhavati / tasya mukhatArA pazcimataH / pucchatArA pUrvataH / tadA mukhatArA sUtre ravirityarthaH / atha nizAvasAne mukhatArA parivartya pUrvato yAti / pucchatArA pazcimato yAti / tato mukhatArAsUtragatasyaivArkasyodayo dRzyate / ato dvau dvau sUryAvityanupapannam / ata uktaM kiM kimekaM tava vaiguNyaM gaNyam / yena bhuvamatsyaparibhramaM dRSTvApi mAndUnA hai gunnymnggiikRtm| (TIkA zrIpati)

Page #111
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. artha-jaba sUrya bharaNInakSatrameM hotA hai usa samaya usake asta honeke vakta dhruvamatsya TeDhA hotA hai, usake mukhakI tArA pazcimameM hotI hai aura pUMchakI tArA pUrvameM hotI hai. usa samaya mukhatArArUpI sUtrameM sUrya hotA hai| phira rAtrike aMtameM mukhakI tArA phirakara pUrvameM A jAtI hai aura pUMchakI tArA pazcimako calI jAtI hai isa prakAra sUryakA udaya mukhakI tArArupI sUtramaM najara AtA hai. isa kAraNa do do sUryakA mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / isaliye yahAM yaha kahA ki terI mUrkhatA kahAM taka samajheM ki dhruvamatsyake phiraneko dekhakara bhI tArA sUrya aura candramA do 2 mAnaliye // barAhamihira jo DAkTarakana ( Dr. Kern ) Adike kahaneke mutAvika 600 I0 meM huA apanI bRhatasaMhitA pustakameM jaina aura baudra donoM kA baDA jarUrI kathana karatA hai vaha kahatA hai ki nagna vA jaina 'jina' kA pUjate haiM aura zAkya vA vauddha 'buddhako pRnate haiM. zAkyAna savAhitasya zAntamanaso nanAM jinAnAM viduH (zloka0 11 a061) artha- buddhadavaka upAsaka zAmya kahalAte haiM aura jinadevake upAsaka nagna vA jaina kahalAta haiN| ___ mahAzayA ! dhyAna dIjiya ki bagahamihirana chahI sadAmeM kahA thA ki ina dAnoM matAka iSTadeva bilkula nyAraM 2 haiN| hanumAna nATakama bhI aisA hI kathana kiyA hai usameM kahA hai ki rAma jainiyoMkA arhata bhI thA aura boDoMkA buddha bhI yathA___ "yaM zaivAH samupAsate ziva iti brahmati vedAntino bauddhA bRddha iti pramANapaTavaH katati naiyAyikAH / arhanityathajainazAsanaratAH karmeti mImAMsakAH so'yaM vo vidadhAtu bAJchitaphalaM trailokyanAthaH prabhuH" (zloka 3 a0 1) artha-jisakI zaivaloga mahAdeva kahakara upAsanA karate haiM aura jisako vedAMtI loga brahma kahakara, bauddha loga buddhadeva kahakara, yuktizAstrameM catura naiyAyika loga jise kartA kahakara aura jainamatavAleM jisako arhan kahakara mAnate haiM aura mImAMsaka jisako karma rUpa varNana karate haiM vaha tInalokakA svAmI tumAre vAMchita phalako devai // Age calakara bArAhamihira kahatA hai ki buddhakI mUrti aura bhaIt arthAt jainiyoMke devatAoMkI mUrtiyoMkI banAvaTa alaga 2 hai AjAnulambabAhuHzrIvatsAMkaH prazAntamUrtizca / digvAsAstarupo rUpavAMzca kAryo'hatAM devaH // (zloka 45 a058)

Page #112
'janapara vyAkhyAna artha-ghuTanoM taka lambI bhujA aura chAtI zrIvatsakA cinha zAMtamUrti, nagna taruNa avasthA, aura rUpavAn aisI mUrti jainiyoMke devoMkI banAnI cAhiye / padmakitacaraNaH prasannamUrtiH sunIca kezazca / padmAsanopaviSTaH piteva jagato bhavedabuddhaH // ( zloka 44 a0 58 ) artha-jisake caraNoMmeM kamalakA cinha hai, prasanna jisakI mUrti hai jisake keza suMdara aura nIce laTake huye haiM aura jo padmAsana lagAye huye haiM aisI jagatake pitAke samAna buddhakI mUrti hotI hai / bhAgavatameM kahA hai ki buddha bauddhamatakA calAnevAlA thA aura digambaraRSi 'RSabha' "jaina matake pracalita karanevAle the- paraMtu isa bAtakI ki jaina aura bauddha alaga 2 hai sabase bar3A sAkSI RSi vyAsa vA vAdarAyaNakI haiM, jinhoMne zArIraka mImAMsA aura mahAbhArata racA hai. jaisA ki meM pahile kahaAyA hUM isa RSine brahmasUtrake dUsare adhyAyake dUsare pAdameM 33 se 36 sUtra taka jainiyoMkA khaMDana kiyA hai (7) aura bauddhapara bhI 18 se 32 sUtrataka dUSaNa lagAye haiM / mahAbhAratameM bhI jainiyoM aura bauddhoMkA alaga 2 kathana AyA hai. isa purAne itihAsa ke azvaparvakI aNugItA meM kaI matoMkA jikara bhAyA haiM aura unameMse jainadharma aura bauddha mata do haiM ( dekho anugItA adhyAya 48 zloka 2 me bAraha taka ) maiksa mUla (Max muller ) sAhabane jo eka aMgreja hai unakA jo anuvAda kiyA hai meM vahI nakala karatA hUM. 46 hama kaI prakArake dharma eka dUsareke viruddha dekhate hai koI kahatA hai ki zarIrakaM nAza honeke pIche dharma rahatA hai, koI kahatA hai ki aisA nahIM haiM, koI kahatA hai ki haraeka vastu sandeha haiM aura koI kahatA hai ki kisI vastumeM nahIM haiM, koI kahatA hai ki jo niyama sarvadA kAyama rahane vAlA haiM vaha sadA kAyama nahIM rahatA koI yaha bhI kahatA hai ki koI vastu maujUda rahatI haiM, aura koI mAnatA hai ki rahatI bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI " ityAdi / isa para nIlakaMTha apanI rAya detA hai- 6" kucha loga kahate haiM ki zarIrake nAzahoneka pIche bhI jIva rahatA hai, aura kucha loga jaise ki lokAtha tathA cArvAka isakepratikUla mAnate haiM, hara eka vastumeM saMdeha hai yaha syAdavAdiyoMkA (jainiyoMkA ) mata haiM aura kisI vastumeM sandeha nahIM hai yaha tIrthakoM arthAt bar3e upadezakoM kI rAya hai, torthaka kahate haiM ki haraeka vastu sarvadA sthira nahIM rahatI, mImAMsaka nAzarahita batAte haiM, zUnyavAdI kahate haiM ki koI vastuhI nahIM hai sarva

Page #113
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna zUnya hai saMyoktA vA bauddhamatI kahate haiM ki vastu maujUda to rahatI hai paraMtu kevala kSaNa bhara " ityAdi-- maiksamUlara (Max imuller) sAhabake kiye huye tarjumemeM zabda syAhAdI jainiyoMke liye AyA hai. jainasambaMdhI mUla zlokoMpara nIlakaMThakI TIkA isa prakAra hai "sarva saMzayitamiti syAdvAdinaH saptabhaGgInayajJAH " (zloka 2 a48) artha-haraeka vastumeM saMdeha hai yaha una syAhAdiyA~kA mata hai jo saptabhaMgI nyAya jAnate haiN| yaha sApha naurapara jainiyoMkeliye AyA hai syAhAdI jainI hote haiM jaisA ki bArtha ( Burtle ) mAhaba apanI pustaka "bhArata varSake dharma"( Relegions of India) ke koSTaka 148 pA svIkAra karate haiM aura jaisA ki amarakoSake eka kSepaka zloka likhA hai| "naiyAyikastvakSapAdaH syAtmyAdAdika AhakaH / " (2 kAMDa-brahmavarga, 6 aura 7 ke bIca meM) artha-naiyAnikaH akSapAda hote hai. aura syAhAdI Aheka arthAta jainI hote haiM jainI saptabhaMgI nayajJa hote haiM isa kAraNa saptabhaMgI naya bahudhA brAhmaNoM ke liye khaMDana karanekA viSaya hai. yadi unako jainamatameM khaMDana karaneke liye koI bAta milatI hai to vaha saptabhaMgA nayahI hai saptabhaMgInaya para hI bAdarAyaNa vA vyAsa munine 33 ve sUtrameM doSa nikAle haiM. isI nayake sababase zaMkara ujjanake samIpa jainiyoMse jItA, aisa! mAdhavane apane zaMkara digvijaya nAmaka graMthameM likhA hai. mujhako eka paMDitase hAlahImeM mAlUma huA hai ki isI saptabhaMgInayakA 'svArAjya siddhigraMtha,' khaMDana kiyA hai / ____ aba mahAzayoM ! maiM Apase pUMchatA hUM ki jaba jaina aura bauddhoMkA usa samaya se jaba mahAbhArata aura vedAntasUtra banAye gaya the. alaga 2 kathana hai. to jainI baudoMkI zAkhA kisaprakAra samajhe jA sakte haiM ? brAhmaNoMke graMthoM meM yadi jainiyoMkA aura kathana dekhanA ho to mahAbhAratake Adi parva adhyAya 3 ke zloka 26 se 27 taka dekhiye jahAM zeSa nAga nagna kSapaNakake bheSameM ukake kuMDalako curA le jAtA hai sAdhayAmastAvadityukvA prAtiSThatottaGakaste kuNDale gRhItvA so'pazyadaya pathi narma kSapaNakamAgacchantaM muharmuhRdezyamAnamadRzyamAnaM ca // 26 //

Page #114
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. athoktakaste kuMDale sanyasya bhUmAvudakArthaM pracakrame / etasminnantare sa kSapaNakastvaramANa upasRtya te kuMDale gRhItvAmAdravat || 27 // artha- maiM yatna se jAUMgA aisA kaha kara uttaMkane una kuMDalAMko lekara cala diyA. usane rAste meM nana kSapaNaka ko Ate huye dekhA // 26 // isake pazcAta uttaMka una kuMDaloMko pRthvImeM rakhakara pAnI pInekeliye gayA, isa avasarameM vaha kSapaNaka jaldIse Akara kuMDala lekara bhAgagayA || 27 // 12 nIlakaMTha kSapaNaka zabda kI TIkA pASaMDa bhikSuka karatA hai aura namra pASaMDa bhikSukakA artha digaMbara jaina sAdhu hI ho saktA hai / yaha bar3e apamosa kI bAta hai ki brAhmaNa loga jaina sAdhuoM kA aise samaya para hI kathana karate haiM jaba koI burA kAma karAnA hotA haiM udAharaNa keliye mudrArAkSasa nATaka ko bhI dekhiye jisameM eka jaina sAdhuko gupta hokara ghRNA yogya kAma karanA par3A hai / dvaita brahmasiddhikA banAnevAlA kSapaNaka ko jainasAdhu likhatA hai- 66 'kSapaNakA jainamArgasiddhAntapravartakA iti kecit " (pRSTha 167 kalakatte kI chapIhaI Calcutta Dalition ) artha -- kSapaNaka jainamatake siddhAMta ko calAne vAle koI hote haiM / zAMtipatre meM mokSa dharma ke 0 238 zloka 6 meM jainiyoM ke saptabhaMgInaya kA jikara AyA hai. mUla zloka isa prakAra hai- etadevaM ca naivaM ca na cobhayenAnRmaM tathA / karmasyAviSayaM yaH satvasthAH samadarzinaH // 6 // TIkA nIlakaMTha --- ArhatamatamAha etaditi tairhi syAdastisthAnnAsyiAdasticanAsticAvaktavyaH syAdavaktavya iti saptabhaMgInayaH sarvatrayojyate ataetadevamiti syAdatyuktaMcAtaetannaevaMcanetisaMbaMdhena syAnnAstisyAdavaktavyaiticoktaMnacometyanenasyAdasti nAstivasyAdasti canAsticAvaktavyaiti coktaM karmasyAArhatAviSayaghaTAdi etadevamastatyiAdi brUyuriti sambadhaH eteSu pakSeSu kRtahAnAkRtAbhyAgamaprasaMgAtsvabhAvamAtra pakSastuccha H baMdhamokSAdivastumAtra svarUpasyAstinAstItyAdivikalpagrastatvenAnavadhAraNA tmakaArhatapakSopi tucchaNva parizeSAtsamuccayapakSaeva zreyAn vyavahAreparamArtha stu satvasthAyauginaH samadarzino brahmaivakAraNatvenapazyaMti // 6 // zlokArtha- paramArtha meM lage huye yogI Arhat arthAt jainI isa prakAra ghaTAdi padArthoM kA kathana karate haiM yaha vastu aisI hai, yaha aisI nahIM hai, yaha vastu aisI hai bhI aura nahI bhI, yaha vastu hai aisA nahIM kaha sakte aura yaha vastu aisI nahIM hai aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakte //

Page #115
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 13 zAMtiparva mokSa dharma adhyAya 264 zloka 3 meM jAjulI tulAdhAra ko nAstika kahatA hai-- "nAstikyamapi jalpasi" artha--nAstikya bhI vakavAda karatA hai / isakI TIkA nIlakaMTha ne isa prakAra kI hai ki nAstikya vaha hai jo vaidika yajJakI hiMsA ke viruddha ho "nAstikyaM hiMsAtmakatvena yajJanindA" artha-nAstikapaNA hiMsA hone ke kAraNa yajJa kI nindA karanA hai| isa se prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya meM jaba mahA bhAgna banAI gaI thI vA isa me bhI pahile nAstika the. jo vaidika yajoM kI nindA karate the. ve sAMravya matI nahIM ho sane kyoMki ve nAstika nahIM haiM. ve avazya jainiyoMke sadRza anya saMpradAya hoNge| yogavAziSTa ke vairAgya prakaraNa meM gama ne 'jina ke sadRza zAMta hone kI icchA kI hai zloka. isa prakAra hai nAhaM rAmo na me vAcchA bhAveSu na ca me manaH / zAntamAsthAtamicchAmi svAtmanIva jino yathA // (adhyAya 15 zloka 8) artha---meM rAma nahIM hUM mujha ko kisI prakAra kI icchA nahIM haiM viSayoMmeM merA dila lagatA nahIM hai. 'jina' ke sadRza apane mAphika saba prANiyoMpara samadRSTI rakha kara zAMta rahanA cAhatA huuN| rAmAyaNa ke bAlakAMDa sarga 14 zloka 22 meM dazaratha kA zramaNoM ko bhojana denA likhA hai-- dazarathayajJe-bAmaNAbhucate nityaM nAthavantazcabhuJjate / tApasA bhuJjate cApi zramaNAzcaiva bhuJjate / / __ artha-dazaratha ke yajJa meM hijaloga (brAhmaNa, kSatrI aura vaizya) aura zUdranitya bhojana karate haiM / tApasa arthAt zaivamArgI aura zramaNa bhI bhojana karate haiN| zramaNa zabda kA artha bhUSaNa TIkA meM digambara kiyA hai "zramaNA digambarA zramaNA vAtavasanA iti nighaMTuH" / tilaka kI banAI TIkA meM zramaNoM kA artha bauddha sanyAsI likhA hai aura yaha prAyaH jaina sAdhuoMkI apekSA vauddhoM ke liye hI AtA hai. isaliye hamako isa zabda para adhika dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye, yaha saMbhava hai ki dazarathane jana aura bauddha donoM

Page #116
14 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. sAgroMko bhojana diyA ho / zAkaTAyana ke banAye huye uNAdi sUtra meM zabda jina, bhAyA hai isijida hRSyavibhyonakU ( sUtra 289 pAr3ha 3 ) siddhAMta kaumudI ke kartA ne isakA artha arhana kiyA hai (jino'rhan ) jo zabda ki jainamata ke pracalita karanevAle ke liye AtA hai / yaha satya hai ki amarakoSa meM zabda 'jina' aura 'buddha' kA artha ekahI kahA hai aura medinI koSameM 'jina' kA artha ( 1 ) buddha arthAt bauddhamatako calAnevAlA ( 2 ) arhana arthAt jainamatakA pracalita karane vAlA likhA hai jino'rhati ca buddhe ca puMsi syAtriSu jitvare / artha-jina pulliMga meM arhata ke liye AtA hai aura bahakeliye, jItanevAleke liye tIno liMgo meM AtA hai / paraMtu jahAM kahIM 'jina' zabda bhAve usakA artha usamatakA pracalita karanevAlA samajhanA cAhiye ki jisakA nAma isa zabda se banA hai na ki usamata kA calAnevAlA jisakA nAma vRddha se saMbaMdha rakhatA haiM vizeSakara yaha artha usa sthAnapara lenA cAhiyeM jahA~ vRttikAra 'jina' kA artha bharhan vatalAtA hai jaisA ki uNAdi sUtrameM jisakA kathana Upara bAcukA haiM jahAMki siddhAMtakaumudIke karttA ne isake mAne arhata ke liye haiM. jo zabda ki jainamatake pracalita karanevAlake liye AtA hai. sArAMza ( natIjA) isakA yaha haiM ki zabda 'jina' uNAdisUtrameM jainamatake pracalita karanevAleke liye AyA haiM aba dekhiye ki zAkaTAyana kisa samayameM huA yAskane apane nirukta nAmaka graMtha meM usakA pramANa diyA hai 'sarvANi nAmAnyAkhyAtanAnItizA keMdrAyano nairuktasamayazca * ( adhyAya 1 ) artha- saba nAma dhAtu se paidA hote haiM yaha zAkaTAyana mata aura nairuktasiddhAMta hai // yAska pANinI se kaI varSa pahale huA aura pANini mahAbhASyakAra pataJjalike pUrva huA aura kahate haiM ki pataJjali IsvI saMvata se do sau varSa pahale huA / mujhako yaha bAta bhI nahIM chor3anI cAhiye ki brAhmaNoMkI pustakoM meM 'jina aura 'arhat' donoM zabda jainamata ke pracalita karane vAleke liye Ate haiM yadyapi 'jina zabdakI apekSA ' at zabda adhika AtA hai, dRSTAMtake liye barAhamihirako vRhat saMhitA pustaka dekhiye jisameM nagnako jinaanuyAyI ( jinakA pIchA karanevAlA ) kahA hai / d 1 yaha zAkaTAyana RSi digambara jainAcArya huye hai jisakA mana pANinine apanI adhyAyI meM tIna jagaha grahaNa kiyA hai.

Page #117
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. rAjataraMgiNI meM likhA hai ki azoka rAnAne janamata svIkAra kiyA thA isameM bhI jina zabda AyA hai yathA "prapautraH zakunestasya bhUpateH prpitRvyjH| athAvahadazotrAkhyaH satyasaMdhovasuMdharAm // 201 // yaH zAntajino rAjA prapanno jinazAsanam / zuSkaletravitastAtrau tastArastUpamaNDale" // 102 // (prathamastaraMgaH) artha-tapazcAt satyapratijJa azoka jo ki zakunikA potA aura usa rAjAke cacere bhAIkA lar3akAthA, pRthvIkA mAlika huvA // 10 // pAparahita jisane jinamatakA svIkAra kiyA aura janasamUhameM zuSkaleva aura vitastAtra nAmaka do vihAra race // 102 // isI jina zabdase hama jainI kahalAte haiM, zabda arhana hanUmAna nATaka, gaNeza pugaNa aura bhAgavata Adi pustakoMmeM AyA hai zaivaM pAzupataM kAlamukhaM bhairavazAsanam / zAktaM vai nAyakaM sauro jainamAhatasaMhitA // (a0 47 zlo0 33 gaNeza purANa) artha-zeva, pAzupata, kAlamukha, maMgva zAsana, zAkta, vainAyaka, saura, ana AhetazAsana,, ye gaNapati sahasranAmameM gaNapatike nAma hai yasya kilAnucaritamupAkaLakoMkavaikakuTakAnAM rAjAha'nAmApazisya kalAvadharma utkRSyamANobhavitavya na vimohitaH svadharmapathamakutobhayamapa hAyakupathapAkhaMDapathamasamajasaM nijamanISayA manyasaMpravartayiSyate // (bhAgavata paMcamaskaMdha, a06zlo . 9) artha-jinakA caritra sunakara koMka, baiMka, kuTakadezanakA rAjAzrI arhan nAmaka unakI ( zrIRSabhadevakI ) zikSA lekara pUrvakarmake kAraNa kaliyuga meM jaba adharma bahuta hojAyagA, taba apane dharmake mArgako jisameM kisIkA bhaya nahIM hai choDakara sabake viruddha pAkhaNDamata apanI buddhisa claavaigaa| isa zabdase hI jainiyoMko AhatAH kahata haiN| aba hama bauddhamatake graMtha dekhate haiN| unameM yaha varNana hai ki mahAvIra jo jainiyoMke . 24 ve tIrthakara hai buddhake samayamai huye aura usake 6 viruddha upabAddhamataka atha dazakoM meM se eka the| kalpasUtra AcArAMgasUtra, uttarAdhyayana sUtrakatoga aura anya svetAmbara graMthomeM mahAvArako jJAtaputra likhA hai / "jJAta" kSatriyoMkI vaha jAti

Page #118
16 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. hai jisameM mahAvIra paidA huye the| Upara likhehuye jainagraMtha aura anyagraMthoM meM jJAtakA varNana AyA hai / mahAvIrako vaizAlika arthAt vaizAlInivAsI deha arthAt videhakA rAjakumAra aura kazyapa arthAt isagotravAlA bhI kahA hai parantu jainazAstroM meM aksara jJAtaputrake nAmase kathana kiyA hai / bauddhagraMthoMmeM unako nAtaputta kahA hai arthAt prAkRta nAta saMkRta jJAta aura prAkRta putta=saMskRta putra / bauddhagraMthoM meM jJAtako nAdikA vA nAtikA bhI likhA haiM jananitha vA prAkRtaniyoM kA bhI bahudhA bauddhagraMthoMmeM kathana kiyA haiM aura unako nigaMtha nAtaputta arthAt mahAvIrakA anuyAyI kahA hai. bauddhagraMthoM meM hamAra matakI kaI bar3I bAMkA bhI kathana AyA hai jaise digvata. sAdhuoMkA ThaMDheM jalako kAma meM nahIM lAnA karmakA viSaya aura kriyAvAdI ityAdikA usUla / unapustakoM meM aisA likhA hai ki ina saba bAtoM varNana nAtavRtta ( jisako hama mahAvIra kahate haiM ) vA nigraMtha hamAre guruoM kiyA hai kaI sthAnoMmeM zabda strAvaka vA zrAvaka bhI gRhastha jainI ' ke artha meM AyA haiM // t yaha AzcaryakArI tahakIkAta bulhara | Biblers aura jaikobI (Jacobi sAhana kI hai | maiMneM svayaM 'pUrvake pavitragraMthoM' Sured Books of the East ) nAmaka pustaka mahAvagga aura mahA parinivvAnamatta paMDa hai aura una vAkyoM kA tarjumA mI dekhA hai jinameM hamAre jJAtaputra yA nigraMtha athavA unakA mata vA zabda zrAvaka Aye haiN| jaikobI (Jacobi) sAhabane pUrvakI pavitra pustakoMkA 45 veM jildameM' (Sacred Books of the East Vol XLV ) unakA kathana kiyA hai| mahAvagga aura mahApari nivvAnasUttake sivAya aura bauddhagraMtha jinase yaha vAkya liye gaye haiM anugutaranikAya dighanikAyakA sAmAnnaphalamutta, sumaMgalavilAsinI, divanikAya ke brahmagAla sUtra para vRddhagopakI TippaNI aura mAdhimanikAya bhI hai / AriyaMTala ( Oriental ) patra lalitavistaragraMthakA bhI nAma batalAtA hai ye satragraMtha IsAkaM janma se pahale racegaye the / maiksamUlara (Max miiller ) sAhabane do pustakeM banAI haiM jinakA nAma par3adarzana aura svAbhAvika dharma ( Six systems of Philosophy & Natural Religion ) haiM aura olDanavarga ( Oldenberg ) ne jo bhajIbapustaka banAI haiM usakAnAma 'di buddha ( The Buddha) haiM. ina pustakoM meM likhA hai ki nAtaputta aura mahAvIraMga jo buddhake samayameM huye aura jo chaha tIrthaMka upeMdazakoM meM se eka the kucha bheda nahIM hai parantu unameM yaha ma likhA hai ki nAtaputta jaina athavA nirgrathamatakA calAnevAlA thA jo kisIprakAra nahIM ho sakatA paraMtu maiM kyoM unakA pramANa dUM ? mahAvagga aura mahAparinivvAnasUtta aura anyavAkyoM ke tarjumemeM jA jaikobI (Jacahi ) ne buddhamatakI kitAboMse kiye haiM

Page #119
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 17 jinako maine par3hA hai unase mai bekhaTake jainiyoMkI taraphase jinakA maiM yahAM pratinidhi hUM, yaha kahasaktA hUM ki nAtaputta, nirbaMdha, unakA mata aura zrAvaka jinakA kathana vauddhagraMtho meM AyA hai jaina haiM. kevala itanA hI nahIM valki bauddhoMkI pustakoMmeM cAturyAmadharma vA pArzvanAthake cAra mahAvratoMkA bhI jikara AyA hai aura bhUlase inako mahAvIra athavA nAta puttake mukhase varNana kiyA huA batalAyA hai / sudharmAcAryakA gotra aura mahAvIrake nirvANakA sthAna bhI bauddhoMne likhA hai / mujhako yaha bAta bhI nahIM chor3anI cAhiye ki nidrya zabdakA istemAla kevala jainasAdhuoMke liye hI hotA hai / zramaNa aura brAhmaNa zabdoMko jainI aura bauddha dono apane 2 sAdhuoMke liye istemAla karate haiM / yaha bAta bhI vicArake yogya hai ki bArtha ( Barth ) sAhaba jo jainiyoM ko bauddhoM kI zAkhA samajhate haiM nirgrathoMkA jinakA jikara azokake AjJApatroMmeM bhAyA hai jainiyoMke puskhA batalAte haiM / unako jaikobI ( Jacobi ) aura bRhalara ( Btihler ) donoM aMgarejoMkI tahakIkAta se Azcarya bhI huA hai. yadyapi vaha kahate haiM ki jabataka aura pramANa nahIM mile tabataka ThaharanA cAhiye / yaha unhoMne san 1802 I0 meM likhA thA aura jaikobI (Jacobi) sAhabane 'pUrvako pavitra pustakoMkI jilda naM0 45, (Sacred Books of the East Vol. XLV ) nAmaka pustakameM san 1895 I0 meM isake vizeSa pramANa diye haiN| ra mahAzayo ! vicAra kIjiye ki jaba IsvI saMvata se tInacAra sau varSa pahalakeM bauddhagraMthoMmeM jainiyoMkA isa prakAra kathana AyA hai to ve kaise boddhamatakI zAkhA samajhe jAsakate haiN| aba hama jainazAstroMko dekhate haiM / darzanasAragraMthameM jo saMvat 990 meM devanandi AcAyene ujjainameM racA thA, likhA hai ki- pArzvanAthake tIrthameM ( arthAt jainazAstra. pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIrake bharhata hone ke bocake samaya meM ) buddhikIrti nAmaka sAdhu zAstravettA aura pihitAzravakA ziSya thA. yaha palAzanagara meM sarayUnadI ke taTapara tapa kararahA thA. usane kucha marIhuI machaliyAM apane pAsa bahatI huI dekhI usane socA ki marI huI machaliyoMkA mAMsa khAnemeM kucha doSa nahIM hai kyoMki inameM jIva nahIM haiM. aisA samajhakara usane tapa chor3a diyA aura lAlavastra pahanakara bauddhamatakA pracAra kiyA- siri pAsaNAhatitthe sarautIre palAsaNayaratthe // pihiAsavasta sIhe mahAkuddho buddhakItti muNI // 6 // timi pUraNAsaNeyA ahigayapabbajjAvaoparamabhaTThe rataMbaraMdharitA pavadviyaM teNa eyattaM // 7 //

Page #120
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna maMsassa patthi jIvo jahA phaledahiyaduddhasakarAe / tamA taM hi muNittA bhakkhaMto patthi paavittho||8|| majaM tavajjaNija davvadavaMjahajalaMtahaedaM / iti loe ghosittA pavvatiya saMghasAvajaM // 9 // aNNokaredikammaM aNNo tvaM muMjadIdi siddhattaM // parikappiUpaNUNaM vasikivANirayamuvavahaNo // 10 // artha-zrIpArzvanAthake tIrthameM, sarayUnadIke kAMThe Upara palAsa nAmA nagarameM rahA huA pihitAzrava nAmA munikA ziSya, buddhakIrti jisakA nAma thA, so ekasamaya sarayUnadImeM bahuta pAnIkA pUra car3hAyA tisa nadIke pravAhameM bahutase mare huye maccha bahate 2 kAMThe Upara A lage, tinako dekha ke tisa buddhakAttine apane mana aimA nizcaya kiyA ki svataH apane Apa jo jIva maralAce tisake mAMsa khAnemeM kyA pApa hai ? aisA vicAra karake usane aMgIkArakI huI pravajAvratarUpa chor3adA arthAt pahale aMgIkAra kiyehurya dharmase bhraSTa hokara mAMsabhakSaNa karA aura lokoMke Age aisA anumAna kathana karA. mAMsameM jIva nahIM hai, isavAste isake khAne meM pApa nahIM lagatA hai. phala dahI dUdha misarI sakkara kI taraha tathA madirA pInemeM bhI pApa nahIM hai. DhIlA dravya honese jalakI taraha. isatarahakI prarUpaNAkarake usaneM bauddhamata calAyA aura yaha bhI kathana karA- ki-sarvapadArtha kSaNika haiM, isavAste pApapuNyakA kattA aura hai aura bhoktA aura hai yaha siddhAMta kathana karA. svAmI AtmArAma svetAmbarI sAdhu apane banAye annAnatimirabhAskara aura anyapustakoMmeM, aura paMDita zivacandradigambarI apanI praznottaradIpikAmeM bauddhadharmaka viSayameM darzanasArakI isa kathAkA pramANa dete haiM aura isa samayake prAyaH anya saba paMDita bhI isamata (khayAla) ko puSTa karaneke liye isI kathAkA pramANa dete haiM aura kahate haiM ki buddha vAstavameM jainasAdhu thA, jisane jJAnabhraSTa hokara mAMsakI prazaMsA kI aura raktAMbara ( lAlavastra ) pahanakara apanA mata calAyA / / ___ aba mahAyo ! Apa dekheM ki brAhmaNoMke graMthoMmeM vyAsamunike samayataka jai niyoko bauddhamatakI zAkhA kahIM bhI nahIM batalAyA aura yaha vaha samaya thA jaba buddha svayaM vidyamAna thA. bauddhoMke zAstroMmeM jaininiyoMko buddhake samayameM rahanevAle athavA aisA phirkA likhA hai jo navIna buddhoMse bahuta purAnA hai aura jainazAstroMke anusAra buddha eka jainasAdhu pihitAzravakA ziSya thA. phira kyoMkara jainI baudyoMkI zAkhA samajhe jAsakte haiM vebara ( Weber ), vilsana (Wilson ) aura anya aMgreja vihAnoMne hamako bauddhoMkI zAkhA batalAyA hai vo kyA unhoMne hamAre sAtha anyAya nahIM kiyA ? avazya kiyAhai.

Page #121
thA. jainadharmapara vyAkhyAma. phira bhI hama jainI unakI isa bhUlakI upekSA karasakte haiM kyoMki ve jaldImeM aisA likha gaye. ataeva ve bar3e vidvAna haiM hamako cAhiyeki jo kucha unhoMne hamAre viSayameM kahA hai vA likhA usako hama bhUla jAMya. yadyapi jo kucha unhoMne likhA hai usameM unakA kucha doSa nahIM hai kyoMki unhoMne jaldImeM aisA likha diyA aura isakI jAMca na kara pAye parantu to bhI loga ina aMgreja vidvAnoMke lekhAnusAra hamako bauddhoMko zAkhA samajhane lagagaye haiN| jJAta hotA hai ki unhoMne jainamatakI prAcInatA jAnaneke liye na to jainazAstra dekhe na bauddhoMke graMtha paDhe aura na brAhmaNoMkI dharmapustake hI dekhI // mahAzayo ! maiM Apako eka bAta aura batalAtA hUM vaha yaha hai ki haMTara (Hunter) va sAhaba aura kaI anya mahAzaya buddhako mahAvIrasvAmIkA celA buddha mahAvIramcAbhAkA ziSya nahIM batalAte haiM parantu jainazAtroMke anusAra buddha mahAvIrasvAmIkA celA nahIM thA / jainI usako pihitAzravakA ziSya batalAte haiM. gautamabuddhake sivAya eka gautama iMdrabhRti thA jo mahAvIrasvAmIkA mukhya gaNadhara aura unakA celA thA. kaI aMgreja vihAnAne jaise ki kolaka ( Colalbrooke ), sTIvansana (Stevenson ) mejara Dilevana ( Major Delamaine ) aura DAkTara hemilTana ( Dr, Hamilton ) Adina inadonoM gautama buddha aura gautama iMdrabhUtiko eka samajha liyA aura cUMki gautama indrabhUti mahAvIrasvAmIkA ziSya thA. isakAraNa unhoMne gautamabuddhako bhI mahAvIra kA celA samajha liyaa| jainIloga emaH kabhI nahIM kahate unhIM logoMne aisA kahA hai jinhoMne gautamabuddha aura gautamaindrabhUtikA eka samajha liyA phira nahIM mAlUma kyoM loga yaha jainiyoMkI hI galatI batalAte haiN| jainI to yaha kahate haiM ki buddha pihitAzravakA celA thA / mahAzayo ! ekabAta aura hai jisase yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki jo kucha jainazAstroMmeM ra likhA hai, vaha bauddhagraMthaoNme ekataraha para aisA milatA hai ki Azcarya 'vuddha, mahAvIra svAmIka samaya- hotA hai / maiM upara kahacukA hUM ki bauddhagraMthoMmeM likhA hai ki mahAvImeM huvA. - rasvAmI una chaha tIrthaka upadezakoMmase eka the jo buddhake viruddha upadeza karate the arthAt bauddhamatake logakahate hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra ekahI samayameM hue jaina zAstrAmabhI aisA hI likhA hai| Upara yaha kahA gayA hai ki buddha kIrti pihitAzravakA celA thA aura pihitAzraya pArzvanAthake tIrthameM huaa| svAmo AtmArAmajI kavalAgacchakI paTTAvalIkA patA svAmI pArzvanAthase lekara nIce likhIhuI bhAMti lagAte haiM. zrIpArzvanAtha. zrIzadAlagaNadhara

Page #122
20 zrI haridattajI. zrI Aryasamudra zrIsvAmIprabhasUrya. zrIkezIsvAmI. " jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. phira ve hamako yaha bhI batalAte haiM ki pihitAzrava svAmIprabhasUrya ke sAdhuoMmeM se eka thA / uttarAdhyayanasUtra aura dUsare svetAmbarIya jaina graMthoMse hamako mAlUma hotA hai ki kezI pArzvanAthakI maMDalIma se thA aura mahAvIrasvAmI ke samaya meM vidyamAna thA. cUMki buddhakIrti pihitAvakA celA thA. aura pihitAzrava prabhasvAmIkA celA thA isakAraNa se buddhakIrti mahAvIrasvAmI ke samayameM huA hogA || dharmaparIkSAse, jo svAmI amita gatyAcAryane samvat 1070 meM banAI hamako mAlUma hotA haiM ki pArzvanAtha ke cele mauDilAyanane mahAvIrasvAmI ke sAtha vaira rakhaneke kAraNa bauddhamata calAyA / usane zuddhodanaputra buddhako paramAtmA samajhA. yaha saba kAladoSa ke kAraNa huA / ruSTaH zrInAthasya tapasvI moDilAyanaH / ziSya zrIpArzvanAthasya vidadhe buddha darzanam // 68 // zuddhodanamutaM buddhaM paramAtmAnamatravIt / prANinaH kurvate kiM na kopavairiparAjitAH // 69 // (dharmaparIkSA a0 18 ) arthaH-pArzvanAtha bhagavAnakA ziSya eka mauDilAyananAma tapasvI thA. usane mahAvIra vAma vigar3akara bauddhamatako pragaTa kiyA / usane zuddhodana rAjAke putrako buddhaparamA mAnaliyA mAM ThIka hI haiM koparupI parAjita hokara saMsArIjIva kyA 2 nahIM karate / 1 yahAM prathamazloka meM jo ziSyazabda AyA haiM usakA artha ziSyakA ziSya kahanA cAhiye / mahAvagA ( pUrvakI pavitrapustakAMkI jilda 13, pRSTha 141 -150 Sacred Books of the East Vol. XHI pp 141 - 150 ) meM likhA haiM ki maiM - DilAyana aura sArIpuzta saMgayaparivvAjaka ( ghUmanevAle tapasvI ) ke sAthI the yadyapi saMgane unako rokA parantu unhoMne na mAnA aura buddhake pAsa jAkara usake cele hogaye / cUMki dharmaparIkSA meM aisA likhA hai ki mauDilAyana pArzvanAthake celekA celA thA. isaliye yaha saMgaya jo moDilAyanakA guru thA avazya jainI hogA aura kezIkI taraha pArzvanAtha kI maMDalImaM hogA. aba cUMki mA~DilAyana mahAvIra svAmI ke samayameM thA aura unase baira rakhatA thA aura svayaM buddhakA calA bhI thA. isaliye mahAvIra aura buddha

Page #123
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. donoM avazya eka hI samayameM maujUda hoMge parantu Upara likhe huye do jainazAstra aura zreNikacaritrake dekhanese aisA mata mAlama hotA hai ki jaba mahAvIra svAmI marhata huye usake pahile hI buddhaneM apane naye matakA upadeza denA zurU karadiyA thaa| cUMki hamako mAlUma hai ki mauDilAyanane bauddhamata kadApi nahIM calAyA. isa liye dharmaparIkSAke zlokakA yaha artha karanA cAhiye ki mauDilAyanane buddhako bauddhamatakA pracAra karanemeM dUsa se adhika sahAyatAdI, isa bAtakI saccAI bauddhagraMthoMse bhI jAhira hotI hai kyoMki mauDilAyana aura sArIputta buddhake do baDe ziSya the // aba hama jainiyoMkI prAcInatAkA aura bhI patA lagAte haiN| kaI aMgreja vihAn jaise ki kolabruka ( Colebrooke ), bRhalara (Bibler ), aura jaikobI jainiyoMkI bizeSa ' (Jacobi ) ityAdi kahate haiM ki janamata brAhmaNoke matase nikalA prAcInatA. hai aura isako svAmIpArzvanAthane calAyA hai. aba hama dekhate haiM ki yaha bAta satya hai yA nhiiN| hama ina vidvAnoMko aura khAsakara buhalara aura jaikobI ( Builer & Jacobi ) ko dhanyavAda dete haiN| unhoMne hAlameM jo adabhuta aura Azcarya padA karanevAlI bAta pragaTa kI haiM una sabakeliye hama unake kRtajJa haiM, parantu jaba hama dekhate hai ki ne jainamatako brAhmaNoMke matame nikalAiA aura pArzvanAthakA calAyA huA batalAte haiM to hamako bar3e duHkhase yaha bhI kahanA par3atA hai ki ve hamAre sAthameM bar3A anyAya karate haiN| unake aisA kahanese kevala yaha samajhA jAyagA ki ve nIce likhI kahAvatake anusAra kAma karate haiM ki "bhADameMse nikAlakara bhaTTImeM DAla diyA" kyoMki ve hamako eka duHkhase nikAlate haiM aura isameM paTakate haiM, jainamatake viSayameM ve vaisAhI vartAva karatehaiM jaisA ki lesana ( Lassen ), vebara ( Weher ) bArtha Barth), aura vilsana ( Wilson ) ne kiyA hai, inhoMko yaha dekhakara baDA Azcarya huA ki jainapata bauddhamatasaM bahuta milatA hai aura caMki ve jainamatakA hAla nahIM jAnate the. isavAste ve yaha samajhane lage ki jainamata bauddhamatakI eka zAkhA hai / bahalara ( Bihler ) aura jekobI ( Jacobi ), aMgreja vidvAnoMko bhI yaha bAta dekhakara ki jainamata aura brAhmaNamata eka dUsarese milate haiM. bar3A Azcarya huA aura cUMki unako bhI jaina matakA pUrA 2 hAla mAlUma nahIM thA. isaliye unhoMne bhI yahI samajhaliyA ki janamata brAhmaNamatakI zAkhA hai / parantu kyA hamako phira yaha na batalAnA cAhiye ki unhoMne isa sammatike dene meM bahuta zIghratA kI. unako ucita thA ki jabataka jainamatakA pUrA 2 hAla na jAna lete tabataka apanI rAya na dete / ye donoM vihAna jAnate haiM ki unako svayaM bauddhamatake graMthose hI yaha bAta mAlUma huI hai ki jainamata bauddhamatakI zAkhA nahIM hai, unako mAlUma hai ki bauddhamatake graMthoMmeM yaha nahIM likhA hai ki jainamata bauddhamatake pIchekA hai balki yaha likhA hai ki yaha nigraMthoMkA

Page #124
22 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. mata hai jo buddha se bhI pahale maujUda thA / unako cAhiye ki ve hindU zAstroMko par3heM aura dekheM ki jainamatakI prAcInatAke viSayameM unako kyA 2 pramANa milate haiM // aba hama isa bAtako jAca karate haiM ki jainamata brAhmaNoMke matase nikalA hai yA jainamata brAhmaNamatase nahIM nikalA yaha bhI purAne bhAratavarSa meM isI taraha para paidA balki donoM purAne bhAratavarSake ekahI huA jaisA ki brAhmaNa mata. se nikale haiM mahAzaya ! mujhako yahAM yaha kahane kI AjJA dIjiye ki logoMko purAne bhAratavarSa - logoko purAne kA galata hAla mAlUma huvA hai / Apa yaha kadApi na samajheM ki maiM bhArata varSa kAyathArtha hAla yaha bAta isatarahapara kahatA hUM jaise ki koI ahaMkArI vidvAna mAlUma nahIM huA. kahatA ho| maiM na to koI vidvAna hIM hUM aura na vidvAna kI parachAI / kiMtu meM eka tuccha vidyArthI hUM aura isa viSaya meM merA abhyAsa bhI bahuta kama havA hai / kaptAna sI.I. luArDa (Captain C. E. Luard) sAhaba madhya pradezakI manuSyagaNanAke aphasara haiM. unhoMne kucha dina huye ki je DablyU. DI. jonasTanasAhaba bahAdUra aipha Ara jI. aisa (J. W. D. Johnstone, F. R. G. S.) kI mArphata (jo gvAliyara riyAsata ke kula vidyA mahakamaike mAlika haiM. aura jo mardumazumArIke aphasara bhI the) kucha savAlAta merepAsa bheje. maiMne apane mitrAMkI sahAyatA se una praznoMkA uttara to diyA parantu sAtha hI mere mana meM yaha icchA paidA huI ki jainamatakI prAcInatAkA khoja lagAnA cAhiye. usasamaya se hamane isaviSaya kI aura dhyAna diyA aura jo kucha hamane abataka par3hA hai usase maiM kahatA hUM ki purAne bhAratavarSakA hAla jAnanemeM logoMne bahuta galatI kI hai / yaha vimarSa mere cittameM utpanna huA hai aura maiM usako chipAnA nahIM cAhatA | manuSya bahudhA samajhate haiM ki purAne bhArata varSa meM brAhmaNoMke mata ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM thA parantu ve yaha nahIM batalAte ki brAhmaNamata kisako kahate haiM / yadi una logoMkA yaha matalaba hai ki brAhmaNamata haravastuko kahate haiM jo purAna bhAratavarSa meM prAcInakAlameM maujUda thI to unakI kalpanA satya hotI hai, parantu yadi unakA matalaba yaha hai ki brAhmaNamata vaidikamatako yA vaidikayajJoM ke matako kahate haiM to hama nahIM jAnate ki ve isabAta ke samajhanameM kyoM doSI nahIM haiM ki purAne bhAratavarSa meM brAhmake mata ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM thA / purAne bhAratavarSa meM kevala vedikayajJa hI nahIM ye / isameM sandeha nahIM ki usa samaya meM aise manuSya bhI the jo kahate the ki 6 agrISomIyaM pazuM hiMsyAt ' artha - puruSako aise pazuoMkA vadha karanA cAhiye jinake deva abhi aura soma haiM / parantu usI samaya meM aise AdamI bhI the jo kahate the ki 4 ? ' mA hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni

Page #125
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna 23 artha-kisI jIvakI hiMsA mata karo. aura aise bhI manuSya the jo nimnalikhita upadeza deve the ki: na svargo nApavargo, vA naivAtmA pAralaukikaH / naiva varNAzramAdInAM kriyshcphldaayikaaH|| amihotraM trayo vedAkhidaNDa bhasmaguNThanam / buddhipauruSahInAnAM jIvikA dhAtRnirmitA // pazuzcenihataH svarga jyoviSTome gmissyti| svapitA yajamAnena tatra kasmAna hiMsyate // mRtAnAmapi jantUnAM zrAddhaM cet tRptikAraNam / gacchatAmiha jantUnAM vyarthe pAtheyakalpanam // svargasthitA yadA tRpniM gaccheyusvatra daantH| prAsAdaspoparisthAnAmannaM kasmAna diiyte|| pAvajjIvet mukhaMjIveNaMkRtvA ghRtaM pivet / 'bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH // 'padi gacchet paralokaM dehAdezavinirgataH / 'kasmAdyona cAyAti bndhusnehsmaakulH|| 'tatazcajIvanopAyo baahmnnairvihitstvih| mRtAnAprevakAryANi natvanyadvicataM vacit // trayovedasya kartAro bhaaNdddhuurtnishaacraaH| jarpharIturpharItyAdipaMDitAnAM vacaHsmRtam / azvasyAtrahiziznaM tu patnIgrAmaM prakIrtitam // bhaNDaistadvatparazcaiva grAAnAtaMprakIrtitam // mAMsAnAM svAdanaM tadvanizAcarasamIritamityAdi / ' artha-na koI svarga hai na mokSa haiM aura na paraloka hai jismeM phira janma hotA ho, aura na cAroM varNa (brAhmaNa, kSatrI, vaizya, aura zUdra) aura bhAzramAdi (brahmacarya, grahastha, vANaprastha aura sanyAsa) kA koI sacamucama phala prApta hotA hai| amihotra, tInaveda (Rka, yaju aura sAma), (tInadaMDa) aura zarIrapara bhasmalagAnA / Izvarane aise manuSyoMke liye hI jIvikA banAI hai jiname na to buddhi hai aura na pauruSa (himmata) haiN| yadi yaha bAta satya hai ki jo pazu jyotisTomayajJameM mArAjAtA hai vaha svayaM svargameM calAjAtA hai to phira kyA kAraNa hai ki yajJakaranevAlA apane pitA kI bali nahIM deve jisase vaha bhI svarga meM calA jAya ? yadi mareDDuye manuSya kI zrArase tRpti (tasalI) ho jAtI hai to phira musAphiroMkA rAstake vAste bhojana

Page #126
24 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna: jAnA bilkula bephAyadA hai| yadi zrAddhakaranese deva saMtuSTa hote haiM to phira jo manuSya makAnakI chatapara baiThe haiM unako nIcese bhojana kyoM nahIM dete ? manuSyako cAhiye ki jabataka zarIra meM prANa rahe, tabataka sukhase rahe aura zarIrako ghI dUdha ityAdi vastuoMse pRSTa rakkhe. cAhe RNI ( karjadAra ) bhale hI hojAya. jaba ekabAra zarIra bhasma hojAtA hai to phira vaha kaise milasaktA hai ? agara yaha bAta satya hai ki dehase nikalakara jIva paraloka meM jAtA hai to vaha bhAIbandhoMke snehase vyAkula hokara phira kyoM nahIM lauTa AtA ? isakAraNa brAhmaNoMne marehuye manuSyokeliye jo zrAddhAdi banA rakkhe haiM vaha kevala apanI jIvikA paidA karaneke liye hI banAye haiM. inase aura kucha matalaba nahIM haiM aura na inase kahIM koI dUsarA phalahI prApta hotA hai, tInoM vedoM ke banAnevAle bhAMr3a Thaga aura rAkSasa the aura paMDitoMke aise pratiSThita kulameMse the jaise ki japharI turI ityAdi / azvameM jina 2 bure kAma karane kI AjJA rAnIko dI hai be saba aura purohitoMko kaI prakArako dakSiNA denA mAMr3one calAI hai aura mAMsabhakSaNakI nizAcaroM [ rAkSasoM ] ne AjJA dI hai. ( sarvadarzana saMgrahapRSTha 6-7 kalakattekI chapI 1 naye bhArAma talaba manuSya jo vedakI nindA karate the cArvAka the / DAkTara rAjendra lAlamitrane yogasUtrapara eka pustaka banAI haiM. usakI bhUmikAke 10 pRSThameM kahate haiM ki sAmavedameM eka sanyAsIkA varNana AyA haiM jisane vedako nindA kI thI aura jisakA dhana bhRguko dediyA gayA thA / vaha yaha bhI kahate haiM ki aitareya brAhmaNa nAmaka pustaka likhA hai ki aise kaIyatiyoMko yaha daMDa diyA gayA thA ki va zRgAla arthAt godaDoMke sAmane pheMka diye gaye the / Rgveda ke tIsare aSTaka adhyAya 3 varga 21 RcA 14 meM una manuSyAMkA kathana AyA haiM jo kIkaTa; vA magadharme basate the aura jo yajJa aura dAna Adiko burA batalAte the kiMkRNvatikIkaTeSu gAvonAziraMdunhenatarpAntadharmam / AnobharamagandasyavedArna cAzAstraM maghavabaMdhayAnaH // sAyanabhAgya - he indrakIkaTeSu anAryanivAseSu janapadeSu yadvA kRtAbhiyAgadAna homalakSaNAbhiH kriyAbhiH kiM phatiSyatItyazradadhAnAH pratyutapivatasvAdatA yamevalAkonaparaitivadantonAstikAH kI kaTAsteSugAvastetavarkiM kRNvaMti nakkacittavopayoga kUrvatItyarthaH anupayogaMdarzapati AziraM somamizraNayogaM payaH na dunhena duhaMti kiMcadharmaM HarmAkhyakamopayuktaM mahAvIrapAtraM svapaH madAnadvAreNa navapantinadIparyaMti etenasAtrI yyAdyarthamapinopayujyantaityapisUcitaM bhavati evaMkacidapi vaidikakarmaNi anupayuktA -

Page #127
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. stAH gAnosmabhyamAbharAharanakevala tAevakiMtarhi pramagaMdasya dvaiguNyAdilakSaNaparimAgaMgatorthAmAmevagamiSyatItibudayA pareSAMdadAtItimagandovA(pikAtasyapityaM putrAdiH amanandaHpraskaNvAdivadapatyArthaH prazabdenadyotyate tasyAtpantakusI dikulasya vedodhana mAhara kiMca hemaghabandhanavanindranaicarazAkhanocAvuzUdrayoniSuutpAditAH zAkhAHputrapau trAdiparamparAyenasacAzAkhaHzUdrApatyaizcakevalaiH zUdrAvedIpatatyadhaiti carcapAtakahetutve nasmaraNAt tasya saMbadhidhananaicAzAkhAMtadanaMno'smabhyaM randhayasAdhayaeteSAM yaddhanaM tava nopayujyate'smadAyattaM tu tadanaM pAgAdidvArAtavopayujyate tasmAttadasmabhyaM prayacchatibhAvaH (bhAva) // artha hai indra jinameM anArya loga rahate haiM aise dezo athavA jo puruSa aisA kahate haiM ki yajJAdi dAna karanese kyA phAyadA hotA hai ? apanI icchAnusAra AhAra bihAra karanA cAhiye. aise nAstikAMke pAsa jo gAyeM haiM unase tujhArA kyA phAyadA nikalatA hai kyoMki ve loga somarasameM milAneke yogya unakA dUdha kabhI nahI duhata. isakAraNa kisI vaidika karmameM na AnevAlI gAyeM tuma hamako do, aura jo paisA udhAra dekara dugunA paMsA karate haiM aura tumAre kAmameM usa paiseko nahIM lAte unake paiseko bhI tuma hamako do isI taraha nIca zAkhAoMmeM utpanna huye puruSoMkA jo dhana haiM, vaha bhI hamako do. kyoMki unakA dhana tumhAre kAmameM nahIM AtA. aura hamArA dhana yajJAdi dvArA tumhAre kAmameM AtA hai| phira mahAzayo ! purAne bhArata varSake sabaloga vyAsamunike nyAyaMka hI pakSapAtI nahIM the, na ve saba eka napuMsaka brahmapara vizvAsa karate the. valki unameM se bahutase aise bhI the jo kapilakI taraha kahate the "IzvarAsiddhaH" (sAMkhyadarzana a0 1 sUtra 92) artha-Izvara siddha nahIM huA hai. RgvedamaMDala 8 adhyAya 10 sUkta 89 cA 3 meM bhAgavanAmI RSi kahate haiM ki koI indra nahIM hai aura na kisIne usako dekhA hai, jaba indra hI nahIM hai to hama kisakI stuti kareM? yaha kevala logoMkA vRthA kahanA hai ki indra bhI koI hai yathArthameM koI indra nahIM haiM "nendrostItinemauttva Aha kaI dadarzakamabhiSTa vAma" // 3 // sAyanabhASya-indro'stitvekaH sandehaH / tatrAha-nemaubhArgavInema khendromAmatvaH kadhisAstItyAha / tatra kAraNaM darzayati / kaImenamindraM dadarza adrAkSIt / na kopya pazyat / ataH karayamabhiSTavAma abhiSTamaH / tasmAdindronAmakazcidvicate iti /

Page #128
26 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. RcA 4 meM indra apanI sattAko ( honeko ) prAmANika karanekA udyoga karatA hai / aura kahatA hai ki maiM apane zatruoMkA nAza karatA hUM. "ayamasmi jaritaH pazyameha vizvAjAtAnyabhyasmimahA RtasyamApadizovardhayatnAdArdarobhuvanAdardarImi // 4 // :) sAyanabhASya - evaM nemasya RServacanamAkarNya indrastasya samIpamAjagAma / Agatya cAtmAnamanenacenastauti / he jaritaH he stotaH ayamahamasmiH iha tava samIpe sthitaM mA~ pazya, vizvA sarvANi jAtAni bhuvanAni mahA mahatvena abhyasmi ahamabhibhavAmi / kiMca mAmAM Rtasya satyasya yajJasya tvAmadizaH predaSTAro vidvAMsaH stotraivaidyayanti api ca AdAdaraH AdAraNazIlo'haM bhuvanA bhuvanAni zatrubhUtAni daderImi bhRzaM vidArayAmi / artha- he nema meM yaha hUM tu mujhako apane pAma khaDA huA dekha me satra lokoMko apane tejase jItatA hai, mujhako vidvAna loga stotroMsa khuza karate haiM, maiM Adarake yogya hUM aura zatruoM kA saba jagaha nAza karatA hU~ / maMDala 2 adhyAya 2 sukta 12 RcA 5 meM gRtsamada RSi kahate hai ki, aise bhI manuSya haiM jo kahate haiM ki koI indra nahIM hai. paraMtu yathArthama indra hai. "yasmAcchanti kahasesa ghora mute sAhamaiSo astItyenaM so arthaH puSTIrvija ivAmi nAtizvadasmaivattasajanA sa indraH // 5 // sAyanabhASya - apazyanto janAghoraM zatruNAMghAtaka yapRcchantisma kusati, mandraH kutravartata iti seti "socilopecetpAdapUraNam" iti sorlope guNaH / na kvacidasau tichatItimanyamAnAjana enamindramAhuH "eSa indro nAstIti" tathAca maMtre-nendra astI ti nematva Aheta" Imiti pUraNa: / ujJApica sa indrAM vijaiva / ivazabdasavArthe / udrajakaevasanaryoareH sambandhinI: puSTIH poSakANi gavAMzcAdInidhanAni AminAtisarvatohinAsti / mIGa hiMsAyAm " mInAte nirgame " iti -hasvaH / tasmAtzcaMdasmAindrAya dhatta sa indro'stItidRzyataM tathApi astItivizvAsaM kurutaH evaM nirdhAraNa mahimopetaH sa iMdronAha miti 0 -- artha- mUrkha loga yaha samajhakara ki "iMdra kahAM hai aura vaha kahIM nahIM haiM " kahate haiM ki iMdra nahIM hai vicAravAn puruSa kahate haiM ki vaha zatruoMkI gAya Adi dhanakA nAza karatA hai. isaliye usakA honA jAnA jAtA haiM. usapara vizvAsa karo vaha iMdra maiM nahIM hUM / phira purAne bhAratavarSa meM aise manuSya the jo yaha vizvAsa karate the ki punarjanma a vazya hotA hai, aura aise bhI the jo isakA khaNDana karate the /

Page #129
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. bArtha ( Barth ) sAhaba kahate haiM ki brAhmaNa graMthameM kaI sthAnapara isabAtakI carcA AI hai, ki vAstavameM dUsarA janma hotA hai yA nhiiN| __ Rgveda aSTaka 6 adhyAya 4, varga 32 RcA 10 meM ahaMdazaveMkanATa arthAt asuroMkA varNana hai, jo isa janmameM sUryako dekhate haiM parantu dUsare janmameM aise lokameM nAyage jahAM aMdhakAra chAyA huA hai kadumahIra dhRSTA asyata viSIH kaTu vRtrano amRtam / indrA vizvAnvekanAyaM arhadRzautakratvA paNI raMbhA // 10 // sAyanabhANya-kad kadA khalvasyendrasyataviSIrvalAni mahI:mahAnti aSTAHadhRSTAnya dharSa kANyAsana kadu kadA nu khalu vRtraghno vRtrahanturindrasya hantavya mastRtaM ahiMsitaM abhavat na kadAcidityarthaH / athavAsya mahAnti balAni senA lakSaNAni kadApya dhR. pAni anya klairahisitAni tathA vRtraghnaHzArIraM balaM astRta manyairahityaM IdRzena dvividhenavaleneMdrovizvAnasarvAnvaMkanATAnaanenakusIdino vRddhijIvinovAryuSikAucpante kathaMtAtpattiH ve iti apabhraMzodvizabdArtha ekaM kArSApaNamRNikAyaprayacchandvaumacaMdAta yaunapenadarzayati tatodvizabdenakagadainavanATapaMtItibekanATAHtAnahaIzaHahaHzabdena tadutpAdaka Adityo bhidheyo bhavati taM pazyantItyahaDezaH / nanu sarve sUrya pazyanti kotrAtizaya iti ucyata ihaiva janmanimaya pazyanti na janmAntare lubdhakA ayaSTArondhetamasi majjanti / athavA laukikAnyevAhAni pazyaMti pAralaukikAnyadRSTAni dRSTapradhAnA hi nAstikAH ataH IdRzAn pIna paNisadRzAn zUdrakalpAn utazabda evArthakatvotakarmaNaivatADanAdi vyApAreNaivAbhibhavatIti zeSaH / yadvA paNI nuta paNIne vAbhi bhavati nayaSTAraM ! paNInAnindAsmayate-gorakSakAnApaNikAMstathAcakAruzIlakAn / preSyAnvAdhaSikazcaiivaviprAna zUdravadAcaret iti // artha-indrakI baDIsenA anyoko gharSaNa na karanevAlI kaba huyI aura vRtrake mAranevAle indraka mAgna yogya jo puruSathe ve usase na mAggaye aisA bhI kaba huvA arthAt kabhI nahI? athavA indrakI senAkA gharSaNa kabhI kisIsa bhI nahIM kiyAgayA, aura indrake zArI gika balako bhI kabhI kisIne bAdhita nahIM kiyA, aise doprakArake balase indrane savaveka nAToMko ( isase vyAja baTeseM jInevAle loga liye jAte haiM. vyutpati isaprakAra hai. ve yaha apabhraMza do ke artha hai.eka kAryApaNa udhAralenevAlekodekara do mujhedenA aise udhAradenevAle loga kahate hai. tathAca dvizabdase aura ekazabdase jo vyApAra karate haiM,ve veMkanATa kahalAte haiM ) jo ahardaza haiN| ahaHzabdase dinakA karanevAlA sUrya kahAjAtA hai, arthAt jo sUryako dekhate hai yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki sUryako to sabhI dekhate haiM isa kahanemeM vizeSa kyA havA isake uttarame kahate haiM---ki isI janmameM sUryako dekhate haiM dUsare janmameM

Page #130
28 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. nahIM so bhI yajJa na karanevAle andhatamasameM girate haiM. athavA laukika dinoMko hI dekhate haiM pAralaukikoMko nahIM dekhate kyoMki nAstikoMke dRSTapradhAna hai aura zUdratulya haiM tAr3anAdi vyApArasehI abhibhUta karatA hai / ye nAstika the jo paralokako nahIM mAnate the kyoMki ve kahate the ki hamane usako nahIM dekhA hai // jainazAstroM meM purAne bhAratavarSakI dazA ThIka 2 darzAI gaI hai, unameM likhA hai ki jaba jazoM meM digambara RSi RSabha pRthvIpara yaha upadeza kararahe the ki 'ahiMsA paramo purAnA bhAratavarSa dharmaH arthAt kisIjIvako na mAranA yahAM parama dharma hai, aura apanI nirakSarI bANIse manuSya, deva aura pazuoMkA upakAra kara rahe the, usasamaya 363 pAkhaDI gurubhI the jo apane 2 matoMkA upadeza kara rahe the, unameMse eka zukra vA bRhaspati thA jisane cArvAka mata claayaa| nissaMdeha hamako purAne bhAratavarSakI yahI ThIka 2 dazA mAlUma hotI haiM / prAcIna samayameM tIsare kAlake antataka ekamatakA ekahI upadezaka nahIM thA balki 363 the isase bhI adhika the jo apane 2 siddhAMtoM kA upadeza karate the, aura jaisA unakI samajhameM AtA thA vaisA isaloka aura isajanmako batalAte the / purAneM bhAratavarSa ke viSaya meM jo Upara likhA hai usako prophesara maiksamUlara (Max maiksamUlara muller ) sAhaba aura prAyaH karIbakarIba anya saba vidvAn mAnate hai / san 1829 IsvImeM jaba unakI avasthA 76 varSakI thI aura jaba unake netroMkI jyoti aura na yAda karanekI zakti hI vaisI rahI thI jaisI ki 26 varSakI avasthA meM thI aura jaba vaha apanI sahAyatA ke liye yuvApurUSAMse AzArakhataM the jaisekI vaha khuda apanI yuvA avasthAmeM apane guru aura adhyApakoM kI harSapUrvaka sahAyatA karate the yaha zreSTa vidvAna maiksamUlara ( Max mmuller ) sAhaba likhate haiM ki sAhaba kI roca " kaI zabdoM aneka artha hote haiM jaise ki prajApati brahma vA AtmA / yaha artha yA to unazabdoMne grahaNa kara liye haiM yA unake liye ye artha upayukta karate haiN| yadi hama yaha samajheM ki ina arthoM meM barAbaraunnati hotI rahI hai to yaha hamArI bhUla haiM / jo kucha hamako brAhmaNa aura upaniSadoMse bhAratavarSako vidyA aura usake vidvAnoMke viSayameM hAla mAlUma huA hai usake mutAvika hama yaha mAnasake haiM ki isadezameM cAroM tarapha vidyAke ve aMta kendra ( marakaz2a ) the. jinameM kisI na kisI matake balavAna pakSa lenevAla hote the" chahIM darzanoMke sUtra jo eka dUsarese bhinna haiM kisI prakAra isabAta kA dAvA nahIM kara sakate, ki ve kAyade ke mutAvika vyavahArake pahale udyamako pragaTa karate haiM, balki meksa mulara sAhayakA SaTdarzana Max ( Muller's six systems of Philosophy )

Page #131
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna, ve yaha jAhira karate haiM ki kaI pIr3hiyoMmeM alaga 2 vidvAnAneM jo bAteM daryAphta kI haiM unakA ye aMtimasaMgraha hai"|" rAjA harSa aura bauddha yAtriyoMke samayase lekara mahA bhAratake banAye jAna, yUnAnI hamalA karanevAloMkI sAkSI bauddhoMkI tripatAkA khulAsA varNana aura aMtama upaniSada aura vedoMke maMtroMke samayataka jahAM taka hama bhAratavarSake vicArakA patA lagAsake haiM. hamako harasthAna para ekahI citra dikhAI detA hai. arthAt eka samAja jisameM AtmasambaMdhI anurAga prabala aura teja mAlUma hotA hai, aura jisameM laukika padArthake tarapha premakI bahuta nyUnatA hai| eka aisA samAja jo vicArazIloMkA bhuvana aura tatvavettAoMkA rASTra hai " / "jina nyAyasambaMdhI yuktiyAMkA bhAratavarSake vicArazIloMne upadeza diyA thA unake baDe samUhake bIcameM ina SaTadarzanoMne jo eka dUsarese alaga 2 haiM. apane svattva ( mauz2a. dagI ) ko kAyama rakkhA hai" " isa bAta se bhI ki kaI sUtra dusare sUtroMkA khaNDana karate haiM, aura pramANa dete haiM yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai, ki usasamayameM jo unakI aMtima avasthAse pahale thA pRthakara nyAyakI zikSAoMke sAthahI sAtha unnati hotI jAtI thii| __" yadyapi upaniSada aura brAhmaNoM meM ekahI prakArakA varNana hai to bhI unameM baDA vistAra, niyamakA abhAva aura bhAMti 2 kI kalpanArya haiM, jinako aneka AcArya aura zikSA pRSTa karatA hai / maMtroMmabhI hama yaha bAta dekhate haiM ki vicAra alaga 2 haiM, aura eka dusareke svAdhIna hai. yahAMtaka ki kabhI 2 to spaSTa rUpase unase pUrI '2 azraddhA aura nAstikatA pragaTa hotI hai / yadi hama yaha cAhate haiM ki hamako SaTdarzanoMkI itihAsa sambaMdhI utpatti aura unnatikA ThIka 2 hAla mAlUma ho to hamako cAhiye ki ina saba bAtoMkI tarapha dhyAna deM " "aisI 2 rA ki cArvAka pahale samayameM maujUda the, hama kaI maMtroMmeM dekhasakte haiM jinameM bahuta varSa pahale maiMne zurUke nAstika matake adbhutacinha batalAye the / vRhaspatike matapara calanevAloMke kaI sUtra aise haiM jinase yaha bAta pragaTa hotI hai ki unake sAthasAtha aura darzana bhI maujUda the / vArhaspatya (bRhaspatike mata vA cArvAkapara calanevAle) yaha kahate haiM ki goyA ve auroMse aisehI mukhtalipha haiN| jaise aura unase pRthaka haiN| maMtra, brAhmaNa aura sUtroMmeM vaidika (kautsa ) matapara virodhake cinha dikhAI dete haiM, aura unakA anAdara karanese hamako purAne bhArata varSa ke dharma, nyAya, yuddha aura yuddhasthAnoMkA bilkula ulaTA jJAna ho jAvegA" // mahAzayo! yaha rAya prophesara maiksa mUlara (Prof.MaxMuller) sAhabane usavakta dI thI jaba unakI umra 76 varSakI thii| mujhe aphasosa hai ki mere liye isavakta itanA samaya

Page #132
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. nahIM hai ki maiM isa viSayameM vistArapUrvaka varNana karasakU~ parantu jo kucha thoDAsA maineM bhApake sAmane kahA usase Apa bhAsAnIse jAna sakne haiM ki logoMko purAne bhAratavarSakA kaisA mithyA hAla mAlUma huA hai purAne bhAratavarSameM ekahI mata vA philAsiphI (Philo sophy) nahIM thI balki aneka mata aura aneka prakArakI philAsaphI thI jinakI saMkhyA 363 yA isase bhI adhika thI, ThIka 2 saMkhyA to kauna batA saktA hai ? aisI dazAmeM Apa yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ki jainamata brAmaNa matase nikalA hai aura yaha bAta bhI kaise kahasate haiM ki jainiyoMne kapila, kaNAda, pataMjalI, gautama vA aura dUsare mahAtmAoMkI nakala kI hai| kyA yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki prAcIna samayameM aise aneka moke pakSapAtI the jaise ki purAne bhAratavarSamaM vedAMta. sAMkhya jaina aura cArvAka ityAdi jinameM bahutase hamezAke nakalakaranA nahIM hai liye naSTa hogaye haiN| nakala karanekA khayAla bahuta AzcaryakArI hai / jo manuSya yaha kahate haiM ki niyoMne nakala kI. unako yaha sAbita karanA cAhiye ki kava, kisa prakAra aura kisane nakala kA? ve apanI kalpanAoM (khayAloM) me logoMke diloM meM kyoM bhrama paidA karate haiM ? / purAne bhAratavarSa meM kisI prakArakA nakala karanA nahIM thA. isabAtako hamAra vihAna prophesara meksamUlara Prof. Mas Muller sAhaba isa tarahapara pRSTa karate haiM:__ " hamane jo yaha kathana kiyA hai ki purAnabhAratavarSamaM tattva jJAnasaMbaMdhI vicAra atyaMta maiksamUlara Max unnatipara the aura kisI prakArakI rAka unake liye nahIM thI agara Muller sAhavakIrAya - yaha bAta satya haiM to dUsaroMse nakala karanekA khayAla jo hamAre dilameM svabhAvahIse baiThAhuA hai bilkula anucita mAlUma hotA hai / sacamucameM kalpanA oMkA adbhuta samUha thA aura koI rokanevAlI zakti nahIM thI aura jahAMtaka hamako mAlUma hai na koI aisI Ama rAya hI thI jo usameM kAyadA utpanna karatI / isaliye jaise hamako isa bAtake kahanekA adhikAra nahIM hai ki kapilane buddhase nakala kI. vaise hI hamako yaha kahanekA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai ki buddhane kapilase nakala kI. koI puruSa yaha nahIM kahegA ki hinduoMko jahAja banAnekA khapAla phiIziyAvAloM (Pheenicians) ke jahAjoM ko dekhakara huA aura stUpaki banAnekA khayAla mizradezavAlAka stUpoMko dekhakara huA jaba hama hindustAnakA varNana karate haiM to eka aisI sRSTimeM hote haiM jo usa sRSTisa alaga hai, jisako hama yUnAna, rUma aura yUropa (Eurore) ke anya mulkoM meM dekhate haiM aura hamako yaha ucita nahIM haiM ki jhaTapaTa yaha natIjA nikAleM, ki cUMki bauddhamata aura kapilake sAMkhya darzanameM ekasI hI gayeM pAI jAtI haiM. isaliye buddhane avazya kapilakI nakala kI hogI. athavA jaisA ki kuchaloga mAnate haiM

Page #133
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. kapilane buddhakI nakala kI hogI, " yahabAta bhI hama dRhatAse kaha sakate haiM ki bhAratavarSameM tattvajJAnasaMbaMdhI vicArakI eka bar3I bhArI sAmAnya pUMjI thI jo bhASAkI taraha kisI khAsa manuSyakI nahIM thI aura jisakA haraeka vicArazIla puruSa vAyukI taraha zvAsaletA thA. kevala isI vinApara yaha kahA jA sakatAhai ki hamako bhAratavarSake karIba 2 saba nyAyadarzanoMmeM aise khayAlAta milate hai jinako saba tattvajAnanevAle aMgIkAra karate mAlUma hote haiM aura kisI eka khAsa puruSase saMbaMdha nahI rkht"| " isa vizvAsake sivAya ki duHkhakA usake svabhAva aura utpattikI jAMca karanese nAza hosaktA hai aura bhI aneka vicAra haiM jinakA usa bahumUlya khajAnese patA lagAnA cAhiye jo bhAratavarSake haraeka bicArazIlapuruSake liye khulA huA thA. nissandeha ina sAmAnyavicAroMne matAka pRthaka 2 bheSa dhAraNa karaliye hai parantu isase hamako dhokhA nahIM khAnA cAhiye thoDAsA dhyAna denesa hamako isakA pradhAnakAraNa mAlUma hosakatA hai| "jitanA jyAdA mane aneka darzanoMko par3hA utanAhI adhika mujhako vijJAnabhikSa aura anyapuruSoMkI gayakI sacAIkA vizvAsa huA ki SaTdarzanoMke bheda honeke pUrvakAlameM jAtIya vA sarva priyatatvajJAnakI (philAsaphI Philosophy kI) sAmAnya paMjI yA arthAt tatvajJAna saMbaMdhI vicAra aura bhASAkA bahuta dUra uttaradizAmeM aura bhatakAlama (vItahaye jamAnemeM) eka mAnasagevara thA, jisa se haraeka vicAravAna puruSako apane 2 manogyake vAsta grahaNakaranekI AjJA yI " / mahAzayo! yahakadhana prophesara maiksamUlara ( Max muller ) sAhabane usa vakta kiyAthA jaba unakIumra 76 varSakI thii| zoka haiM ki yaha mahAvidvAna jainamatako nahIM par3hasake unakI saba umra vaidika aura bauddhamatakI vidyAko pragaTa karanemeM vyatIta huI aura unako garIba jainamatakaM par3hanekeliye samaya nahIM milasakA / yadi unhoMne kahA hai ki jainamatako nigraMtha nAtaputtane calAyA to maiM khayAla karatA hUM ki yaha unhoMne isa sababase kahA ki unhoMne isarAyake grahaNa karanemeM koI kSati ( vighna ) nahIM dekhI / yaha rAya unakI jainamatakI prAcInatA para vicAra karanekA natIjA nahIM hai parantu mujhako prasaMga nahIM chor3anA cAhiye mujhe yahAM kevala yaha batalAnA hai ki purAne bhAratavarSameM kisI prakAra kI nakala nahIM karanA thI / aneka RSiyoMkI jIvanake viSayameM aneka rAyeM thIM aura jo darzana Apa dekhate haiM ve una RSiyoM kI rAyoMkA saMgraha haiN|

Page #134
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. mahAzayo ! merA yahAM yahabhI nivedana hai ki zabda hindamata aura brAhmaNamata jo prAyaH vaidikamatake liye vyavahArameM Ate haiM mujhako ThIka nAma nahIM mAlUma hyaNamataM yaha dono hote / hindUmata kisako kahate haiM ? hinduoMkA mata haiM parantu nAma ThIka nahIM hai. * hindU kauna haiM ? kahate haiM ki ve Arya jo siMdhu nadIke kinArepara basate the hindU kahalAte haiM parantu kyA yaha saba Arya vaidikamatake mAnanevAle the? kyA unameM aise bhArya nahIM the jo vaidikamatako burA batalAte the aura kyA unameM jaina, cArvAka aura anya kaImatoMke (jo aba gupta hogaye haiM) manuSya nahIM the? kyA isa bhAzaya se hama hinda nahIM haiM ? phira kevala vaidikamatako hI kyoM hindamata kahanA cAhiye ? aba dakhiya ki brAhmaNamata kisako kahate haiM, ki brAhmaNAMkA mata sI brAhmaNa mata hai. parantu brAhmaNoMke matase kyA matalaba hai ? vaha mata jisakA brAhmaNAne calAyA, yA aisA mata jisako brAhmaNa mAnate haiN| pahalI hAlatama koI esA mata nahIM hai jisako brAhmaNoMne calAyA ho| hama dekhate haiM ki kSatrI bhI baDe upadezaka the. balki kaI hAlanAma brAhmaNoMse bhI bar3ha car3hakara the aura kauna batalAsakatA hai ki kSatriyoMna usamatake calAne meM jo sirpha brAhmaNoMkA mata kahalAtA hai kyA 2 kAma kiye? hama jAnate haiM ki kRSNakA upadeza aura gamacaMdrajIkA namUnA isa saMsArameM haraeka puruSako usake jIvana meM dhIraja baMdhAsakte haiN| kauna batalAsaktA hai ki gama aura kRSNake samAna kina 2 kSatriyoMne purAne bhAratavarSameM usamatake calAnemeM kyA 2 kiyA jo aba brAhmaNoMkA mata kahalAtA hai| yadi Apa kaheM ki brAhmaNasatase vaha mata samajhanA cAhiye jisako brAhmaNa mAnate haiM to isa hAlatameM bhI yaha padikamatako jAhira nahIM karasaktA (dikamata kevala bAhmaNoMkeliye hI nahIM hai balki dvijanmoM arthAt brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vezyoM ke liye hai| yadi Apa kaheM ki brAhmaNamata vaha mata hai jo brahmako jAnatA hai to Apa yaha nAma esa hindRdarzanoM para jaisa ki sAMkhya aura pUrvamImAMsA jinameM brahma nahIM hai kaise lagAsakte haiN| isa kAraNa hindamata aura brAhmaNamata mujhako galatanAma mAlUma hote haiM yadi bhApa inako padika mata, yA philAsaphI ( Philosophy ) ke liye bhI istemAlameM lAveM / prAcInakAlameM koI hindUmata vA brAhmaNamata nahIM thA parantu nissandeha vaidikamata thA aura isa dikamatase jainamata kisI prakAra nahIM niklaa| -murmee-.... musalmAna hinduke mAne kAphirake batAte hai / saMkrAme yaha zabda nahIM hai|

Page #135
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. aba hama yaha dekhate haiM ki jainamatako pArzvanAthane calAyA yA nahIM aura pArzvajanamatako pArzva- nAthako jainamatakA calAnevAlA kisI bauddha jaina vA hiMdu-zAnoMmeM nAthane nahIM calAyA varana RSyabha devane likhA hai yA nhiiN| bauddamata isa viSayameM cupacApa hai aura yahI AzA ki jAsaktI thI kyoM ki bauddhabauddhamatake graMtha mata aMtima tIrthakara mahAbIrake samayameM ho to calA hai / bauddhazAstroMmeM mahAvIra svAmIko kevala nigraMthoMkA pradhAna (mukhiyA) likhA hai unameM yaha nahIM likhA ki mahAvIra nigraMthamatake calAnevAle the. jahAMtaka DAkTara jekobI ( Dr. jacobi) zoSa kara sake unhoMne vaisA hI pAyA hai // jainazAstroMmeM likhA hai ki jaba RSabhadevane dakSiA lI to cArahajAra rAjAoMne jainazAstra. unakA sAtha kiyA aura digambara hogaye parantu ve unake kaThina cAritra para haha nahIM raha sake aura unameMse 363 ne pAkhaNDamata calAye / unameM eka zukra aura bRhaspati bhI thA. yaha kathana tIsare kAlake aMtakA hai. isaprakAra jainazAsroMke anusAra RSabhadeva jainamatake pahale upadezaka the. yaha kayA ki 363 rAjA oMne bhraSTa hokara 363 pAkhaNDamata calAye vaha prAcIna kAlameM purAne bhArata varSakI jJAnasaMbaMdhI dazAko pragaTa karatI hai jaisA ki meM upara kaha AyA huuN| usa samayameM mAnasaMbaMdhI bar3A pracAra thA aura jJAnasaMbaMdhI vicArake agaNita kendrasthAna sAre dezameM phaile huye the. aba dekhiye ki brAhmaNoMke graMthoMmeM isa jainakathAko puSTa karane liye koI bAta hiMduzAstra hai yA nahIM / bhAgavata purANake pAMca skaMdha, adhyAya 2-6 meM RSabhakI carcA (1) pAI haiM / isa pavitra graMthameM likhA hai ki 14 manuoMmese svayaMbhU manu pahalA thA / jaba brahmAne dekhA ki manuSya saMkhyA nahIM bar3hI to usane svayaMbhU manu aura satyarUpAko paidA kiyA aura satyarUpA svayaMbhU mamukI bhI huI. unake priyavrata lar3akA huA. jisakA putra agnIdhra huA. agnIdhake ghara nAbhine janma liyA / nAbhine mehadevIse vyAha kiyA aura unase RSabhadeva utpanna huye yaha vahI RSabha haiM jinako bhAgavatameM digambara aura jainamatakA calAnevAlA likhA hai| aba dekhiye ki RSabha kaba paidA huye / sRSTike zurU meM hI jaba brahmAne svayaMbhU manu aura satyarUpAko paidA kiyA. vaha unase pAMcavIM pIDhImeM the aura pahale satayugake antameM huye aura 28 satayuga isa aseMtaka vyatIta hogaye haiM / ina RSabhane jainamatakA upadeza diyA / chaThe adhyAyake zloka 9 se 11 taka bhAgavatako racanevAlA (1) dekho Age pariziSTakA lekha naM. 8 kA.

Page #136
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. arhatakA varNana karatA hai ki jo koMkA, baiMkA aura kuTakakA rAjA thA. vaha likhatA hai ki arhat apane dezake logoMse RSabhakA caritra sunakara kaliyugameM jainamata calAvaigA jisake mAnanevAle brAhmaNAMse ghRNA kareMge aura narakameM jAyaMge__ yasya kilAnucaritamAzramAtItamupAkaravi koMkaveMkakuTakAnAM rAjAInAmopazikSyakalAvaI utkRSyamANaM bhavitavyena vimohitaH svadharmapathamakutobhayamapahAya kupathapAkhaMDamasamaJjasaM nijamanIpayA mandaH saMpravartayiSyate // 9 // yena havAvakalau manujApa sadA devamAyAmAhinAH svavidhiniyogazaucacAritravihInA devahelanAnyapavratAni nijanicchayA gRhNAnA asnAnAM ca manAzIcakezoluJca nAdatikalinA'dharmabahule nApahartAdharA brahmavAmaNayajJapahapalokavidUSakAH prAyeNa bhaviSyanti // 10 // te ca hAvatinayA nijalokayAtra bAndhaparaMpagyAzvastAstamasyandha svayameva prayatiSyanti // 11 // (paMcamaskaMdha a6) .. artha-jinake caritrako sunakara kAMka, baiMka, kaTakadezIkA gajA zrIarhana nAmaka unakI ( zrIRSabha devakI ) zikSAlevAra pakauke kAraNa kaliyugameM jaba adharma bahuta hojAyagA taba apane dharmake mArgako chor3akara apanI buddhise kupatha pAkhaNDamatako jo sabake viruddha hogA calAvegA // 9 // jisake dvArA kaliyugameM prAyaH esa nikRSTa puruSa hojAyeMge jo devamAyAse mohita hokara apanI vidhi zauca aura cAritrabha hAna. devatAoMkI nirAdaratA, jinameM ho aise kutsita vratoM arthAt snAna, Acamana aura zaucakA na karanA aura kezalaMcana i. tyAdi vratoMko apanI icchAsaM dhAraNa kareMge aura jimamaM adharma adhika hai aise kaliyugase naSTabuddhivAle veda, brAhmaNa, viSNu aura saMsAraka nindaka hoMge // 10 // jinake matakA mUla baMda nahIM hai aise ve puruSa apanI icchAnusAra calanese aura aMdhaparamparAse vizvAsa karanese khuda hI ghora aMdhakArameM par3eMge / / 51 // aisA kabhI bhI koI rAjA nahIM huA aura jahAMtaka maiM khoja karasakA na kisI aura brAhmaNoM ke graMthameM jahAM zabda arhat AyA hai usako koMka, veMka aura kuTakakA rAjA likhA hai / arhat zabdakA artha prazaMsanIya ( tArIphake lAyaka ) hai yadi yaha zabda arha dhAtuse nikalA hai jisakA artha stuti karanA hai / isakA artha vairiyoMkA nAzakarane vAlA bhI ho sakA hai yadi yaha zabda arihaMta ho to / yaha zabda arihana zivapurANameM AyA hai.. , arihanniti tannAmadheyaM pApapraNAzanam / bhavadbhizvecakartavya kArya lokasukhAvaham // 31 //

Page #137
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. artha-pApakA nAza karanevAlA arihana yaha usakA nAma hai Apako bhI vaha kArya karanA cAhiye jisase ki logoMko sukha hove. __ arhat nAmakA koI rAjA nahIM thaa| RSabha svayaM arhat vA arihaMta the. kyoMki ve stuti yogya the / aura karmarUpI vairiyoMkA nAgakarane vAle bhI the. agara ahaMdarAjAne kaliyugameM jainamata calAyA hotA to RSabhako vAcaspatikoSameM jinadeva aura zabdArtha cintAmaNi Adijinadeva kyoM kahA hotA jo RSabha bhagavadavatAra bhede Adinine 423 ( zabdArtha ciMtAmaNi ) maiMne sunA hai ki kaI upaniSadoMmeM RSana ko hI arhat likhA hai / arhat nAmakA koI rAjA nahIM thA. RSabha khuda arhat the. paraspara dveSake kAraNa bhAgavatakA kartA kahatA hai ki arhat kaliyagarbha Rpake caritrapara calegA aura jainamatakA upadeza kA~gA. zAyada usane janamatakA jyAdA prAcIna banAnA nahIM cAhA paraMtu usake kahaneke mutAvika bhI agara arhatane RSabhake caritrakI nakala kI to yaha vaha caritra thA jisapara jainamata calAyA gayA ! isa Azayale bhI RSabhane hI janamatakA bIja boyA thA esA sAvita hotA hai| nIlakaMTha mahAbhAratakA pratiSTita TIkAkAra hai UparakI rAyakI puSTi meM usakA bhI pramANa hai. mahAbhAratake zAMtiparva mokSadharma adhyAya 263 zloka 20 kI TIkAmeM nIlakaMTha kahatA hai ki arhat vA jaina vRSabhake zubha AcaraNako dekhakara mohita hogaye the "RSabhAdInAM mahAyoginAmAcAraM dRSTvA arhatAdayo mohitAH" mahAzayoM ! yaha adhyAya paDhanake lAyaka haiN| isameM tulAdhAra aura jAjalikA saMvAda hai. tulAdhAra ahiMsAkA pakSa letA hai aura vaidika yajJoMke kula hetRoMkA khaNDana karatA hai aura jAjali yajJameM jo jIvahiMsA hotI hai usako puSTa karatA hai| isa prakAra brAhmaNoMkI pustakoMke mutAvika RSabha jainamatake calAnevAle the / unhoMne pahale pahale una siddhAMtoMkA upadeza kiyA jinase jaina matakI nIMva jamI. jahAM taka maiM khoja karasakA kisI bhI hindU zAstrameM pArzvanAthako janamatakA calAnevAlA nahIM batalAyA / isa viSayameM merI kaI vidvAna zAstriyoMse bAtacIta huI aura una sabane mujhase yahI kahA ki RSabha hI jainamatake calAne vAle the| isa taraha mahAzayoM ! Apa dekhasate haiM ki jaina aura brAhmaNa graMthoMke mutAbika RSabha hI jainamatake calAnevAle the phira kyA yaha AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai ki kolabuka ( Colebrooke ) bahalara ( Buhler ) aura jaikobI (Jacobi ) jasa vihAn aMgreja apanI managhar3ata kalpanAoMko pragaTa kareM aura pArzvanAthako janamatakA calAnevAlA btaayeN|

Page #138
36 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. dharma viSayameM unako cAhiye ki ve hamAre zAstroMse kAma leM na ki ve anumAna hI para vizvAsa kara baiTheM // Apa jAnate haiM ki dharma, dharma hI haiM. yaha manuSyako usake jIvana se bhI adhika pyArA hotA hai aura merI tuccha rAyameM vidvAnoMko dharmakA viSaya tuccha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kyoM ki unakA lekha kAnUna hotA haiM. aura unakI rAyapramANa hotI haiM isaliye unako dharmake viSayameM apanI rAya denemeM jaldI nahIM karanI cAhiye valki dUsare ke zAstroMpara dhyAna denA cAhiye aura unake bhAvoMkA Adara karanA cAhiye || mahAzaya ! isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kevala hindU aura jainazAstroMkI mathurA ke zilA kathAoM ke anusAra hI hama RSabhako jainamatakA calAnevAlA naha lekha. batalAte balki ina kathAoMke puSTa karanemeM aura bhI pakkA subUta haiM jo DAkTara phuharara (Fuhrer ) ne mathurA meM khoja kiyA thA aura jo karIba dohajAra varSakA hai / Apa jAnate haiM ki prophesara bahalara ( Buller ) ne eka kitAba chApI haiM jisakA nAma epIgrephiyA inDikA (pigraphia Indica) haiM isa kitAbakI pahalI aura dUsarI jilda meM jainiyoMka bahuta se zilAlekha prakAzita kiye haiM / yaha lekha dohajAra varSake purAne haiM aura inapara inDosithiyana ( Indo-Sythin) rAjA kaniyA huvaka aura vasudevakA saMvat haiM / inase hamako mAlUma hotA hai ki gRhasthI jainI RSabhakI mUrtiyAM banAte the. dRSTAMta ke liye nimna likhita zilAlekha dekho -- naM0 8 ( a ) siddhamma (hA ) rA ( ja ) sya ra ( jA ) tirAjasya devaputrasya huvakasya sa 40 (60 ) hemaMtamAse 4di 10 etasyAM vayAM kodiye gaNe sthAnikI kula aTapa ( veri ) yANa zAkhAyAvAcakasyAryavRddhahasti ( spa ) ( ba B ) ziSyasya gaNisya Ayryakha (rNa ) spa puyyama ( na ) ( spa ) (va) takasya ( ka ) - sakasya kuTumbinIdattAye -- nadhamma mahAbhogatAya prIyatAmbhagavAnRSabhazrIH artha - jaya ! prasiddha rAjA aura mahArAjAdhirAja devaputra huvaskake sambata 40 (60 1 ) meM hemaMta (zItakAla ) ke caturthamAsakI dazamIko isa Upara likhIhuI miti ko yaha utkRSTa dAna batanivAsI, kA pAsakako strI dattAne pUjya vRddhahasti AcArya jo kottiyagaNa, zAnikIyakula, aura Arya veriyAoM ( Aryavajra ke anuyAyI ) kI zAkhA meM se thA, usake ziSya mAnanIyasvaratna gaNinakI prArthanApara kiyA thA bhagavAna tejasvI RSabha prasanna ho ( pRSTha 386 dilda pahalI )

Page #139
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 37 naM014 (ma A) 1 siddham // koTTiyAto gaNAto brahmadAsikAta (1) kulAto 2 u (ce) nAgarito zAkhAto-rinAtosa (bha) ( gAto) a (rya(ba B) 1 jeSTha hasti (spa) zi (pyA) arya mahalobharya jeSTha ( hastisa) (zizo) arya ( gA) Dhaka () (ta) sya zizini ( arya) 2 zAmayenivartanA Da (sa)-pratimAvarmayedhItu (gulhA ) ye jaya dAsasya kuTuMbiniye dAnaM artha-jaya ! pUjyajeSThahasti (jeSTha hastina ) jo kottiyagaNa, brahmadAsikakula, ucca nAgarIzAkhA, aura ArinasaMbhogameM thA usakA ziSya mAnanIya mahala thA / Adarake yogya jeSTa hasti (jeSTha hastina ) kA ziSya mAnya gAdhaka thA usakI celI pUjanIya sAmAkI prArthanApara varmAkI putrI aura jayadAsakI strI gulahAne upama ( RSabha ) kI mUrtikI pratiSThA kraaii| (pRSTha 389 jilda pahalI ) naM0 28 ( a A )--bhagavato usamasa vAraNegaNe nADike kule sA (yaM) (ba B ) DhukasavAyakasamisinielAdinAeni artha-bhagavAna uSama (RSabha ) kI jaya ho mAditAkI prArthanApara jo vAraNagaNake upadeza, nAMdikakUla aura zAkhAke dhukakI celIthI (pRSTha 276--287 jilda 2rI) aba Apa dekhasakte haiM ki karIba dohajAra varSake huye ki RSabha prathama jaina tIrthakara samajhe jAte the| aba mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha kaba huye mahAvIra svAmIne saMvat vikramase 470 varSa pahale mokSa pAyA aura pArzvanAtha kA nivArNa isase 250 varSa pahale huaa| pasa zilAlekha jo ina do tIrthakaroMke canda( kaI ) sau varSa pIche likhegaye the, isabAtakA mubUta dete haiM ki RSabha jaina tIrthakara the / yadi mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha jainamatake calAne vAle hote to manuSya jinako dohajAra varSa ho cuke haiM RSabha kI mUrtiyAM kyoM banAte // ___ mahAbhayo ? Aja dopaharake vakta mujhe Apake sAmane isa bAtake kahanemeM bar3A kheda hotA hai ki logoMne hamAre pavitradharmako bahuta hI tuccha samajha rakkhA hai kaI lekhakoMne isako chaThIsadImeM nikalA humA samajhA hai| kaI isako bauddhamatakI zAkhA batalAte haiM kaiyoMne isako cArvAka matake sAtha milA diyA hai kaI mahAvIrako isakA pracalita karanevAlA batalAte haiM aura kaiyoMkI rAya hai ki pArzvanAtha isakA calAnevAlA thA. hama

Page #140
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. vidvAnoMse aise bure salUkakI AzA kabhI nahIM karate the| hama yaha kabhI nahIM samajhate the ki vidvAna aise dharmako hAni pahucAyeMge jo ki sabake liye dayAlU hai parantu isa duSTasaMsArameM nekI bahudhA vipattimeM hotI hai / mahAzayo! maiM apane vyAkhyAnake isa bhAgako pUrA karanese pahale ekabAra phira bhI purAne bhAratavarSakA purAne bhAratavarSakI tarapha lauTatA huuN| maiM Apako isaSAtakA vizvAsa vizeSa varNana dilAtA hUM ki prAcIna kAlameM isa zreSTha dezameM kevala aise hI manuSya nahIM the jo kahate the ki "svargakAmo yajet" artha-jo manuSya svargameM jAnA cAhatA hai usako yajJa karanA cAhiye / / parantu aise bhI bahuta dharma va sampradAya the jo ina yanoMkA kucha bhI gaurakha nahIM karate the aura inako burA samajhate the| zokakI bAta hai ki ve sava sampradAya hamAre samayataka vidyamAna nahIM rahe haiM aura unamase bahutame hamezAkaliye naSTa hogaye haiM parantu aba bhI kucha aise haiM jinake tattvazAstra hamAre sAtha lage haiM aura maiM khyAla karatA hUM ki ye sampradAya isa bAtako siddha karanekeliye kAphI hai ki prAcIna samayameM bhAratavarSake vaidika yajJa aura yajJa jIvahimA hI svarga aura muktike kAraNa nahIM the, balki loga inhI mano. rathoMko siddha karanekeliye hiMsAse viruddha kAraNoM ko bhI kAmameM lAte the aura jaba ki eka matavAle kahatethe ki hama saMsArarUpI samudrako hisAse pArakarasaMkta haiM dusare matavAle kahate the ki sirpha AhesA hI nirvANakA ( mokSakA ) kAraNa hai // prathama hI prAcIna yogiyoMke tatvazAstrako dekhiyaM jisako pataMjali RSine yogazAstra. hamAre liye taratIbavAra saMgraha kiyA hai / hasAre pAsa jainAcArya hemacandrakA (jo hemacandrakoSake eka prasiddha graMthakartA haiM) banAyA huA yogazAstra bhI hai parantu ki pataMjalike yogasUtra acchItarahase mAlUma haiM hameM unako par3hanA cAhiye aura dekhanA cAhiye ki unameM avinAzI sukhakI prAptikeliya vaidikayajJoMko sahAyaka batAyA hai yA nhiiN| mahAzayo ! pataMjalike sUtroMmeM yaha kahIM bhI nahIM likhA ki vaidikayajJa kisIprakArakI sahAyatA dete haiM balki isake viparIti pAda 2 sUtra 30 meM 'yama' kA kathana kiyA hai aura hiMsA satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigrahako usameM sAmila kiyA hai: ahiMsAsatyAsteya brahmacaryAparigrahA yamAH // 30 // TIkA-tatra mANaviyogaprayojanavyApAro hiMsA sA ca sarvAnahetuH tdbhaavHahiNsaa| hiMsAyAH sarvakAlameva parihAryatvAta prathamaM tadabhAvarUpAyA hiMsAyA nirdeshH| satyaM vA

Page #141
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. manasAryathArthatvaM / steyaM parasvApaharaNaM tadabhAvaH 'asteyaM / bahmacarya upsthsNpmH| bhaparigrahaHbhogasAdhanAnAmasvIkaraNaM / ta ete bhAsAdayaH paMcayamazabdavAcyA yogAitvena nirdiSTAH // 30 // (iti rAjamAtaMDaH) artha bhASA-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigrahakA nAma 'yama' arthAt baMdhana haiN| jisa kAmameM kisI jIvake prANoMkA nAza ho vaha hiMsA hai. yaha saba pApoMkI mUla hai. isakA na honA ahiMsA kahalAtI hai / cUMki hiMsAkA sabakAlameM tyAga karanA cAhiye isa kAraNa usake abhAvarUpa ahiMsAkA sabase pahale kathana kiyA hai / yathArtha bAtako kahanA aura manameM zocanA satya kahalAtA hai| parAye dhanakA haralenA steya arthAt corI hai usakA abhAva asteya hai| brahmacarya strIse bhogakaranekI icchAko rokanekA nAma hai| aparigraha viSayabhogake padArthoMko na rakhaneko kahate haiN| ina pAMca ( ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha) ko 'yama' zabdase jAhira kiyA hai. isa yamako yogakA sahAyaka batalAyA hai / 31 veM satrameM ina pAMco baMdhanoMko jinakA nAma 'yama' he mahAvrata kahA hai yadi manakI samasta dazAoMmeM unakA dhyAna rakhA jAya:--- ete jAtidezakAlasamayAnavacchinnAH sArvabhaumamahAvatam // 31 // TIkA- 'jAti' brAmhaNatvAdiH / 'dezaH tIrthAdiH / 'kAlaH ' caturdazyAdiH 'samayaH ' brAhmaNaprayojanAdiH / etaizcaturbhiH 'anavacchinnAH' pUrvoktA AhisA. dayo yamAH sarvAsu tityAdiSu cittabhUmiSu bhavAH 'mahAvata' ityucyate / tad yathA bAhmaNaM na iniNyAmi, tIrthe kaMcana na haniSyAmi, caturdazyAM na haniSyAmi, devabrAhmaNAdyarthavyatirekeNa haniSyAmItyevaM caturvidhAvacchedayatirekeNa kaMcita kvacit kadAcit kasmiMzcidapyarthe na haniSyAmItyavacchinnAH evaM satyAdipu yathAyoga yojyaM / itthamaniyatIbhUtAH sAmAnye naiva pravRttAH mahAvratamityucyate, na punaH pricchinnaavdhaarnn||31|| [iti rAjamArtaNDaH] artha bhASA-ye sarva sAdhAraNakaliye jAti, deza, kAla aura samayakI apekSA (lihAna) vinA bar3e tapa haiM. jAti Adi ina cAra sUratoMke bhedase rahita cittavRttikI samasta dazA aura hAlatoMmeM inakA Adeza hai arthAt isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM brAhmaNakA nahIM vadha karUMgA balki isakA yaha matalaba hai ki maiM kisI kAraNa bhI kisI jagaha meM aura kisI samayameM bhI kisI bhI jIvakI hiMsA nahIM karUMgA|isIprakAra aura yamoMkA bhI artha karanA cAhiye / isataraha jaba ina mAcaraNoMkA vinAbhedake sabakeliye vyavahAra

Page #142
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. hotA hai to ye mahAvata kahalAte haiM / jaba unake sAdhanameM kisI prakArakA viccheda ( choDanA ) lagatA hai to unako mahAvata nahIM kahate // / jisaprakAra yogIko yaha pratijJA karanI par3atI hai ki maiM kisI sthAnameM kisIsamayameM kisI bhI jIvakI hiMsA kisI bhI matalabakevAste nahIM karUMgA / isI prakAra satya,asteya Adiko bhI samajhanA cAhiye kyoMkI isa prakArakI pratijJAyeM mahAvrata kahalAtI haiM / 353 matrameM kahA hai: ahiMsApatiSThAyAM tatsannidhau pairatyAgaH // 35 // TIkA-tasyAhiMsAM bhAvayataH 'sannidhau sahajavirodhinAmapyahitakulAdInAM 'vairatyAgaH' nirmatsaratayAvasthAnaM bhavati / hiMsAratA hiMsratvaM parityajantItyarthaH // __bhASArtha-jisakA ahiMsAmeM pUrA 2 praNa haiM usake pAza vairabhAva nAmako bhI nahIM rahatA arthAt svAbhAvika nirdaya jIva jaise sarpa, naulA ityAdi bhI kucha hAni nahiM pahuMcAte / tAtparya yaha hai ki jina jIvAMkA svabhAva hAni pahuMcAne kA hai ve bhI apane hAnikAraka svabhAvako tyAga dete haiN| isataraha mahAzayo ! Apa dekhasakte haiM ki yogadarzana meM ahiMsAko kaisA mukhya samajhA hai| yogIko apanA manoratha siddhakaranekeliye sarvadA saba sthAnoMmeM aura sabaprakArake matalabakevAste cAhe vaha kucha hI kyoM na ho sarva prakArakI hiMsAkA avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiyAaisA karanese usakA aisA prabhAva hojAtA hai ki jina jIvoMmeM paraspara vaira hotAhai yadi ve usake pAsa Ate haiM to ve turanta apanA vairabhAva choDa dete haiN| yogasUtroMmeM AdyopAMta yaha kahIM nahIM kahA ki yajJa bhI yonIko sahAyatA dete haiM. sirpha ahiMsA satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha hI usake sahAyaka hote haiM / 36 veM sUtrameM kahA hai: satyapratiSThAyAM kriyAH phalAzrayatvam / / 36 // TIkA-kriyA mAraNAdi kriyA yogAdikAH phalaM, svargAdikaM prayacchanti / tasya tu satyAbhyAsavato yoginaH tathA satyaM prakRSyate yathA akRtAyAmapi kriyAyAM yogI phalamAnoti / tadvacanAd yasya kasyacit kriyAkurvato'pi kriyAphalaM bhavatItyarthaH // 16 // ___ artha-jo puruSa satyameM dRr3ha hai vaha kamA~ phalakA Azraya sthAna hai / kriyA yajJa hai jinako yadi kiyA jAveto svargAdiphalakI prApti hotI hai / jo yogI satyakA abhyAsa karatA hai aise mahAtmyako prApta hotA hai ki usako una karmoke kiye binA hI be phala mila jAte haiM aura unakI AjJAse harakoI puruSa bhI unakoMke kiye vinA ve phala pA saktA hai|

Page #143
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 41 satya arthAt jhUTha bolane ke tyAgako yahAM aisA uttama batalAyA hai jaisA ki yahA~ko veda kahA hai arthAt avicala vizvAsake sAtha satya bolanese manuSyako vahI phala prApta hote haiM jo yajJoMke karane se hote haiM aura satyavolanevAlA usa nirdayatAMka pAtakase bacArahatA hai jo yajJoM meM hotI haiM | mahAzayo ! yaha sUtra bar3A artha sUcaka hai / isase yaha bAta sApha 2 jAhira hotI hai ki yoga karanevAle vaidikayajJoMko nahIM mAnatethe / vizeSakara yaha usa puruSakeliye eka bar3A jabAba haiM jo vaidika yajJAMkA pakSa letA hai satyapratiSThAyAM kriyAphalAzrayatvam artha- jo satyameM dRr3ha hai vaha karmoMke phalakA AzrayasthAna haiM || yogI kahatA hai "hamako yajJa nahIM karane cAhiye kyoM ki ve nirdayatAse dUSita haiM. hamako unake badale satya bolanA cAhiye aura satyavAdI bananA cAhiye jo bastu manuSyoM ke khyAla meM yajJoMse prApta hotI haiM, ve saba hamako satya bolane se prApta hoMgI. kevala itanA hI nahIM balki agara hama satyakA abhyAsa kareM to hamArA aisA mAhAtmya hojAyagA ki hamArI AjJAse yajJoMke kalpita phala hara kisIko mila sakke hai" // mahAzaya ! zAyada Apa kaheM ki Upara likhA huA sUtra vaidika yajJa ke phalakAkhaMDana nahIM karatA hai agara aisA hI hai to yogadarzana kyoM jIva hiMsAkA vilku la niSedha karatA hai aura kyoM sarvadA satra sthAnoM meM aura cittakI saba avasthA ameM vaha ahiMsAkI tArIfa karatA hai? yadi yajJa guNakArI hote to ve yoga ke sahAyaka bhI samajhe jAte parantu Azcarya kI bAta hai ki ve sahAyaka nahIM samajhe gaye // mahAzayo ! prAcIna samaya meM jo sampradAya yogakA abhyAsa karate the, ve avayahI vaidikayajJa aura jIvahiMsA ke viruddha hoMge, cAhe ve kisI matalabake vAste bhI kyoM na kiye jA~ya / isa bAtakI sahI Apa kamase kama yogiyoMkI eka samprAdAya arthAt jainiyoM ke viSaya meM to spaSTa rUpase dekhasakte haiM / yaha bAta Apako avazya yAda rakhanI cAhiye ki jainI bar3e yogI huye haiM / samasta jainatIrthaMkara bar3e yo gIzvara the ! koI janI vinA yoga kiye mokSa nahIM pA saktA. kamake nAza karane aura mokSa pAne ke liye yoga eka z2arUrI bAta haiM. Apa hamAre maMdiroMmeM hamArI mUrtiyoM ko dekhiye aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ve yogAbhyAsa kara rahIM haiN| unake Asana aura dhyAnako dekhiye aura vicAra kIjiye ki ve samAdhimeM kaisI magra ho rahIM haiM yaha jainamUrtiyoMmeM hI vizeSa bAta hai / yadi Apako yogAbhyAsa karatI huI koI *

Page #144
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. mUrti milegI to vaha avazya jainamUrti hI hogI / hinduoM kI mUrtiyoMmeM yaha bAta nahIM haiM. yaha baDe zokakI bAta hai ki bahuta loga jainamatake rasako nahIM samajhate haiM. ve nagna mUrtiyAM pUjanepara jainiyoMkI nindA karate haiM parantu ve una mUrtiyoM ke Asana aura dhyAnako kabhI nahIM dekhate ve yaha kabhI nahIM socate ki RSi dhyAnameM magna honeke kAraNa vastra dhAraNa karanekI kucha cintA vA phikara nahIM kara sakte the / sa! mahAzayo ! jainaRSi mahAna yogI the aura Apa jAnate haiM ki unakA dharma "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH " haiM // 42 mahAzaya ! mujhe yahAM eka bAta se Azcarya huA hai. vaha yaha haiM ki yogiyoM ko paMcamahAvrata karane par3ate haiM / kyA yahIM jainiyoMke paMcamahAvrata nahIM hai? jainiyoMke muni vaDe yogIzvara the aura unako aura yogiyAMke mAninda paMcamahAvrata pAlana karane par3ate the || aba kapila munike sAMkhya darzanako dekhiye chaThe sUtra meM kahA hai .. Page #145
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. " mA hisyAt sarvAbhRtAni" kA apavAda hai. vaha isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM karatA ki yajJakI hiMsAko choDakara aura saba hiMsA hiMsA hotI hai balki isake viruddha vaha isa bAta ko mAnatA hai ki saba prakArakI hiMsA hiMsA hotI hai aura vaidika yajJa jo hiMsAke doSase bhare hue haiM puruSako daHkhase nahIM chaDA sate. vaha kahatA hai ki yadi vedavihita hiMsA hiMsA nahIM samajhI jAto to yudhiSThirako yuddha kI hiMsAke kAraNa prAyazcitta karanekI koI jarUrata na hotI * kyoM ki isako bedoMmeM kSatriyoMkA dharma batalAyA hai. yudhiSTirAdInAMsvadharmapiyuddhAdojJAtivadhAdipratyavAyaparihArAyamAyazcittazravaNAca / sAMkhyasUtra 6 a0 1 ke vijJAnabhikSukRtabhASyameM) artha-yadhiSThirAdi rAnAoMko apane dharmarUpI yuddha meM bhI jAtivadhake pApako dUra karane ke liya prAyazcitta karanA sunA gayA hai| phira sAMkhyakArikA 2 meM likhA hai:prazvadAnuvikaH sadyavizuddhikSayAtizayayuktaH / / sAMvyatatvakaumudI-gurupATAdanu pataityanuzravAMvedaH / etaduktaMbhavati / zrUyata eva panikenApikriyataityanuzravovedaH natrabhavaAnuzravikaH / tatramApnojJAtaitiyAvat / Ana zravikopikarmakalApAMhaSTenatulyovartata iti aikAntikAtyantikaduHkhamatIkArAnupAyatva syobhayatrApitulyatvAt-asyAM pratijJAyAM hetamAha-sahyavizuddhakSayAtizayayuktaH / avi zaddhiHsomAdiyAgasyapazubIMjAdivadhasAdhanatA kSayAtizayocaphalagatAvapyupAyeupacaritI bhAyetvaMcasvargAdiH satvesatikAryatvAdanumitam / jyotiSTomAdayasvargamAtrasAdhanavAjape yAdayastusvAgajyasAdhanamityatizayayuktatvam / parasampadutkarSohihInasampadaMpuruSaMduHkhA karoti / yahAM bhI hama phira yahI bAta dekhate hai ki kapilake matapara calanevAlA yaha nahIM mAnatA hai ki: "agnISomIyaM pazumAlabhet " kyoMki isa zruti kI " mA hiMspAt sarvAbhUtAni "eka apavAdabhUta hai| gauDapAdane sAMkhyakArikA bhASya banAyA hai usameM vaha kapila munike matako puSTa karatA hai aura isakI puSTimeM mahAbhAratakA pramANa detA hai vaha pitA putrake sambAdase eka zlokakA pramANa detA hai jisameM patra kahatA hai: tAtaitaddhahuzobhyastaM janmajanmAntareSvapi / trayIdharmamadharmAvyaM na samyakapatibhAti me // - dekho pariziSTameM lekha naM. 10 kA.

Page #146
44 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. artha-he pitA maiMne janmajanmAMtarameM (arthAt isa bhava aura para bhAvoMmeM ) vaidika dharmakA bahuta abhyAsa kiyA hai maiM isa vaidika dharmako nahIM pasanda karatA jo adharmase bharAhuA hai| vijJAna bhikSune kapilake sUtroMkA jo bhASya kiyA hai usameM vaha bhI isI viSayapara mArkaMDeyapurANakA pramANa detA hai: tasmAdyAsyAmyahaM tAta dRSTamaM duHkhasannidham / trayIdharmamadharmAdayaM kipAkaphalasannibham // artha-he tAta yaha dekhakara ki vaidika dharmameM mahAduHkha hai maiM isa adharmase bhare hue vaidika mata para kyoM cluuN| yaha vaidika dharma kiMpAka phalake samAna hai jo arci dekhanemeM suhAvanA aura sundara pAlUma hotA hai parantu jaharase bharA huA hai // mahAzayo! Apako yaha prasiddha ko mAlUma hai jisameM yaha likhA hai ki kapila munine syUmarazmise zAstrArtha kiyA thA. kahate haiM ki eka vidyArthI apane vidyAdhyayanako samApta karake apane para aayaa| usa samayameM aisI rIti thI ki jaba koI vidyArthI veda par3hakara ghara AtA thA to usake AdarasatkArameM eka gAyakA balidAna diyA jAtA thA kapilane isako rokA phirasyUmarazmine gAyake peTameM ghusakara kapilase zAstrArtha kiyA. nissandeha yaha bAta batalAnekeliye yaha eka bahumUlya kathA hai ki kapilamuni una prAcIna RSiyAma se eka the jo yajJa yA kisI aura matalabake liye cAhe vaha kucha bhI kyoM na ho jIva hiMsAkA niSedha karate the, aura jo ahiMmAko satyadharmakI mukhya jar3a batalAte the| sAMgnyakArikAme kevala yajJakI jIva himAkA hI niSadha nahIM kiyA hai balki agnimeM bIja DAlaneko bhI burA batalAyA hai: sahyavizuddhikSayAtizayayuktaH (sAMkhyakArikA 2) TIkA-avizRdiH somAdiyAgasya pazubIjAdivadhasAdhanatA // artha-soma Adi yajJa pazu aura bIjAdikoMkI hiMsA karanese siddha hote haiM / isa kAraNa va azuddha hai aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki sAMkhya matake mAnanevAloMne bhI jainiyoMke samAna bIjoMke nAza karanekA niSedha kiyA hai| mahAbhAratameM bhI bahutase sthAnoM meM likhA hai ki prAcIna RSiyoMkI yaha rAya thI ki ___ ahiMsA dharma hI satyadharma hai / isa pavitra graMthase ahiMsA dharmakA atyAvazyaka kathana zAMtiparvake mokSadharmameM tulAdhAra nAmaka eka baNikaputra aura jAjalinAmaka eka brAhmaNakA sambAda hai / jAjalIne bahuta samayataka tapa kiyA thA aura baDA 2 dekho mahAbhArata zAMtiparvameM kapilago sambAda. mahAbhArata

Page #147
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 45 abhimAnI ho gayA thA / rAkSasa aura pizAcoMne usase kahA ki tulAdhAra bhI jo tujhase jyAdA tapasvI hai aisA ahaMkArI nahIM haiM jaisA ki tU hai / jAjalI tulAdhArase zAstrArthaM karanekeliye banArasa arthAt kAzImeM gayA / tulAdhArane usase kahA " he jAjali ! tUne bahuta samayataka tapa kiyA hai, aura to bhI tu yaha nahIM jAnatA ki saccA dharma kyA hai " phira usane ahiMsAko satya dharmakA sAra batalAyA aura kahA "yadi jAjalIko isameM sadeha hai to vaha apanI jur3A arthAt jaTAke pakSiyoMse pUchale ki satya kyA hai" jAjalIke isa prazna pUchane para saba pakSI ekasvara hokara bola uThe ki " ahiMsA satya dharmakI mUla haiM aura isa loka aura paralokameM zubhaphala detI hai hiMsA karanevAle manuSyakA saba vizvAsa jAtA rahatA hai aura usakA nAza ho jAtA hai| jo puruSa kisI jIvako bhaya nahIM pahuMcAtA vaha sabase niHzaMka ( niDara ) rahatA haiM parantu jo manuSya gharameM sarpakI taraha bhaya utpanna karatA hai usako na to isa lokameM dharma milatA haiM aura na paraloka meM " phira tulAvArane kahA ki - gajA nahuSaneM eka bailakA badha kiyA thA jisakA pariNAma yaha huA ki usake rAjya meM saba RSiyoMko duHkha sahanA par3A ina RSiyoMne 101 ko jo unapara hiMsA ke kAraNa par3e the dUra kiyA aura unako saMsArame rogarUpase phailA diyA / jIva hiMsAkA pariNAma bhayAnaka hotA hai. mahAzaya ! vaha isI sambAdakI TIkA hai jisameM nIlakaMTha kahatA hai ki RSabhake zubha AcaraNa se jisane dayAmayI dharmakA upadeza kiyA thA Arhata ( jainI ) mohita ho gaye the yaha RSabha usa bAmadevake viruddha the jo kahatA thA ki duHkhameM manuSya kuttekA mAMsa bhI khA saktA hai Avayazuna AntrANi pece yaH pUjayituM pitRdevamanuSyAn ye ca mantrANi zunaH iti zrutismRtibhyAM vAmadevasya zreSTatamasyApi bIbhatsa AcAra ApadizvamAMsabhakSaNarUpaH pradarzitaH // purANe vA RSabhAdInAM mahAyoginAmAcAraM dRSTvA ArhatAdayo mohitAH pAkhaMNDamArga manugatA ityuktam // artha- kuttekA A~toMkA ( arthAt mAMsako ) pakAyA / jisane pitRdeva manuSyoMkI pUjAke liye (arthAt tRpti ke liye ) kutte kI AtaM pakAIM / ina zrutismRtiyoMse atizreSTha bhI vAmadeva RSikA Apatti kuttekA mAMsabhakSaNarUpa bIbhatsa AcaraNa dikhalAyA hai / athavA purANa meM "RSabhAdika mahAyogiyoMkA AcaraNa dekhakara ArhatAdika mohita hokara pAkhaNDamArgakA anusaraNa karanelage " aisA kahA hai / isI jagahapara nIlakaMTha eka smRtikA pramANa dekara kahatA haiM

Page #148
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna, mahokSaM vA mahAjaM vA zrotriyAyopakalpayet // artha- hamako vaidikaNakeliye eka moTe baila vA bakarekI bali denI cAhiye // phira vaha eka zrutikA pramANa dekara kahatA hai: mAgAmanAgAmaditiMvadhiSThAH 46 artha - niraparAdha gauko mata mAro // isa jagaha nIlakaMTha kahatA hai ki smRtise zruti balavAn hai kyoMki usameM " niraparAdha " zabda AyA hai // cArvAka bhI jIvahiMsA virodhI the kyoMki ve yaha upadeza karate thepazuzcennihataH svarge jyotiSTome gamiSyati // svapitA yajamAnena tatra kasmAnnahiMsyate // 1 // artha-" yadi jyotiSTomayajJa meM mArA havA svayaM svargamaM ca jAtA hai to ya karanevAlA apane pitAko hI bali kyoM nahIM detA phira ve kahate haiM cApAka darzana mAMsAnAM gvAdanaM tadvannizAcarasamIriNama | artha- " jaba ki mAMsabhakSaNako AtA isI prakAra nizAcarIne dI zrI mahAzayo ! zokakA viSaya hai ki purAne bhAratavarSake vaidika matakA iti hAsa to likhA parantu kisI bhI dUsare matokA aura vizeSakara una matakA jo kahate haiM ki: mAhimyAna sarvAbhRtAni itihAsa banAneke liye hAlAta aura kathAyeM ikaTThI nahIM kiyA aura kisIne abataka isa bAtakA nizcaya nahIM kiyA ki kauna 2 sampradAya to vaidika matako mAnate the aura kauna 2 dUsare matoMko aura haraeka matapara calanavAlAMkI saMkhyA kitanI 2 thI / yaha kaha denA bilkula vicArake viruddha haiM ki purAne bhAratavarSameM kevala vaidikamata hI thA / aisI 2 vAtoMkA mAnanA bhayakArI haiM / yaha sambhava hai ki vaidika aura vedaviruddha matokA samAna pracAra ho yA yaha bhI kauna kahasaktA haiM ki vedako na mAnanevAloMkI saMkhyA vaidikamata para calanevAloM se adhika na thI / parantu sAkSIke na honese hamako kisI natIjeke nikAlane kA adhikAra nahIM haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki bhAratavarSameM aba bauddhamata prAyaH naSTa hogayA hai parantu isase kyA Apa yaha bhI kaha sake haiM ki bauddhamata bhAratavarSakI eka sImAse dUsarI sImAtaka kabhI nahIM phailA thA ? yathArtha yaha bAta ki isa samaya meM koI mata bhAratavarSama nahIM hai isabAtako mAnaliye ThIka hetu nahIM haiM ki nizcayameM usa matakA prAcIna samayameM kabhI pracAra nahIM Page #149
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 47 huA hama jAnate haiM ki vArhaspatya lokAyata kaha lAta haiM yadyapi unakA mata aba bilkula naSTa hogayA hai parantu yaha sambhava hai ki manabhAvanA honeke kAraNa usako purAne bhAratavarSameM sabane svIkAra kara liyA ho / mahAzayo! isa bAtako saba jAnate haiM ki purAne bhAratavarSameM manuSya vidyAko kaMTha yAda rakhate the / usakA bahutabhAga naSTa hogayA hai| vArhaspatyasUtra eka samayameM vidyamAnathe aba ve naSTa hogaye haiM aura anya bahuta darzanoMke sUtra naSTa hogaye haiM aura isI kAraNa hama unake viSayameM kucha nahIM jAnate. purAne bhAratavarSakI kevala vaidikavidyA hI aisI hai jisakA bahutabhAga sAvadhAna brAhmaNoMne bacAye rakkhA paraMtu yadi anya sampradAyoMkI vidyA hamako nahIM milatI hai aura brAhmaNAMka graMthAmeM unakA kabhI 2 kathana Aneke sivAya hama unaka viSayameM aura kucha nahIM jAnate haiM to hamako yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki prAcInasamayameM jitanA una sampradAyoMkA pracAra thA usake viSaya meM hama apanI hI kalpanAyeM kara baThaM / hama apane viSayameM dekhate hai ki hamAre zAstra azokake samayase pIche likhegaye haiM paranta isameM kucha sandeha nahIM ki hamArA vidyA usase pahale vidyamAna thI jo kaMTha yAda thaa| jana apane zAstroMkI rakSA karane meM brAhmaNoMke tulya sAvadhAna nahIM the, isakAraNa unakA prAcIna vidyA bahuta naSTa ho gaI yA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki hama una zAstroMko mAlama karasake ki jinakA abhItaka patA nahIM lagA aura jinase hamArA prAcIna itihAsa pragaTa ho jAya parantu yaha bAta ki hamAra zAmra azokake pIche bane vA likhagaye yaha mAnanekeliye koI hetu nahIM hai ki jainiyoMkI koI vidyA nahIM thI jisase yaha zAma bana yA isa bAtako mAnaneke liye bhI koI hetu nahIM hai ki unakA koI prAcIna itihAsa nahIM thaa| yaha sambhava hai aura janazAstroMke anasAra nizcaya hai ki cautha kAlameM jI mahAvIra svAmIke mokSake samaya samApta huvA janamata jaisA aba hai usase bahuta jyAdA prabala thA // aba maiM jainiyoMke mantavya aura unakI philAsaphIkA kucha kathana karatA huuN| jainI niyoMkA mAnate haiM ki yaha sRSTi, anAdise hai, isakA koI kartA nahIM hai aura mantavya isameM loka aura aloka haiM lokameM urduloka vA svarga, madhyaloka yA pRthvI aura pAtAlaloka yA naraka hai| isa lokameM jIva aura anAva do dravya haiM. jIva chaha prakArake haiM pRthvIkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, jalakAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasa arthAt calane phiranevAle jIva / trasajIva hAndriya (dAM indriyavAla ) bAMdriya (tIna iMdriyavAle) caturidriya ( cAra indriyavAle) aura paMceMdriya (pAMca iMdriyavAle) hote haiN| paMceMdriya jIvoMke do bhAga haiM, arthAt saMjJI vA manavAle jIva aura asaMjJI vA bhanarahita jIva / inameM manuSya

Page #150
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. sabase jyAdA gaurava ke yogya hai kyoMki yahI nirvANa pA saktA hai sabase UMce svargakA deva bhI mokSako prApta nahIM ho saktA kyoMki usako jina arthAt arhat sadRza banakara mokSa pAnekeliye manuSya jAtimeM avazya janma lenA par3egA / ajIva pAMca prakArake haiM pula ( prakRti vA mADA ), dharma, adharma, kAla, aura AkAza || 48 jIvita prANI meM AtmAkA pudalase mela hotA hai. AtmAkA pugalase isaprakArakA saMyoga anAdi hai karma bhI puTrala haiM. karmoMke baMdhanake kAraNa AtmA janmoMke cakkara meM phiratA rahatA hai naye karmoMke AnekA nAma bhAva haiM, unakA AtmAse saMbaMdha ( milApa ) hone kA nAma baMdha hai, naye karmoM ke dvArakA rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai aura pichale ka makA phala bhogakara virajAnekA nAma nirjarA haiM / isase agalA darjA mokSakA hai / yaha jainiyoMke sAta tatva haiM jinameM yadi puNya aura pApa aura milAdiye jAMya to nau padArtha hojAte haiM. yaha jIva vA AtmA sarvajJa sarvazaktimAn aura anAdi haiM aura isameM aura bhI asaMkhyAta guNa haiM. karma jar3a ( pula ) haiM. unakA AtmAse sambaMdha honeke kAraNa AtmAke saba guNa chipa jAte hai| kamoMke bandhanameM jIva apanA svarUpa bhUla gayA hai aura jo svarUpa isakA yathArtha meM hai usase viruddha prAyaH apane Apako mamajhatA hai / aise AtmAko bahirAtmA kahate haiM / karma ATha prakArake haiM arthAt 1 jJAnAvaraNa 2 darzanAvaraNa 3 mohanIya 4 aMtarAya 5 Aya: 6 vedanIya 7 nAma aura gotra / Satara jJAnako rokatA hai aura darzanAvaraNa darzanako ityAdi / ina karmAmeM se jo Ayu karma haiM sAM janma aura mRtyu hai. eka Ayukarma ke aMta hone aura dUsare Ayukarmake zurU honeke sivAya aura kucha nahIM haiM / jaba kisIjIvakA Ayakarma samApta honAtA hai to usakI AtmA zarIra se nikala jAtI haiM jisakI loga kahate haiM ki usakI mRtyu ho gaI / jaba usakI AtmA dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatI hai to loga usako janma kahate | isaprakAra jIva kamauke baMdhana ke kAraNa eka zarIrase dUsare zarIra meM phiratA rahatA haiM jabataka ki vaha samaya na AjAya ki vaha apane karmoMkA nAza karake aura asalI guko phira pAkara jina vA arhata banajAya aura mokSakI prAptikarake apane svarUpameM avinAzI sukhakA anubhava kare || mahAzayo ! Upara likhA huA jainamatakA kula sAra isa gRDhapraznakA uttara haiM ki meM kauna hUM ? yaha saMsAra kyA hai ? meM kahAMse AyA hUM? kahAM jAUMgA? aura ina saba bastuoM kA kyA pariNAma hogA ? isa praznakA uttara aneka mahAna puruSAMne aneka deza aura aneka samaya meM anekaprakArase diyA hai koI bhI do uttara eka dUsarese nahIM milate yahI matoM aura meM bhedakA kAraNa hai| jaina tIrthakara arthAt prAcInasamaya ke kSatriya

Page #151
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 49 maharSiyoMne bhI Upara likhI bhAMti isa viSayako hala kiyA hai, unhoMne bhI hamako batalAyA haiM ki AtmA anAdi hai / karma anAdi haiM aura saMsAra anAdi hai / na isakA koI karttA hai na hartA. AtmA jaisA bIja botA hai vaisA hI kATatA hai, hamArA bhAgya hamAre hI AdhIna hai aura mahAzaya ! tIrthakaroMkA yaha (uparyukta ) uttara mujhako sabase zreSTha mAlUma hotA hai aura sabase utkRSTa sadAcAra se bharA huvA pratIta hotA hai aura zubha AcaraNa karaneke liye mujhako sabase jyAdaha preraka bhI mAlUma hotA hai kyoMki hama apane svargako paramezvara vA usake putra aura pratinidhiyoMkI pUjAke kyoM AdhIna kareM ? usako apane hI kama ke AdhIna kyoM na kare ? aisA Izvara avazya anokhA deva haiM jo kevala bhakti karase prasanna hotA hai| hama Izvarako apane karmoM kA nyAyAdhIza bhI nahIM mAnate haiM kyoMki isameM bahuta se ujjra paidA hote haiM aura isase Izvara baDhI maddI sthiti meM rakkhA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa se hama jainI IzvarakI sabase ucca mUrtikA jaise sarvajJa avinAzI aura anaMta sukhI AdikA dhyAna karate haiN| hama yaha nahIM mAnate ki vaha jhUThI tArIphako svIkAra karatA hai ekakA badha aura dUsarekI rakSA karatA hai aura jitanI koI stuti aura pUjA karatA haiM unake mutAbika svacchandatAse nyAya karatA hai. hama usako apane karmo kA nyAyakarttA bhI nahIM mAnate haiM. hamArA deva sabase pavitra AtmA, hamako Adarzakeliye sabase utkRSTa dRSTAMta aura nakala karanekeliye sabase bar3A namUnA hai aura vaha deva hamArI hI jIvAtmA hai jaba ki usako nirvANakI prApti ho jAya. hama manuSyameM jo AtmA haiM usIko hI Izvara pahacAnate haiM jo loga hamako nAstika kahate haiM unako bar3I bhUla haiM yathArthameM unakI nipaTa bhrAMti hai. hama nAstika nahIM haiM hama Izvarako mAnate haiM kevala Izvara ke viSaya meM hamArA maMtavya bhauroMse bhinna hai // mahAzayo ! meM upara kahaAyA hUM ki isa gUDha praznakA uttara ( ki maiM kauna hUM aura yaha saMsAra kyA hai ? ) aneka zreSTha puruSoMne aneka kAla aura dezoMme aneka rIti se diyA hai / Izvarake viSaya meM unakI kalpanAyeM bhI bhinna 2 haiM koI kahatA hai ki jaba hama usake putra aura pratinidhiyoMme vizvAsa kareMge taba hI vaha hamako mukti degA, koI kahatA hai ki hama usakI jitanI pUjA kareMge utanA hI hamako phala milegA, koI usakA kucha lakSaNa batalAtA haiM aura koI kucha | hama bhI usakA apanA lakSaNa batalAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki vaha na to karttA hai aura na harttA aura na rakSaka na usake putra haiM aura na pratinidhi. vaha sarva zaktimAna nitya, sarvajJa, aura anaMta guNavAlA hai vaha IzvarIya AtmA hai. hama haraeka manuSyako svayaM usakA hI gaurava dikhAte haiM yadi hamase haraeka manuSya apane svarUpakA anubhava kare aura usake anusAra AcaraNa kare 7

Page #152
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. to Apa vicAra sakte haiM ki usake AcAra kaise hoMge / isa prakAra hama IzvarameM zraddhA karate haiM usake viSayameM kevala hamArA maMtavya bhinna hai, jo loga hamako nAstika batAte haiM, ve jhUThe haiM kyoMki hama Izvarako mAnate haiM / 50 mahAzayoM ! kyA maiM, Apase eka zabda meM yaha bhI na pUMchalUM ki jo loga kahate haiM ki jainiyoM ko koI tattvavidyA nahIM hai vaha kyA bhUlameM nahIM hai ? kyA hamArI koI philAsaphI nahIM hai ? kyA jo Upara likhA gayA hai vaha phalasaphA nahIM haiM? Apa mAdhavake banAye ye sarvadarzanasaMgraha nAmaka pustakako par3heM usase bhI Apako mAlUma hojAyagA ki jainiyoMkA koI darzana hai yA nahIM || ratnatraya mahAzaya ! jiMdagI ke isa gRha praznake uttara meM vizvAsa karaneko samyagdarzana kahate haiM. usa uttarakA jAnanA samyagajJAna aura usake anusAra AcaraNa karanA samyak cAritra kahalAtA hai samyagadarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ina tInoM kA nAma ratnatraya vA tIna ratna haiM | samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnakI vyAkhyAkI kucha AvazyakatA nahIM haiM aba rahA samyak cAritra athavA svarga aura antameM mokSakI mAtikeliye jainIkA kaisA AcaraNa honA cAhiye / yaha cAritra do prakArakA hai arthAt zrAvakakA cAritra aura munikA cAritra. mahAzayo ! yahAM yaha bhI dhyAna rakkho ki zrAvagI koI zabda nahIM haiM asalI zabda zrAvaka hai jisako mUrkha logoMne bigAr3akara zrAvagI banA diyA hai | zrAvaka do prakAra ke haiM avatasamyagdRSTI arthAt vratakarake apane cAritrakA zrAvakake pAlana nahIM kara sakte aura vratazrAvaka jo ki vratakarake apane cAritrako AcaraNa rakhate haiM. vratazrAvakake caritrameM gyAraha pratimA zAmila haiM ye zAlAkI zreNiyoMkI taraha gyAraha darje haiN| pahalI se chaTTI pratimAtaka ke zrAvakako jaghanya zrAvaka kahate haiM chaTTI se navavI paryaMta madhyama aura navavIse gyArahavIM pratimAtaka ke zrAvakako utkRSTa zrAvaka kahate haiM / prathamapratimA- pahalI pratimA ke zrAvakako nIce likhehaye niyama rakhane paDate haiM // gyAraha ( ka ) maiM sacce deva guru aura dharma meM vizvAsa karUMgA. pratimA (kha) maiM aSTa mUlaguNako pAlUMgA arthAt maiM madhu madya aura mAMsa jo tIna makAra kahalAte haiM aura bar3a, pIpara, Umara, katumara aura pAkarake phala jinako paMca udambara kahate haiM ina bhAThoMko nahIM khAUMgA /

Page #153
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. (ga) meM sAta prakArake vyasanoMse alaga rahuMgA (1)juA khelanA, (2) mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA, (3) madirA pInA (4) vezyAsevana karanA ( 5) corI karanA (6) zikAra khelanA aura (7) parAI strIse bhoga karanA (gha ) maiM pratidina maMdirameM jAkara bhagavAnake darzana kruuNgaa| isa pratimAkA nAma darzanapratimA hai / dUsarI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka nIce likhehuye niyama karatA hai. (ka) meM nimna likhita bAraha prakArake aticArarahita vrata pAlUMgA. (1) maiM kisI trasajIvako hiMsA nahIM karUMgA vA duHkha nahIM daMgA / (2) maiM parAI strIse bhoga nahIM kruuNgaa| (3) maiM corI nahIM kruuNgaa| (4)meM parigrahakA pramANa kruuNgaa| (5) maiM jhUTha nahIM boluuNgaa| (6) maiM dizAome kahAMtaka jAUMgA isakA pramANa karUMgA. (7) meM anartha daMDase alaga rahUMgA arthAt aise karma nahIM karUMgA jisase koI manoratha siddhi nahIM ho parantu jinake karanese daMDa mile| (8) meM bhoga aura upabhogakA pramANa kruuNgaa| (1) meM pratidivasa pramANa karUMgA ki kina 2 dezoMmeM aura kina 2 dizA Ama kahAMtaka jAnA hai yAnI Upara jo 10 dizAbaoNmeM jAnekA pramANa kiyA thA usako dina ba dina ghaTAnA / (10) meM sAmAyika kruuNgaa| (11) maiM aSTamI aura caturdazIko upavAsa rakkhUgA. (12) meM cAra prakArakA dAna kruuNgaa| (kha ) maiM samAdhimaraNa karUMgA arthAt maraneke samaya saMsAra aura sambaMdhiyoMse moha chor3a duuNgaa| isa pratimAkA nAma vratapratimA hai / / (1) ina pAMcoMkA aNuvratta kahate haiM (yAnI 1 sa 5 taka ) (2) ina tInoko guNavrata kahate hai ( yAnI 6 se 8 taka ) (3) bhoga-jo ekabAra bhoganemeM Ave jaise AhAra jalAdikaH (4) upabhoga-jo vAraMvAra bhoganemeM bhAve jaise vastra, pAtra strI Adi. (5) AhAradAna, aSadhadAna, vidyAdAna, aura abhayadAna. (6) ina bAroMko zikSAbata kahate haiM (yAnI 9 se 12 taka)

Page #154
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. tIsarI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka niyama karatA hai ki maiM niyamita samayataka trikAla ( prabhAta, madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla ) sAmAyika kruuNgaa| isakA nAma sAmAyika pratimA hai| cauthI pratimA-isa pratimAke zrAvakako yaha niyama karanA hotA hai| maiM pratyeka aSTamI, aura caturdazIko solaha praharataka zaktipramANa upavAsa kruuNgaa| isa pratimAkA nAma proSadhopavAsa pratimA hai / / pAMcavI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka niyama karatA hai ki maiM vinA AgameM pakehuye harI vanaspati aura bIjako bhakSaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| isakA nAma sacittatyAga pratimA haiM. chaThI pratimA-isa pratimAke zrAvakako yaha niyama karanA par3atA hai| maiM rAtrimeM cAra prakArakA mAhAra nahIM karUMgA aura maiM apanI svIse dinameM bhoga nahIM kruuNgaa| isa pratimAkA nAma nizimojanatyAga pratimA athavA dinamaithunatyAga pratimA hai| sAtavI pratimA-isa pratimAke zrAvakako nIce likhe huye niyama karane par3ate haiM. (1) maiM strIse bilkula bhoga nahIM kruuNgaa| (2) maiM lepa, aura zaMgAra aura una saba bAtokAtyAga karUMgA jinase kAma utpanna ho| isa pratimAkA nAma brahmacarya pratimA hai| AThavI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka niyama karatA hai| meM saba prakArake Arambha aura vyApArakA tyAga kruuNgaa| isakA nAma ArambhatyAga pratimA hai / navavI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka niyama karatA hai ki maiM aMtaraMge aura bahiraMga saba prakArake parigrahakA tyAga karUMgA isa pratimAkA nAma parigrahatyAga pratimA hai| dazavI pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka niyama karatA haiM ki maiM kisI saMsArI athavA gRhakAryameM bhalA burA nahIM kahUMgA aura binA bulAye bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| isakA nAma anumatityAgamatimA hai / gyArahavIM pratimA-isa pratimAkA zrAvaka prAyaH sAdhuke tulya hotA hai| vaha yA to ailaka zrAvaka hotA hai yA kSullaka shraavk| (1) caudaha prakAra-1 mithyAtva 2 veda- strI puruSa napuMsaka 3 rAga 4 dveSa 5 hAsya 6 rati 7 arati. zoka 9. bhaya 10 jugupsA 11 krodha 12 mAna 3 mAmA 14 lobha. (2) daza prakAra-1 kSetra vAstu 3hiraNya muvarNa 5dhana dhAnya dAsIdAsa kupyA bhA~Da .

Page #155
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. yadi ailaka zrAvaka hoto jaMgalameM sAdhuoMke saMga rahatA hai / aura vahAM tapazcaraNa karatA hai aura laMgoTI lagAye huye sAdhubhoMkI tarahase nidoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA hai. yadi vaha kSullaka zrAvaka ho to kevala laMgoTI cAdara, aura kamaMDalu rakhatA hai aura maTha maMDapa vA mandirameM vAsa karatA hai| bhikSAkara AhAra letA hai jo isake nimitta hI koI bhAhAra banAtA hai to usako nahIM letA aura ayogya aura sacitta mAhArako nahIM letA. isa pratimAkA nAma uddiSTavata pratimA hai. upara kahe huye zrAvakake caritrake 11 bhAgoMke sivAya haraeka gRhasthI jainako yathA. dazalAkSaNI dharma " zakti dazalAkSaNI dharmake dhAgneko bhI AjJA hai| (1) usako krodha jItanA cAhiye apanase choTese bhI saba prakArakI avajJA aura hAni zAMtise sahana karanI cAhiye aura unapara kSamA karanI cAhiye. isakA nAma uttamakSamAdharma hai| (2) usako mAnakI bAta nAha kahanI cAhiye arthAt garva nahiM karanA cAhiye / isakA nAma mArdavadharma hai| (3) usako chala aura kapaTase alaga rahanA cAhiye / isako Arjavadharma kahate haiN| (4) usako satya bolanA cAhiye / isakA nAma satyadharma hai| (5) usako AtmA zuddha rakhanI cAhiye aura lobharUpa pariNAma nahIM karane cAhiye jisase vaha bhraSTa ho / usako snAna karake apane zarIrako nirmala aura pavitra bhI rakhanA caahiye| isako zaucadharma kahate haiN| (6) usako chaha prakArake jovoMkI rakSA karanI cAhiye aura mana tathA pAMco indriyAM vazameM rakhanI caahiye| isako saMyamadharma kahate haiN| (7) usako bAraha prakArakA tapa karanA cAhiye / isakA nAma tapadharma hai| 1 pRthivIkAya, apakAya, tejakAya, vAyukAna, vanaspatikAya, aura trskaay| 2 anazana, Unodara, tapArasalyAna, rakhaparisthAga, vivaka zayyAsana, kAyajheza, prAyazcita, vinaya / vaiyAvata, khAdhyAya, myutsarga, dhyAna /

Page #156
54 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. (0) usako duSTa vicAroMkA tyAga karanA cAhiye aura dhana saMpadAse moha chor3akara cAra prakArake dAna dene meM vyaya karanA caahiye| isako tyAgadharma kahate haiM / (9) usako cintavana karanA cAhiye ki isa saMsArameM AtmAke sivAya kiMcita mAtra usakA nahIM hai| isakA nAma AkiMcanya dharma hai // (10) usako AtmadhyAnameM lIna rahanA cAhiye aura apanI strI tathA anya strI kA bhI tyAga karanA caahiye| isako brahmacarya dharma kahate haiM / haraeka jainIkA yaha bhI kartavya hai ki vaha nIce likhe huye bAraha viSayoMpara niraMtara dvAdaza anuprekSA citavana kare inako bAraha anuprekSA kahate haiM (1) isa saMsArameM koI vastu nitya nahIM hai haraeka vastu vikAra sahita hai isakAraNa mujhako isase vighna nahIM honA cAhiye aura usako kSaNabhaMgura samajhanA cAhiye / isako anitya anuprekSA kahate haiM / (2) kaSTa vA mRtyuke samaya isa saMsArameM merI sahAyatA karanevAlA koI nahIM hai, jaisA maine boyA hai vaisA avazya kATanA par3egA / isakA nAma azaraNa anuprekSA hai / (3) maiMne pahale anAdikAlase manuSya. deva, nArakI aura tiryaMca banakara duHkha sahe haiM aura isa saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA phirA hai isako saMsAraanuprekSA kahate haiM (4) maiM isa saMsAramaM akelA huuN| isakA nAma ekatvaanuprekSA hai // (5) saMsArakI yaha saba vastu mujhase nyArI haiN| isakA nAma anyatvaanupekSA hai| (6) maiM isa malase bharehuye zarIra para kyA mAna karUM / isakA nAma azucianuprekSA hai| (7) mujhako vijoga arthAt mana, vacana aura karmakA citavana karanA cAhiye jinase naye kA~kA baMdha hotA hai / isako AkhavaanupaMkSA kahate haiM / (8) mujhako aisA upAya karanA ucita hai jisase AgAmI kAlameM merI AtmAse naye kA~kA baMdha honA ruka jAya / isako saMvaraanuprekSA kahate haiM / (9) mujhako aise upAya karane cAhiye jo mujhako pichale kamauke nAza karanemeM sahAyaka ho / isako nirjarAanuprekSA kahate haiN| (10) mujhako isa lokakA citavana karanA cAhiye, isameM kyA 2 vidyamAna haiM, dravya kauna 2 se haiM, tattva kaunase haiM ityAdi / isakA nAma lokaanuprekSA hai / /

Page #157
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 55 ( 11 ) isasaMsAra meM ratnatrayadharmake sivAya saba vastu sulabha haiM / isako bodhi durlabhaanuprekSA kahate haiM | ( 12 ) ratnatraya dharma hI isa saMsAra meM sukhakA yathArtha mUla hai| isakA nAma dharmaanuprekSA haiM // aba mahAzaya ! maiM Apase yaha pUMchatA hUM ki maiMne jo zrAvakakA dharma sAdhAraNatAse Apake sanmukha kahA hai kyA usameM Apako koI aisI bAta mAlUma hotI hai jisase Apa yaha kaha sakte ki jainamata malIna AcAroMke samUhake sivAya aura kucha nahIM haiM ? aura jina vratoMkI gRhasthI jainako usake jIvanameM bhAjJA kI hai kyA ve yathArthameM uttama nahIM haiM? mujhe kheda hai ki mere pAsa itanA samaya nahIM haiM ki maiM Apako ina vratoMkA bhAzaya vistAra pUrvaka batA skuuN| maiM Apase kevala yaha pUMchatA hUM ki kyA Apa unake dekhane mAtrahI se yaha kaha sake haiM ki unameM koI aisI bAta hai jisako malIna kaha sake ? balki kyA Apa ina vratoMko ahiMsA paramodharmake utkRSTa niyamapara sthiti nahIM dekhate ? kyA Apa unameM utkRSTa sadAcArake niyama ikaTThe kiye huye nAheM dekhate ? maiM Apase pUMchatA hUM ki Apa yaha nahIM dekhate ki ye vrata bAraMbAra cillA rahe haiN| yaha saMsAra tumhAre manorathako pUrA nahIM karegA, isameM mamatA mata karo, apanI AtmAkA dhyAna karo, jahAMtaka ho sake utanA hI thor3A isa saMsAra se sambaMdha rakkho, aura kaisAhI bar3A kAma kyoM na ho apane apane svabhAvako (dharmakI) kabhI mata bhUlo ? aura kyA Apa yaha nahIM dekhate ki ye vrata Apako yogI athavA muni bananekA upadeza karate haiM ? (C mahAzaya ! jainamata eka nirAlA mata hai / yaha yogiyoMkA mata hai, yaha una puruSoMkA mata hai jo saMsAra aura usakI vastuoM ko tuccha samajhate haiM, jo isa saMsArase bahutahI thor3A sambaMdha rakhate haiM aura jo eka pratimAse dUsarI pratimAtaka unnati karake aMta meM isa saMsArakA tyAga kara dete haiM aura nirbaMdha bana jAte haiM / jainamata una logoMkA upakArI nahIM hai jo isa saMsArakeliye hI janma lete haiM aura jo khAnepIne ke lAlasI vA vilAsI haiN| yaha mata kevala una manuSyoMkeliye hai jo paraloka aura mokSameM vizvAsa rakhate haiM aura jo haraeka vastuko jo unake nirvvaNake mArga meM bAdhA DAlanevAlI ho haTAkara nagna vA digambara bana jAte haiM, sabaprakArakI parISaha sahana karate haiM aura isa saMsAra, isa jIvana aura isa janmako duHkhoMkI khAni samajhate haiM // mahAzayo ! maiM Apase phira pUMchatA hUM ki jo vrata zrAvakake Upara likhe haiM unameM kyA koI bAta aisI haiM jo isa bAtakA upadeza karatI ho ki "snAna matakaro ! dantadhAvana mata karo aura malIna raho "

Page #158
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. viparIta isake haraeka zrAvakakA yaha niyama rakkhA hai ki vaha snAna kare aura zarIrako dhokara nirmala aura svaccha rahai. yaha dazalAkSaNIdharma AjJAoMmeM se eka AjJA hai / pakke jainI sadA snAna karate haiM, ve kevala ekabAra hI snAna nahIM karate balki malamUtra kSepana karaneke pIche harabAra snAna karate haiN| jo loga jainiyoMko malIna kahate haiM, nissandeha unakA khyAla yathArtha nahIM hai, ve jainiyoM ke sAtha bar3A anyAya karate haiM / yaha satya hai ki jainiyoMmeM eka sampradAya hai jisako daMDiyA kahate haiM aura jo ' ahiMsAparamodharma, ke umalako aMtataka legaI hai| isa sampradAyake guru muhapara paTTI bAMdhate haiM jisase unakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jaba ve boleM athavA zvAsa leM to koI jIva nahIM marajAya; ve ' yAnI DhUMDhiyAoMke guru, malIna vastra dhAraNa karate haiM aura snAna bhI nahIM karate haiM paraMtu unakI saMkhyA bahuta thor3I hai ve zvetAmbara jainiyoMkI eka choTIsI zAkhA hai| jainiyoMkI do bar3I sampradAya arthAt digambaroM aura sambegI zvetAmbaroMko TUr3iyoMke sAtha nahIM milA denA cAhiye. unakA aMdAja unahIMke usUloMse karanA cAhiye jinameM isa bAtapara bar3A jora diyAgayA hai ki hamako apanA zarIra pavitra aura nirAMgI rakhanA cAhiye / / ___ aba munike cAritrakA thor3AsA kathana karatA hUM aura isake pazcAt maiM isa vyAkhyAna .. ko samApta karadUMgA / digambara jaina muniyoMko jaMgalameM nagna rahanA cAhiye, munikA cAritra __bhUmipara sonA cAhiye, apane sAmane cAra hAtha pramANa ( taka ) jamIna para dRSTi DAlakara sAvadhAnatAse calanA cAhiye aura 46 doSa aura 32 antarAyoMko TAlakara dinameM ekabAra zrAvakake ghara bhojana karanA cAhiye unakA yaha bhI niyama hai ki apane kezoMko laMcana kareM 22 prakArakI parIsaha sahana kareM aura caudaha (14) prakAra kA aMtaraMga aura daza 10 prakArakA bahiraMga parigraha tyAgakara nigraMtha bane aura apanA sArA samaya dharmadhyAna vA zuladhyAna meM vyatIta kare / zvetAmbara jainasAdhu sapheda vastra dhAraNa karate haiM vastImeM rahate haiM aura zayyApara sote haiM zukladhyAna AtmadhyAnako kahate haiM, dharmadhyAnameM dezalAkSaNI dharma, bAraha prakAratapa, teraha prakAra cAritra, chaha AvazyakatA aura bAraha anuprekSA vA bhAvanA zAmila haiM / yathArthameM dekhA jAya to janasAdhukA sArA samaya pichale karmoMkA nAza karane, naye kammoMke dvArake, rokane aura apanI AtmAko karmarahita karanemeM vyatIta hotA hai| merI icchA hai ki 1 kSudhA, tRSNA, zIta, uSNa, usamazaka, nAma, arati, strI, co,Asana,zayana,durvacana,kdhabaMdhana,yAcanA, alAbha, roga, tRNasparza, mala, satkArapuraskAra, prajJA ajJAna aura adarzana / 2 mithyAtva, veda, rAga, dveSa, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / 3 kSetra, vAstu, hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, dAsa, dAsI, kuSya aura bhAMDa / 4sAmAyika, vaMdanA, stavana, pratikramaNa. pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsaga /

Page #159
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. jenasAdhukA hAla batAneko mere pAsa itanA samaya hotA ki maiM jainasAdhuke cAritrakA abhiprAya aura usakA Azaya batalA saktA, yahAM meM kevala eka bAtako batAkara saMtuSTa hotA hUM ki nigraMtha nagna kyoM rahate haiM aura jainI loga nagna mUrtiyoMko kyoM pUjate haiN| janasAdhu isa kAraNa nagna rahate haiM ki janamata kahatA hai ki jaba taka kisI puruSame jinIsAdhu nama kyoM nagnatAkA aisA hI vicAra banA rahatA hai jaisA ki hamameM, usa samayataka rahate hai aura kyoM manI naMgI matiyA~ko usako mokSakI prApti nahIM ho saktI, janamata ke anusAra koI pUjate hai? puruSa mokSa nahIM pA saktA jabataka usako yaha khyAla rahatA hai ki maiM naMgA hUM, vaha isa saMsArarUpI samudrasa kevala usI samaya pAra hosaktA hai jaba vaha isa bAtako bhUla jAya ki maiM naMgA hUM / naMgA honekA hamArA khyAla hI hamako svarga aura mokSa meM jAnese rokatA hai, jaba hama apane dilase isa khyAlako dUra karadeMge taba hI hama nirvANa pA skeNge| janamatameM bhAva aura jJAnakA bar3A mAhAtmya rakkhA hai, inhIMpara jainIkI mukti nirbhara hai / eka manuSyane apanI mAtAko ur3ada [ mAgha ] kI dAla dhote huye dekhA, usane vicAra kiyA ki usakI AtmA bhI kammasi isI prakAra AcchAdita [ DhaMkI huI hai jaise ki ur3ada kI dAla chilakase DhaMkI huI hai| usane isa AvaraNa ( parade) ko haTAne ke liye dhyAna kiyA aura 'taSamASabhinna 'tRpanApabhinna' isa prakAra bArambAra kahatA rahA arthAt usakI AtmA mASakI dAlaka talpa aura usake karma nASake chilakeke samAna bhinna 2 hai, isa taraha dhyAna karate 2 vaha kaMvalI sarvajJa] bana gayA aura monako prApta hogyaa| isase Apa dekha makta hai ki janamatameM bhAvoM [ syAlAtoM ] kA bar3A darajA rahA hai, bhAva hamArI mukikA kAraNa hai aura bhAva hI hamakA naraka gatimeM le jAte haiN| jabataka manuSya kA yaha khyAla rahatA hai aura vaha jAnanA hai ki maiM naMgA hUM aura loga mujhako burA bhalA kaheMge usa samayataka vaha mokSako nahIM pA satA, usako nirvANa pAneke liye ye khyAla dilasa haTA dene cAhiya / Adama aura yuhannAke svargasa nikalanekI prasiddha kathA bhI yahI bAta jAhira karatA hai, Adama aura yuhannA donoM nagna aura pavitra the, ve adanake bAgameM pUrNa sukha bhogate the aura unakA isa bAtakA kucha jJAna nahIM thA ki bhalAI yA burAI kyA cIja hai / saMtAnakA jo unakA bairI thA yaha icchA huI kI unake sukhako naSTa kareM, yaha vicArakara usane unako burAI aura bhalAIke jJAnarUpI vRkSakA phala cakhAdiyA. jisase unako turanta apanI namratA mAlUma hone lagI, isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki ve patita kiye gaye aura svargase nikAle gaye, burAI aura bhalAIke jJAnane hI aura isa nagnatA ke khyAlana hI unako adanase nikAlA / jainiyoMkA bhI isI prakAra vizvAsa

Page #160
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. hai, burAI bhalAIkA ora namratAkA hamArA jJAna hamako mAkSameM jAnese rokatA hai, isakI prAptikaliye nagnatAkA khyAla dilase nikAla denA cAhiye / jananigraMtha burAI aura bhalAIke jJAnako bhUla jAte haiM phira unako apanI nagnatA Dhakanakeliye vastroMkI kyA jarUrata hai aura ve Adama aura yuhannAke samAna AtmArUpI bATikA ( bAga ) meM sukha bhogate huye nagna aura pavitra kyoM nahIM raheM aura burAI bhalAI aura apanI nanatAkaM jJAnake kAraNa ve avinAzI mAvase rahita hokara isa saMsArameM kyoM patita ho hinda zAskhoMme bhI nagnatAkA kama gaurava nahIM rakkhA hai| zaMka AcArya jisake parIkSitakI sabhA mAnese usake pitA aura pitAmaha ( dAdA) vagairaha sahasroM RSi khar3e ho gaye the digaMbara yA, ziva digambara thA dattAtreya digambara thA ! dattAtreyo mahAyogI yogIzazcAmaraH prabhuH / munidigambaro vAlA mAyAmuko yadAparaH / / / dattAtrayamantranAma pRSTha 214! artha-mahAyogI, yogIza, amara. prabhu muni digambara, bIla. mAyAmakta, yadApara ya dattAtreyake nAma haiN| avadhUtoMkA phirakA digambara athavA jAtarUpa dhArA hotA hai / RSabha jo viSNuka 24 avatArAma se eka the aura janamataka, sthApana karane vAle the vaha bhI digambara the evamanuzAsyAtmajAna svayamanuziSTAnapilokAnajhAyanArtha mahAnubhAvaH paramamuhada bhagavAna pabhApadezaupadAmAlAnAmupagtakarmaNAM mahAmanInAM manijJAnavairAgyalakSaNaM pAramahaspadharmama pazikSamANaH svatanayamatajyaSTaM paramabhAgavataM bhagava janaparAyaNaM bharataM dharaNipAlanAyAmipinya svayaMmavanaraborvaritazaramAtraparigraha unmana iva gaganaparidhAnaH prakArNakegAtmanvAropi tAhavanIyo brahmAvatItamavajJAna // ( bhAgavataskaMdha 5 a0 5 zloka 28) artha-var3aprabhAvavAle, sabaMka pyAre, sarvakammA~sa virakta aura bar3ezIlavaMta bhagavAna RSabha deva isaprakAra apanaputroM ko zikSAdakara unameM sabase bar3e paramabhAgyavAna, bhagavajanoMkI sevA karanevAle zrIbharatajIko pRthvIkI rakSAkeliye gajatilaka dekara Apa mahAmaniyoMko bhakti, jJAna bAra vairAgyake lakSaNAMvAle paramahaMsAka dharmakI zikSA karate haya. saMsAra kevala zarIramAtrako dhAra unmattakI taraha jinaka saba keza bikhara rahe haiM aise digambara ho gaye aura apane kartavya ( pharja ) ko vicAra kara brahmAvarta arthAt bitUradezase sanyAsa lekara cale gye| dekhA bhAgavata

Page #161
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. bhartRhari apane vairAgyazatakameM ziva arthAt mahAdevase prArthanA karatA hai: ekAkI nispRhaH zAntaH pANipAtro digmbrH|| kadA zambho bhaviSyAmi karmanirmUlane kSamaH // 72 // artha-he zambhU ! vaha dina kaba AvegA jaba maiM akelA ( alaga ) hokara, icchArahita aura zAntahokara, apane hAthoMko baratanakI jagaha kAmameM lAkara aura digambara banakara karmoMke nAgakaranako samartha hUMgA? ___ nagnatA una puruSAMke liye nagnatA nahIM hai jinhoMne naMgA honekA khyAla dilase bhulA diyA hai. hindUpustakoMmeM yaha likhAhuA bhI hamako milatA hai ki eka sarovara (talAva) meM kala niyAM naMgI nAna kara rahI thI, zukaAcArya pAsase nikala gaye paraMtu una striyoMne apanI nAnatAko nahIM chipAyA, jaba vyAsa usa mArgale nikale to unhoMne turaMta apanI nagnatA himAlayI. vyAsane una striyoM ne paMchA ki isakA kyA kAraNa hai? unhoMne uttara diyA ki vyAsa nagnatAko dekhatA aura jAnatA hai parantu zaka nahIM, aura vyAsake netra unakI nagnatApA par3ane hai parantu zakake nahIM aura vyAma apane cAroM orakI vastu dekhatA hai pigaiti isake zaka nahIM dekhtaa| hamako hindUpustakoMmeM yaha bhI milatA hai ki jaba hanumAna dRta bAkara laMkAmeM gayA to usane rAvaNa ke mahala meM kucha striyAM gatrika samaya nagna motI huI dekhI. usane apane dilama vicAra kiyA ki mujhase bar3A pApa huyaH parantu phira mocane para usane byAla kiyA ki nahIM, maiM niraparAdha hai kyoMki maiM pavitra hai aura naMgA honA yA na honA mareliye barAbara hai| ve manuSya ajIba haiM jinake netra sAdhaoMkI nagnatA para par3ate haiM aura jo unameM isaliye doSa lagAte haiM ki ve vastra dhAraNa nahIM karate aura unhoMne gaI bhalAIkA bAla dilase nikAla diyA hai| hamAre netra mAyAMke gaNAM para par3ane cAhiye, hamako unakI nagnatAse kyA prayojana hai ? mahAbhayo ! kyA Apako mAlama hai ki mahAganA raNajItatihake mahAmaMtrIne usapuruSako kyA uttara diyA thA jisane usase pUchA thA ki kyA tumhArA rAjA kAnA hai ? usane yaha jabAba diyA thA ki mujhako yahavAta mAlUma nahIM hai / dUsarene pUchA ki isakA kyA kAraNa hai taba mantrAne uttara diyA ki mahArAjAke mukhako dekhanekA kauna sAhasa ( jaraata ) kara saktA hai, saba logoMkI AkheM unake caraNoM meM par3atI haiM phira koI kisaprakAra jAna sakA hagi gajA e netra hai ! hamAre netra bhI sadA sAdhuoMke gaNoMpara par3ate haiM, hamako unake zarIrase yA prayojana hai! isase yaha bAta bhI jAhira hotI hai ki hama nagnamUrtiyoMko kyoM pUjate haiN| kyoMki mUrtiyAM una sahAtmAoMkI haiM jo nagna the, jaba hama mandirameM jAte haiM to una mUrtiyoMke zarIrako kabhI nahIM dekhate balki unake

Page #162
60 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. dhyAnako dekhate haiM aura vicAra karate haiM ki hamako una tIrthakaroM ke samAna honA cAhiye jinakI ye mUrtiyAM haiM aura hamako AtmadhyAnameM isaprakAra magna honA cAhiye jaise ye mUrtiyAM batAtI haiM / hama mUrtike dhyAnako dekhate haiM zarIrako nahIM / Apa hamArI mUtiyoko dekheM unako dhyAna meM magna pAveMge. hama isa dhyAnakI pUjA karate haiM aura mUrti ko isa vAste pUjate haiM ki ve hamako dhyAnakaraneko yAda dilAtI haiM / hama cutaparastI ( pASANapUjA ) nahIM karate haiM balki hama mAnasika pUjA karate haiM / ye mUrtiyAM kevala hamako hamAre iSTadevakA smaraNa karAtI haiM, jisa prakAra premIjana mudrikA (aMguThI) rakhate haiM jisase unako apane prANa pyAre yAda AjAte haiN| hama pASANa kI pratimA oMko kabhI nahIM pUjate balki apane iSTadevako pUjate haiM, hama ina pASANako mRtiyoMkA kevala isaliye Adara karate haiM ki hamAre iSTadevakI pratinidhi hai aura hama apane priya iSTadevoMkI mUrtiyoM kA kyoM nahIM sanmAna kareM ki jinhoMne burAI malAI aura nagnatAke khyAlako dilase bhulAkara mokSakI prAptikI aura jo apane pIche hamArI zikSA ke liye apanA namunA (Adarza) chor3a gaye jisase hama apane jIvanako unakAsA utkRSTa banAsake aura aisA karane se unhAne loga phailo ( Loung ieilww ) ke kahaneko satya dikhA diyA:'mahApurupaka jIvana hamako yAda dilAte haiM ki hama apane jIvanako utkRSTa banAsakta haiM aura marakara apane pIche kAlakI cAlUpara cinha chor3a sake haiM. (i hamArA upakAra karanevAle nagna tIrthakaroM kI nagna mRtiyoMko apane AtmIka lAbhake liye pUjana meM kyA hAni hai jaba ki hama dekhate haiM ki unameM hamAre iprakA dhyAna dazIyA huA hai aura ve hamako haraeka prabhAta ke samaya hamAre iSTadevoMkI yAda karAne meM hamako sahAyatA detI hai mahAzaya ! maiM AzA karatA hUM ki unalogoM ke liye yaha javAba kAphI hogA jo pUchate haiM ki jainI nagna mUrtiyoM ko kyoM pUjate haiN| mahAzayoM ! Apa yAda rakkheM ki yahabAta bhI hamArI prAcInatAko pRSTa karatI hai ki hamArI mUrtiyA nama hai aura hamAre sAtha naMge rahate haiN| janamata aise samaya meM pracalita havA jaba manuSya vAlyAvasthAhI meM the, jaba be aura niraparAdha bAlakoMkI taraha na rahasa the aura jaba ki unake nama hote hue bhI loga unase aisI prIti karate the jaisI ki hama apane baccoM se karate haiM, usa samaya nAka koI khyAla nahIM thA // mahAzayo ! aba maiM apanA vyAkhyAna samApta karatA hU~ maiMne jainamatapara jo mujhako samApi saMmArake sabase uttama mAlUma hotA hai apanA vyAkhyAna khatama kara diyA hai / mahAzayo ! mujhako isabAtakA abhimAna hai ki maiMne jainIke kulameM janma liyA / maiM yA

Page #163
61 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. vajIva isa jainamatapara abhimAna karUMgA aura mRtyu honepara yaha merI muktikA kAraNa hogaa| maiM cAhatA hUM ki isa saMsArameM kamase kama AdhA darjana aise mata hote jo jainamata ke amUla " ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" ko mAnanevAle hote| maiM cAhatAI ki haraeka mata garIba jAnavaroM bher3a, bakarI, gau, baila AdikI rakSA karatA ki jinakI gardana pratidina mAMsaziyoM ko bhojanadeneke liye kATI jAtI haiM / maiM cAhatAI ki pratyekamata dIna mRga, mora aura anya pazu aura pakSiyoM ke zikAra karanekA niSedha karatA aura maiM yaha bhI cAhatA ki pratyeka mata dazahare aura anya utsavoMke avasarapara jIvoMko vadha honese rakSA krtaa| hAya ! kitane bhaise aura bheDa balidAnake nimitta mAre jAte haiN| mahAzayo ! mujhako nizcaya hai ki yadi isI prakAra hiMsA hotI rahI aura niraparAdha jIvoMkA galA kaTatA rahA to hama hindU bahuta jalda nissatva ( kamajora) aura nirbala hojAyage kyoMki hama mAMsase bilkula gA karate haiN| aura vizeSakara hamArI zakti ghI aura dUdhapara hI nirbhara hai / Apa vicAra kareM ki isa samayameM ghI aura dUdha kitanA maha~gA hai aura pahale kitanA sastA thA, isa kAraNa hamako yaha hiMsA gekanI cAhiye aura una bicAre jAnavargakA pakSa lenA cAhiye jinakI agara rakSA kIjAya to ve hamAre lAbha ke liye nahIM to kama se kama dayAkaM kAraNa avazya hamAre kRtajJa ( mazakUra ) hoge / mahAzayoM dIna jIvApara karuNA kage aura vicArakage ki kisa taraha nidoSa jIva vinAkAraNa badha kiye jAte haiM / Aja jisa bakarI, bher3a yA gauko, Apa dekhate haiM kala vaha isa saMsArameM nahIM rahatI hai, vaha kahAM calI gaI ? mAMsa bhakSiyoMke liye usakA badha hogayA, unhIke kAraNa usakA jIvana nahIM rahA / mahAzayo ! kRpAkarake Apa mujhako batAyeM ki kyA ina bicAre jAnavaroM ko svamameM bhI yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki agaledina unakA badha hogA, jo jAnavara isa samaya maujada haiM ye kyA jAnate haiM ki unakA kAla nikaTa AgayA hai aura kalako prabhAta ve isa saMsArameM nahIM raheMge ? mahAzayo ! Apa mujhako yaha bhI batA ki kyA nirdaI jIvahiMsaka isa bAtako nahIM jAnate haiM ki jAna sabako pyArI hotI hai aura mRtyuse sabako duHkha hotA hai ? dayA! dayA !! dayA !!! maiM dayAke sivAya aura kisI bAtakI prArthanA ( apIla) nahIM karatA, yadi hamameM karuNA hai to hamako garIba jIvoMkA pakSa lenA cAhiye / iMgalaiMDadeza ( England ) meM dekhiye e. epha. hilja sAhaba DI. ela ( A. F. Hills, Ety., ID. L.) aura prophesara meyara aura joziyA olDapholDa ( Pru. Mayor and losina old field ) preraNA (taharIka ) kara rahe hai jisakA abhiprAya kevala jIvoMkI hiMsAse rakSaNa karanA aura zAka

Page #164
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. bhakSaNa ( Vegeterianism) kA pracAra karanA hai| hamako bhI bhAratavarSameM isakI eka zAkhA kholanI cAhiye,eka bhAratavarSIya zAkabhakSaNI sabhA (Indian Vegcterian Fedcral Union ) banAnI cAhiye aura "usa memanekI (bher3ake baccekI) rakSA karanI cAhiye jisake badha karanekI Aja tere utsavane AjJA dedI hai. yadi usameM terA jaisA jJAna hotA to kyA vaha uchalatA aura kUdatA phiratA ! antasamayataka vaha khuza huA sundara bhojanako khAtA hai aura usa hAthako cATatA hai jo usakA rudhira bahAnekeliye khar3A mahAzayo ! vicAra karo ki hama hindU haiM,hama una puruSoMko santAna haiM jo hindU the arthAt jinase mahaM' arthAt hiMsA 'dU arthAt dara thI ( hiM-hiMsA, aura dR-dUra ) hindra loga ve nahIM the jo sidhunadIke taTapara vamate the. ve loga the jinase hiMsA dRrathI, hamako zabdoMka mithyA artha na karane cAhiye. hamako zabdoM ke yathArtha artha karane cAhiye. jo manuSya jihvAke lAlupI hai vahI kahate haiM ki hindU loga sindhunIke taTapara basA karate the; hama anI una logoMko hindU kahate haiM jinasahi arthAta hiMsA'dU' arthAt dUra thI aura mahAzayo ! kyA hamAga yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ? avazya hai, dazA batAtI hai ki hama satya hai, jAnavara pukArate haiM ki hamArA artha yathArtha hai, isaliya jo hamAga nAma hai hamako vaisA hI bananA cAhiye hamako jhUThA dAvA karanA ucita nahIM hai / hamako sacce hindU arthAt jaina bananA cAhiye dAnAkA eka hI artha hai,hamako dayAmayI dharmaka utkRSTa niyamakA pakSa lenA cAhiya aura himAlaya parvatase lekara gamazvagtaka aura gujarAtase lekara brahmadezataka balki janagajA azokakI taraha anyadezAma ghoSaNA ( DoMDI ) karanI cAhiye ki "ahiMsAparamo dharmaH kisIjIvakA vadha mata karo kisI jIvako mata matAo, yahI, paramadharma hai " hamako zilA aura stambhoMpara sonake akSagese khodanA cAhiye ki ahAra yajJa zikAra vA kisI aura prayojanake kAraNa bhI kisI jIvakA vadha nahIM karanA cAhiye / ___ mahAzayoM ! meM apane sthAnapara baiThane se pahale ApalogoMkA atyaMta dhanyabAda karatA hUM ki Apane kRpAkaka zAMti pUrvaka mere vyAkhyAnako zravaNa kiyA / samApta

Page #165
zrI. pariziSTa. f lekha naM. 1 hama yahAM para akabara ke pharamAnakI nakala karate haiM aura mAlakana sAhabane jo usake viSaya meM likhA hai usakA jikara karate haiM An application was made to me to prevent the slaying of animals during the Putehoossur, or twelve days which they hold sacred: and the original Firman of Akber (carefully kept their high priest at Dojein) was sent for uy perusal. The following is a literal translation of this curious document. " MEMONS OF CENTRAL INDIA & MALCOLM VOL. II, LC-135 & 136 (Foot note.) "In THE NAME OF GOD, GOD IS GREAT. Firman of the Emperor Jnialo-deen Mahomed Akber, Shali, Padsha, Chaze, Be it known to the Moottasuddies of Malva, that as the whole of our desires consist in the preformance of good actions, and our virtuous intentions are constantly directed to one object, that of delighting and gaining the hearts of our subjects, &c. : We, on hearing mention made of persons of any religion or faith whatever who pass their lives in san tity, employ their time in spiritual devotion, and are alone intent on the contemplation of the Deity, shut our eyes on the external forms of their worship, and considering only the intention of their hearts, we feel a powerful inclination to admit them to our association from a wish to do what may be acceptable to the Deity. On this account, having heard of the extraordinary holiness and of the severe penances performed by Hir bujisoor and his disciples, who reside in Guzerat, and are lately come from thence, we bave ordered them to the presenc, and they have been ennobled by having permission to kiss the abode of honour,

Page #166
pariziSTaH " After having received their dismissal and leave to proceed to their own country, they made the following request:-That if the King, protector of the poor, would issue orders that during the twelve days of the month Bhodon, called Putchoossur (which are held by the Jains to be particularly holy), no catile should be slaughtered in the cities where their tribe reside, they would thereby be exalted in the eyes of the world, the lives of a number of living animals would be spared, and the actious of his Majesty would be acceptable to God; and as the persons who made this request came from a distance, and their wishes were not at variance with the urdiances of our religion but on the contrary were similar in effect with those good works prescribed by the venerable and holy Slusslman, we consented and gave orders that, during those twelve days called Putohoossur, no animal should be slaughtered. "The present Sunnud is to endure for over, and all are enjoined tu oley it, ill use their endeavouts that 10 one is molested in the performance of liis religious cerentonies. Pated 7th Jumad-ul Sani, .99 llejirali." artha-jainiyAMne mujhase prArthanA kI ki padhUsara ( paz2aSaNa ) athAn una 12 dinAM meM jinako va pavitra mAnatIjAvAkI hisAko rokA jAya aura akavaravAdazAhakA diyA haA asalI pharamAna jisako ujanameMhanevAle unake baDe pujArIne yatnase rakkhA thA unhoMne mere dekhane kAliye bhejaa| ila apUrva patrakA nimnalikhita tarjumA hai. " izvarake nAmase Izvara baDA hai. "mahArAjAdhirAja jalAluddIna akayara zAha bAdazAha gAjIkA pharamAna." "mAlavAke matsadiyoMko vidita ho ki cuki hamArI kula icchAye isI bAtakeliye hai ke zabhAcaraNa kiye jAya aura hamAra zreSTha manoratha eka hI abhiprAya arthAta apanI prajAke manako prasanna karane aura AkarSaNa karanekeliye nitya rahate hai|" __" isa kAraNa jaba kabhI hama kisI mata vA dhamake aise manuSyoMkA jikara sunate hai jo apanA jIvana pavitratAse vyatIta karate haiM, apane samayako AnmadhyAnameM lagAte haiM, aura jo kevala Izvara ke cintavanameM lage rahate hai to hama unakI pUjAko bAnya rItiko nahIM dekhate hai aura kevala unake cittake abhiprAyako vicArake unako saMgAMta karanekeliye hamAre tIbra anurAga hotA hai aura aise kArya karanekI icchA hotI hai jAgirakA pasaMda ho / isa kAraNa haribhaja sUrya aura usake ziSya jo gujarAtameM rahate hai aura vahAMse hAlahI meM yahAM Aye haiM unake ugratapa aura asAdhAraNa pavitratAkA varNana sunakara hamane unako hAjira hAnekA hukma diyA hai aura ve Adara ke sthAnako cUmanekI AjJA pAnese sanmAnita huye haiM. ." apane dezako jAnakeliye vidA ( rukhasata) honeke pIche unhoMne nimna likhita prArthanA kI:

Page #167
pariziSTa yadi bAdazahA jo anAyokA rakSaka hai yaha AjJA de deM ki bhAdoM mAsake bAraha dinoM meM jo pacUsara ( pajUSaNa ) kahalAte haiM aura jinako jainI vizeSa karake pavitra samajhate haiM koI jIva una nagaroMmeM na mArA jAya jahAM unakI jAti rahatI hai to isse duniyAMka manuSyoM meM unakI prazaMsA hogI bahutase jIva vadha honese baca jAyage aura sarakArakA yaha kArya paramezvarako pasaMda hogA aura cUMki jina manuSyone yaha prArthanA kI hai ve dUra dezase Aha aura unakI icchA hamAre dharmakI AjJAoMke pratikUla nahIM hai varana una zubha kAryoMke anukala hI hai jinakA mAnanIya aura pavitra musalamAnane upadeza kiyA hai. isa kAraNa hamane unakI prArthanAko mAna liyA aura hukma diyA ki una bAraha dinoM meM jinako pacUsara (pajaSaNa ) kahate haiM kisI jIvakI hiMsA na kI jAve / " yaha sadAkeliye kAyama rahegI aura sabako isakI AjJA pAlana karane aura isa vAtakA yatna karanekeliye hukma diyA jAtA hai ki koI manuSya apane dharmasambadhI kAyoMke karanemeM duHkha na pAve / mitI 7 jamAdulasAnI sana 992 hijarI." lekha naM. 2. hama yahAM mahArAnA zrI rAjasiMhajIke AjJApatrako nakala karate haiM Tod's Rajasthan. VOL. I. Appendir No. V.-PP. 6158-697. Mahirana Sri Muaj Sing, Communding: To the Mobles, Ministers, Patels, of the ten thousand (villages) vi Hrvar i lussehes Mewar-ra,) arcording to your stations-read ! 1. From remote tinies, the temples and dwellings of the Jains have been authorized; let stone therefore within their boundries carry aniuus to slaughter-this is their ancient privilege. .. Whatever life, whether man or animal, passes their abode for the purpose of being killed, is saved ( amra ). 3. Traitors to the Stiite, robbers, felous escaped confinement, who mity tly for sanctuary ( sirna ) to the dwellings (jusra ) of the Yatis, shall not there bu seized by the servants of the Court. 1. The kunchi ( handful ) at harvest, the muti ( handful ) of Keranoh, the charity lands ( doli ), grounds, and houses, established by them in the various twous, shall be maintained. 6. This ordinancy is issued in couscquence of the representation of the Ric Manol to whom is granted fiftcen Bighas of Adhan land, and twenty five of Malatic. The same quantity of each kind in each of the districts of Nimmtch and Nimbalira.-Totul in three districts, forty five bighals of edhan, and scventy five of mal.

Page #168
pariziSTa On seeiny this ordinance, let the land be measured and assigned, and let none molest the Yatis, but foster their privileges. Cursed be he who infringes then-the cow to the Hindu-the hog and corise to the Mussalman. (By command) Samyat 1749, Malisnd 5th, A. D. 1693. ___Sah Dyal, (Minister.) dekho TaoNDa sAhabakI banAI pustaka " rAjasthAnakI" jilda 1 kA apaMDiksa naM. 5, pRSTa 69.6 aura 697. mahArAnA zrI rAjasiMha mevAr3ake daza hajAra grAmoMke saradAra, maMtrI aura paTeloMko AjJA detA hai saba apane 1 padake anusAra par3heM: , prAcInakAlase jainiyoM ke maMdira aura sthAnoMko adhikAra milAhuA hai isa kAraNa koI manuSya unakI sImA ( hada ) meM vivadha na kara yaha unakA purAnA haka hai jo jIva nara ho yA mAdA, vadha hone ke abhiprAya se inake sthAnase gujaratA hai vaha amara hojAnA hai ( arthAt usakA jIva baca jAtA hai.) 3 rAjadrohI, luTere aura kArAgrahase bhAge hue mahAparAdhIko jo jainiyoMke upAsaremeM jAkara zaraNa la, rAjakarmacArI nahIM pakar3eMge. phasalameM kUcI ( mudrI ), karAnA kI mudrI, dAna karI huI bhUmI, dharatI aura aneka nagaroM unake banAye hue upAsare kAyama raheMge. 5 yaha pharamAna RSi manukI prArthanA karane para jArI kiyA gayA hai jisako 15 bAgha dhAnakI bhUmike aura 25 maleTIke dAna kiye gaye hai| nImaca aura nimbahIra. pratyeka paragane meM bhI haraeka atiko itanI hI pRthvI dIgaI hai arthAt tIno paraganoMmeM dhAnakai kula bIghe aura maleTIke 75 vIghe / isa pharamAnake dekhate hI pRthvI nApa dI jAya aura de dI jAya aura koI manuSya jatiyoMko duHkha nahIM de. balki unake hakoMkI rakSA kare. usa manudhyako vikAra hai jo unake hakoMko ulaMghana karatA hai| hiMduko gau aura musalamAnako mRara aura mudIrakI kasama hai|| ( AjJAse) sambata 1749 mahamuda 5bIIsvI sana 1693. zAha dayAla ( maMtrI.) lekha naM. 7 hama yahAM vyAsakRta vedAntasUtrameM jo jainiyoMkA varNana AyA hai vaha zaMkarAcAryake bhASyake sahita likhate haiM. adhyAya 2 rA. pAda 2 rA. nakasminnasambhavAt // 33 // nirantaH sugatasamayaH vivasana samaya idAnIM nirasyate / sapta caSAM padArthAH sammatA jIvAjIvAtrava saMvara nirjarAbandhamokSA maam| saMkSepatastu dvAvatra padArthI jIvAjIvAlyo yathAyogyatayorevetarAntararbhAvAditi

Page #169
pariziSTa. manyate, tayArimamaparaM prapaMcamAcakSate, paMcAstikAyA nAma jIvAstikAyaH pudgalAstikAyaH dhammAstikAyaH adharmAstikAyaH AkAzAstikAyazceti / sarveSAmapyeSAmavAntaraprabhedAn bahuvidhAna svasamayaparikalpitAn varNayanti / sarvatra cema saptabhaGgInayaM nAma nyAyamavatArayanti / syAdasti, myAnnAsti, syAdastica nAsti ca, syAdavaktavyaH, syAdasticAvaktavyaca, syAnAsticAvaktavyazca, syAdasti ca nAsti cAvaktavyazcetyevamevaikatvani. tyatvAdiSvapImaM samabhaGgInaya yojayanti / atrAcakSmahe, nAyamabhyupagamo yukta iti / kutaH ekasminnasambhavAn / na kasmin dhAmaNi yugapat sadasatvAdivirUdvadharma samAvezaH sambhavati zItoSNavat / ya ete saptapadArthA nirdhAritA etAvanta evaM rUpAzceti te tathaiva vA syuH itarathA hi tathA vA syuH atathA vetyanirdhArita rUpaM jJAnaM saMzayajJAnavadapramANameva syAt / nanvanekAtmaka vastviti nirdhAritarUpameva jJAnamutpadyamAnaM saMzaya jAnavanApramANaM bhavitumarhati, nati bamaH / nira zaM enekAntaM sarvavastu pratijJAnAnasya nirdhAraNasyApi vastutvAvizeSAt syAdasti syAnAstItyAdi vikalpopanipAnAdanidhAraNAtmakatai vA syAt, evaM nirdhArayinidvAraNaphalasya ca syAt pakSe'stitA syAca pakSe nAstiteti, evaM sati kathaM pramANabhUtaH sastIrthakaraH pramANa prameyapramAtRpramitidhvani ritAmRpadeSTuzanuyAta , kathaM vA tadabhiprAyAnusAriNastadupadiSTe'rthe'nirdhAritarUpe pravarnaran / aikAntikaphalatvanirdhAraNe hi sati tatsAdhanAnudhAnAya sarvo loko'nAkula: pravartate nAnyathA, bhata. dhAnidhAritArtha zAmyaM pralapanmattonmannavadanupAdeyavacana: syAt / tathA paMcAnAmAstikAyAnAM paMcatvasaMkhyA'sti vA nAsti veti vikalpyamAnA myAta tAvadekasmin pakSe pakSAntare tu na syAdilyato'nyUnasaMkhyAtvamadhikatvaM vA prApnayAt / na capA padAthAnAmavaktavyatvaM sambhavati avatavyAzcenoberana ucyante cAvaktavyAzceti viSa tipitam / ucyamAnAzca tarthavAvadhAryante nAvadhAryanta iti ca, tathAtadavadhAraNaphalaM samyagdarzanamasti nAsti vA evaM tadviparItamasamyagdarzanamAyasti nAsti vA evaM tadviparItamasamyagdarzanamAyasti vA nAstiveti pralapanma nonmattapakSamyeva syAt / / pratyayitavyapakSamya svagAparvayozca pakSe bhAve pakSecAbhAvastathA pakSe nityatA pakSe cAnityatevanavadhAraNAyAM pravRtyanupapattiH / anAdisiddhajIvaprabhRtInAM ca svazAstrAdhRtasvabhAvA nAma yayAvatasvabhAvatvapramAH / evaM jIvAdiSu padArtheSvekasmin dhammiNi satvAsatvayorviruddhayodharmayorasambhavAt satve caikasmin dha'satvasya dharmAntarasyAsambhavAt asatye caivaM satvasya sambhavAdasaMgatamidamAItaM matam etene kAnekanityAnityavyatiriktA vyatirikAdhanakatAbhyapagamA nirAkRtAmantavyAH / yattapudralasaMjhakebhyo'Nu bhyaH saMghAtAH sambhavantIti kalpayanti tata pUrvaNavANuvAdanirAkaraNena nirAkRtaM bhavatItyato pRthak tani rAkaraNAya prytyte| evaM cAtmA'kAyaM // 34 // yadhaikammin dharmiNi viruddharmAsambhavo doSaH syAvAde prasaktaH evamAtmano'pi jIvasthAkAya maparo doSaH pramajyeta / kathaM zarIraparimANohi jIva ityanArhatAM manyanye / zarIraparimANatAyAM ca matyAmakatsno'sarva gataH paricchinna Atmetyato ghaTAdivadanityatvamAtmanaH prasajyeta / zarIrANAcAnavasthitaparimANatvAnmanuSya jIvo manuSyazarIraparimANo bhUtvA punaH kenacit karmavipAkena hastijanma prApnuvana kRtsnaM hastizarIravyAptayAta, puttikAjanma ca prApnuvanna kRtsnaputtikAzarIre sammIyeta / samAna epa ekasminnapi janmani komArayoknasthApireSu doSaH / syAdetat anantAvayavo jIvastasya ta evAvayavA alpe zarIre saMkuceyumahati ca vikAzeyuriti / teSAM punaranantAnAM jIvAvayavAnAM samAnadezatvaM prativihanyeta vA na veti vaktavyam / pratighAte tAvannAnantAvayavAH paricchinne deze sammIyaran / apratiSAte'pye kAvayavadezatvopapatteH sarveSAmavayavAno prathimAnapapatteH jIvasyANamAtraprasaGgaH syAt / api ca zarIramAtrapa ricchinnAnAM jIvAzyavAnAmAnantyaM notprakSitumapi zakyam / atha pAyeNa bRhaccharIrapratipasA ya kecijIvA vayayA upagacchanti tanuzarIrapratipattI ca kecidapagacchanti ityucyate tatrApyucyate // na ca paryAyAnapyavirodho vikAgadibhyaH // 35 //

Page #170
pariziSTa. naca paryAyeNApyavayavopagamApagamAbhyAmetadehaparimANatvaM jIvasyAvirodhenopapAdayina zakyate / kutaH vikArAdidoSaprasaGgAt / avayavopagamApagamAbhyAM hyanizamApUryamANasyApakSIyamANasya ca jIvasya vikriyAvatvaM tAvadaparihArya, vikriyAvatve ca cAMdivadanityatvaM prasajyeta, tatazcabandhamokSAbhyupagamo vAdhyeta, karmASTakapariveSTitasya jIvasyAlAvuvat saMsArasAgare nimanasya bandhanocchedAda gAmitvaM bhavatIti / kiJcAnyadAgacchatAM mapagacchatAM vAvayavAnAmAgamApAyidharmavatvAdevA nAmatvaM zarIrAdivat / tatazcAvasthitaH kazcidavayavaAtmati syAt, na ca sa nirUpayituM zakyate ayamasAviti / kiMcAnyadAgacchantazcaite jIvAvayavAH kutaH prAdurbhavanti apagacchantazca ka vA nAyanta iti vaktavyam / na hi bhUtebhyaH prAdurbhaveyuH bhUteSu ca lIyeran abhautikatvAjI. basya / nApi kazcidanyaH sAdhAraNo'sAdhAraNo vA jIvAnAmavayavAdhAro nirUpyate pramANAbhAvAta / kiMcAnyada. navabhRtakharUpazcaivaM satyAtmA syAt AgacchatAmapagacchatAM cAvayavAnAmaniyatamaparimANatvAta , ataevamAdidokaprasajAnna paryAyeNAgyavayavopagamApagamAvAsmata AyituM zakyate / athavA pUrveNa matreNa zarIraparimANasyA mana upacitApacitazarIrAntarapratipannAvakAyaprarAjanadvAreNAnityatAyAM coditAyAM punaH payyAyeNaparimAmAnavasthAne'pi srota: santAnanityatAnyAyanAnmano ninyatA syAta, yathAraktapaTAdonAM vijJAnAnavasthAne'pi tatsantAnanityatA tadvisicAmapItyAzayAnena satreNottaramucyate / santAnampa tAvadavastutve nairAtmyavAda prs| vastutve'pyAtmanovikArAdidopaprasajhAdamya pakSamyAnupapaniriti / / ___ antyAvasthitezcobhayanityatvAdavizeSaH // 36 // api cAntyasyamokSAvasthAbhAvino jIvaparimANamya nityatvamipyata janastadata pUrvayora yAdyamadhyamayorjIvaparimANayornityatvaprasaGgAta avizeSaprasanaH sthAdityakte ekagarIraparimANatava myAna nopacitApacitazarIrAntaraprAptiH / adya vAntasya jIvaparimANasyAvasthitatvAtpUrvayorapyavasthayArAgthataparimANaeva jIvaH myAna / tatazcAvizeSeNa sarvadevANumahAn vA jIvo'bhyugantavyo na garAraparimANaH, atazca sAMgatavadArhatamapimatamasaMgata mityupekSitavyam // lekha naM.8 hama yahAM bhAgavatake paMcamaskaMdhameM jo RSabhadevakA varNana AyA hai usako nakala karate haiM. tIsarA adhyAya. nAbhirAjA zraddhA karake vizuddhabhAvase yajana kara pravarya nAmaka yajJako pracAra kara dravya deza kAla maMtra Rviga dakSiNA vidhAna inake yogako siddhi karake jo bhagavAna kA prakArase na jAne Aya hai so bhagavAna apane bhAgavatoMke Upara vAtsalya bhAva karake sundara mUMghase prasanna pragaTa hoyabeko kAUseM na jItI jAya aise apane AtmAkoM apane nijajanoMke jo manoratha sampUrNakarabekI icchA karake sabake hRdayake grahaNa karabevAre sAkSAta paramezvara sabake hRdayake sukhakarabevAre zarIrake avayavoMkarake mahA mundara avatAra le pragaTa hote bhae / yAke uparAnta caturbhujadhArI suvarNamaya purpaNameM vizepa pItAmbaradhArI vakSasthalameM zrImahAlakSmI jIko cinda zobhita zaMkha, kamala, vanamAlA, cakra, kaustubhamaNi gadAdiseM zobhita jinakI kiraNa damakai aise zreSTha mu. kuTa kuNDala kaDA kaTisUtra hAra keyUra nUpurase Adi le aMgabhUSaNose bhUpita tinheM dekha Rtvika sabhAsada gRhake mAlaka ye saba aise prasanna bhaye jaiseM nidhanakU uttama dhana mile tesa bahumAnapUjanakara zirajhukAya ve saba stuti karane lage // 3 // RtvikasabhAsadaprahake mAlaka bole ki he pujyatama bArambArapUjanIyaho hama jo Apake anugAmI haiM so namaskAra hI bArambAra kare haiM ye hI sajjanoMse zikSA pAI hai ki saMsArakI prakRta guNoMmeM jAkI mati asamartha puruSa paramezvaraka prakRtaguNoMke pIcheke bhaye jIva nAma rUpa AkRti karakai kauna kahikoM samartha hai // 4 //

Page #171
pariziSTa saba jIva samUhoMkA pApa nAzaka atyaMta kalyANadAyaka zreSTaguNagaNoMke kahiveke binA aura prakArase na jA sake hai // 5 // he paramaparivArake jIvoMke anurAgase kahe bhaye jo gadgada akSarakI stutiyeM jala zuddha pAlavakuzAdi mArI tulasI ityAdi dRrvAaMkura ina karake karI bhaI pUjAkarakai nizcaya hai ki Apa prasanna hoo ho // 6 // yadyapi aisI bAta hai tathApi Apako bahubhArase bharImaI yA pUjAke binA Apake matake anukUla aura kucha nahIM dekheM hai // 7 // he nAtha dinarAta anAyAsa karake apRthabhAgase anekabAra hove aise saba puruSArthasvarUpa jo AtmA Apa tinaseM azIrvAda mAgaveke vinA aura kucha cAha yogya hoyaveko samartha nahIM hoya haiM // 8 // he saba zreSThanase bI mahAzraSTa jaise hama marIke parama ajJAnI AnmAko kalyANa aura bhaya na jAne atyaMta karaNA karake ApakI jAma mahimA se apavargakI kalpanA karata kucha hamArI pUjAkI apejJA na karake datarakI yahAM Apa lakhAI par3e ho // 9 // yadyapi tuma vara devakuM AvirbhAva bhae tathApi he pajanIya yahI vara hai ki yA rAjarSike yajJameM varadAtA Apa apane bhaktanake netrake sanmukha bhaye // 10 // kAUkoM saMga na karato aiso tIkSNa jJAnampa anime vizeSakarakai sabamila jinake pahuye ApameM jinake svabhAva AtmArAma manana kara idharako aise munInako nirantara asaMkhyAta guNanake gaNa paramamaMgalake sthAna gaNagaNanake dhArA kathana karaveyogya tuma ho // 1 // aba koI samaya koI prakArase chauMka AvatI samaya jaMbhAI AyavekI viriyAM aura dukhakI jo a. sthA jitanI hai tinameM vivaza hama sarI kenako smaraNake artha jvarama maraNadazAma bI sakala pApa nAza karane vAre nuyAre guNoM ke kare bhaye nAmaya hamAre bacanase madA nikI ye hI mArga hai. kaliyugame haranAma binA koI aura upAya nahIM hai. // 12 // harena.va nAmaiva nAmaiva mama jIvanam / kalAnAyava nAnyeva nAstyeva gtirnythaa|| 12 // kyoMki ye rAjarSi putrakI kAmanga karake Apake mamAna putrakA vAhanA kara hai so mvarga molake AgIvAda dAtA Izvara ApakI mandara upamanA kare hai, putrahIkI trAhameM manoratha hai nidhanake dhanadAtA ho parantu ye vara mAMgano Apase aiso hai ki jaise dhAnakI tupako kUTano tadata jAnI // 13 // yA saMsArameM tumhArI sabake parAjaya karabedhArI mAyA karake saba parAjita hoya hai jAkI padavI gAnI jAya tAse DhakI mAta nAya, vipayarUpa vipake vegaseM jAkI mati vidhI nAya, jAne nahAtmAnake caraNa. nakI upAsanA kInI, vo parAjita nahIM hoya hai // 14 / / cauthA adhyAya. zrIzukadevajI bole ki zrIRSabhadevajIke utpatti hAyave karake jo bhagavatake lakSaNa haiM ve dekhate bhaye sabake samAna raha, vAhara bhItarakI saba indriye jIta vairAgya, aizvarya, mahAvaibhava jinako dina 2 prati bahai, brAhmaNa jinake devatA aise gaba maMtrI prajA yA dharatIkI rakSAkeliye sabajane cAhanA karate bhaye ki saba rAjya RSabhadevajIko deva ye amAtyAdika vicArate bhaye // 1 // atizreSTatama vipula, oja, bala, lakSmI, yaza, vArya, zaurya, ye dekhakara tinake pitA RSabha ye nAma karate bhayaM // 2 // tinake Upara indra bhagavAna mpardhAkara vA khaNDameM navarSoM ye jAna yogIzvara bhagavAna RSabhadevajI haMsakara apanI Atmayo. gakI mAyAkara aja nAma "prAcIna jAko nAma aisa bhArata" varSame mApa varSAvate bhaye // 3 // nAbhi to apane manoratha aura sundara prajAko prApta hoyakara ati Anandase vivhala akSara gadgada vANI karake apanI icchAse manuSya loka samAna dharma grahaNa karanedAre bhagavAna purANa puruSako, mAyA

Page #172
pariziSTa. vilAsita mati rAjA he putra he pyAre aise anurAgase ati lAlana karata parama Anandako prApta ho to bhayo // 4 // saba purakI prajA, dezako anurAga jAna rAjA nAbhI apane putrakI dharma maryAdA rakSAke artha abhiSeka kara brAhmaNoM ke Upara choDakara marudevIkoM le badarikAzramameM jAya prasanna manase sundara tapa samAdhi yoga karake naranArAyaNa bhagavAna vAmudevakI upAsanA kara kAla karake jIvanmukta hoyake tinakI mahimAko prApta hote bhaye // 6 // nAbhi se aura brahmaNya kauna haiM jAne vipranakI maMgalameM pUjA kaunI jAke yajJameM parAkrama karake yajJeza darzana dete bhaye // 7 // aba bhagavAn prabhadeva apane khaMDako karma kSetra mAnakara gurukulame vAsakara gurume vara aura AjJA lekara gRhasthI ke dharmanakI zikSA karata indrakI dI bhaI jayantI bhAyo meM apane samAna zata putranako utpanna karate bhaye // 8 // 70 zruti smRti vihita do prakArake karma kahikara bedako zikSA karate bhaye. jinameM nizcaya karake mahAyogI bharatajI jyeSTha zreSTha guNI hote bhaye jinake nAma se yaha deza bhAratavarSa kahA hai // 9 // tinake pIche kuzAvarta ilAvataM brahmAvarta malayavet bhadrasena indrasyuka vidarbha kokaTa ce navakhaNDa bhaye ye navve meM pradhAna bhaye // 10 // kavi hAre aMtarIkSa prabuddha pippalAyana AvihAna aura drumila camasa karabhAjana 177 0 ye bhAgavata samAna darzana yogya nava mahAbhAgavata hai tinako sundara caritra bhagavanakI mahimA karake vaDo bhayo basudeva nAradajI ke saMvAda sabakI zAMti karavevAro Age ekAdazaka aiso jAnano yogya hai / / 12 / / varNana kareMge choTe ikyAsI jayaMtI ke putra pitAkI AjJA karanevAre mahAzIlavAna mahAprotriya yajJazIla sadA vizuddhakarma kara brAhmaNa hote bhaye / / 13 / / bhagavAna Rbha Apa svataMtra sava anadhoM kI paramparA jinhoMne nivana kInI kevala Ananda anubhavI IzvarahI the so viparItakI nAI kammako prAraMbha karate bhanne jo yA bAta nahIM jAnate hai unako kAlake anusAra dharmAcaraNa zikSA karate samabhAvameM rahe, mahAzAMta maitra dayAlu dharma artha yaza prajAko AnandarUpa amRta mukha karake gharoM loganako lagAvate bhayaM // 14 // jo mahAtre loga AcaraNa kareM hai bAke samAna loga bhI karane lage // 17 // apaneko vidita sakala jo hma sambaMdhI homo ke dikhAye bhaye mArgase sAma Adi upAyoM se jana samUhoM ko zikSA karate bhaye / / 16 / / dravya, deza, kAla, avasthA, zraddhA, Rtviga ina karake aneka prakAra se saba yajJoM karake baDhe bhaye karma karake jaise upadeza ho to zatavAra azramedhayajJa karate bhaye // 17 // bhagavAna rUpabhadevajI karake rakSita yA bharatakhaMDa meM apanI avidyamAna AkAzapuSpakI nAI apane se, aura te koI prakAra se kadI kucha bhI koI puruSa cAMchA na karatI bhayo apane svAmI rUpamadevajIse kSaNa meM atyaMta baDho bhayo ke atyaMta utkarSatA vinA aura kAUkI icchA na dekhe 6 // 18 // so koI samaya vicArate bhaye rUpamadevajI brahmAvarta meM Aye brahmaRSI pravaroko sabhAmeM saba prajAjana ke. sunate vazIbhUta jinake citta una putroMko mahA dayAlutA ke bhArase vazIbhUta zikSA karate ye bole jo Age kI adhyAya meM hai // 19 // pA~cavA~ adhyAya. zrI RSabhadevajI bole ki he putra ho yA manuSya loka meM dehadhArIna ke bIca meM ye deha karadAyaka kAmanAna ke

Page #173
pariziSTa. 71 bhogaveyogya nahIM hai ve kaSTa kAmaviSTA khAnevAle karasakai hai yAse divya tapa karo jAse sattvazuddhi ho vAhasi ananta brahmasaukhya hove hai // 1 // vimuktidvAra to mahAtmAnakI sevA hai tamoguNako dvAra strInake saMga karabevAre bhagavAnako saMga hai ve mahAtmA haiM jo samadarzI prazAMta krodhatyAgI muhRda sAdhu haiM // 2 // jo koI meremeM IzvarameM sauhRdatA kareM hai dehake bharavaivAre viSayI janoMmeM gharameM strI putrameM mitrameM prItiyukta na hoya haiM lokameM jitanA artha hoya titano prayojanamAtra Asakti karai haiM // 3 // jo indriyoMkI prItike artha parizrama kareM haiM so pramatta nizcayakarake prAptakara hai ye hama mundara na mAne hai jAte AtmAko ye bI kleza dAtA deha hoto bhayo // 4 // jabataka Atmatatva nahIM jAne hai tabataka ajJAnase tiraskAra hoya hai jabataka ye jIva karmakAMDa karato rahe hai tabataka saba koMkI AtmA ye mana aura zarIra baMdha hoya hai // 5 // vidyAse jaba AtmA Dhaka jAya he tava manako karma karake baza kara mAkSAtameM jo vAsudava hUM so meremeM jabataka prIti yAkI na hAyagI tAvata dehake yoga viyogase mukta na hoyagI // 6 // jagha jase guNa haiM tage unakI ceSTAko na dekheM hai taba apane mvArthameM pramatta hoya sahamA vidvAna saba smRti bhUla ajJAnI hoya mathunyamukhapradhAna aise gharako prAma hoyakara nahAM aneka tApanako prApta hoya hai // 7 // ina donoM strIpuruSako ApasameM puruSako strI karake jo ye mathuna bhAva hai soI hRdayakI graMthi kahe hai yAta ghara, kSetra, putra, kaTumba dhana karake jIvakA hama mama ye saba moha hoya // 8 // ava hRdayakI gAMTha baMdhavevAro saba karmameM jAko adhikAra aisA mana baMdho bhayo dRTa zithila ho jAya hai taya jIva sArase saTe hai mukta hoyakara saba he unako byAgakara paramezvara ke lokako prAna hAya h|| 9 // sAra asAra vivekI aMdhakAra nAzaka meremeM bhakti anuvRtti kareM tRSNA, sukha, dukhakA tyAgakara garvatra jIvako vyasananakI tyAgatA karaka tatva jAnane kI icchA kara tapase sava ceSTA nivRtta kara taba mukta hoya // 10 // mere artha karma kara nitya merI kathA kara merI sarIke devake saMgase mere guNa kIrtana karaveteM koIse vara na kara apane samAna sabako samajhe indinakI cAhakoM he putra dehagehase AtmA buddhi ko tyAga karai // 11 // vedAntazAstrako vicAra kara ekAMtameM sadA vase sadA prANa iMdriyeM AtmA ine jIta saba zAstra meM zraddhA gadA brahmacarya dhAraM pramAda kara kucha na kara bANAMnako jIta tA baikuNTha hoya hai // 12 // maba jaMga mere bhAvako jJAna nipuNa brahmajJAna vizeSa karake dIma hoya to jIva uddharaM hai yogAbhyAsa, dhaya, udyama inase yuktakuzala hoyake ahaMkAra rUpa liMgako tyAga krai|| 13 // avidyA karake prApta kAzaya hRdayakA graMthiko jo baMdha hai so yA yoga karake jaisI hamane upadeza kIno ha taso mundara prakArasa vicAra sarvatyAga yogameM upArama kara // 14 // pitA putranako gumaziSyako napaprajAko baDe choTenako mere lokakI kAmanAvAro mere anugraha rUpa jo artha hoya so aise zikSA kara jo karmameM mUrkha ziSyana hai yA tatvakaMna jAne hai ina sabaku yA prakAra krodha tyAga kamameM na lagAva // 15 // jAke netra nahIM haiM aise aMdheko gaDhe meM paTakamase manuSya kona arthakuM prApta hoyago aise hI saba jIvana ko viSayoM meM jo cAhanA hai vo hI avakRpake samAna narkameM yA jIvakuM paTake hai / / 1 / / jAkaM bhayaMta kAmanA hai aiso naSTa dRSTi vAro ye saba loka Apa Apane kalyANake hetuko na jAna hai sukhake leza mAtra hetukoM ApasameM para kara hai vAse atyata dukha hoya hai, so mUrkha loga na jAne haiM // 15 // jo vidyAmeM vartamAna kubuddhi rastA choDa aura ramtA cale aise aMdheko saba orakI jAnanevAro dayAla vidvAna vAko kumArgame kadIbhI na nalane dete haiM / / 18 //

Page #174
pariziSTa __co gurU nahIM hai vo sujana nahIM hai vo pitA na hai vo mAtA na hai vo devatA na hai vo pati na hai jo AI bhaI mRtyuko na chuDA~va vo kuchabhI nahIM hai / / 19 // ye manuSyakAsA AkAra kA ye zarIra tarka karaye yogya nahIM hai merI icchAse maiMne dhArI hai kucha hama prAkRta manuSya nahIM hai sattva mere hRdayameM hai jahAM dharma hai aura adharma darameM maiMne pITase kara liyA hai yAse jo Aryaloga AryAvarta meM bhaye hai vo moko zreSTha kahate bhaye zAstrameM RSabhakA artha zreSTha hai // 20 // tAte tuma saba mere hRdayase janme ho so saba milakara mundara kleza rahita buddhi karake bar3e tuhmAre sahodara bhAI zrI bharatajIko bhajana karo saba grajAkA bharaNa poSaNa karo yehI merI zuzrUSA hai // 21 // ava brAhmaNoMkI sevA karanI yAMse vaikuNTha hoya so paMca lokase kaha // cetana acetanoMmeM no saba sthAna vRkSa zreSTa hai. unase sarpa zreSTa hai unase jJAna vAna jIva zreSTha hai tinameM manuSya zreSTha hai unameM bhUtAdika zreSTha haiM unameMse gandharva zreSTha hai unameM siddha zreSTa hai unameM kisara ityAdika zreSTha hai // 2 // tinase amura zreSTha hai asusi devatA zreSTha hai devatAnameM iMdrAdika zreSTha hai unase dakSAdika zreSTha hai tinameM brahmAke mura zreSTha haiM unameM ziva zreSTha hai vo bhava brahmAke vIryase unameM brahmA zreSTha hai brahmA mero bhajana karai hai mere saba brAhmaNa devanakI nAI pRjya hai|| 23 // brAhmaNake barAvara koI jIva mAtra nahA hai sA hama dakhata vAhA grApA mAra kahA hai jana, brAhmaNoMmeM zraddhA karake andara mukhampa animeM miSTAnna havana kara adhIna jAne brAhmaNa bhojana karAye hai unameM hama bhojana kara hai eso hama Amahotrama kA nahIM pAtra hai jaso brAhmaNoMke bhojana karAvanese hoya hai ina brAhmaNokI badameM aisA prazaMsA lilI ki. "eSAM mUrdhni paraM padaM zrutipuTe tIrthAni bhAla'tha mA vANIyAkatra karaMDanalA hadi hariH kukSo tuvedAtrayaH / nAbhyAM paMkaja saMbhavaH suragaNA yadrAmakRpa sthitAste'mI bhUmisurAH zirobhiranizaM vaMdyAna niMdyA kvacit // 1 // 24 // ina brAhmaNoMne bahuta sundara veda rUpa merA purAtana zarIra dhArayo 6 jinama ya ATa gaNa hai pahilI tI parama pavitra sAva guNa cAhiya, zama, dama, sanya, anugraha, tapa, sahanazIlatA, anubhava janmajJAna ye gatra brAhmaNoM meM rahe hai inasa aura koI bar3o nahIM hai // 25 // momeM bhakti karabevAra kAU vastukI jine cAyanAya se brAhmaNanakI mbA apamvargaka svAmI anaMta parese pare jo mai hUM tAke binA Arama unako kucha bhI cAhaye yogya nahIM hai / / 26 // he putraho saba sthAvara jaMgama jIvamAtranako kSaNakSaNameM merahI ve saba sthAna hai esa mAnakara ekAta dazI ApalogoMko bhAvanA karave yogya hai yahI merI pUjana hai||27|| mana, vacana, dATa aura jitanI indrInakI ceSTA hai unakarake mero hI ArAdhana karano yahI sAkSAta pala hai mere ArAdhanake vinA mohase jama kahiye dharmarAjakI phAMsIse chuTabeko samartha nahIM hai // 1 // 28 // zrIzukadevajI bole ki aise putranako zikSA kara o apanese zikSita loka hai unake zikSAkaM artha mahAmArI jinako prabhAva parama muhada bhagavAna RpabhadevajI mahA zIlavAre saba karmasa virakta mahAmunInakA bhakti jJAna vairAgya lakSaNa jAma aiso paramahaMsanako jo dharma vAkI zikSA karata apane sau putranameM jo baDe parama bhAgavata bhagavajanameM parAyaNa zrIbharatajI mahArAjako pRthivIkI rakSAke liye abhipekakara Apa bhavanameM kevala zarIra mAtrako dhAra unmattako nAI digambarabheSa dherai saba keza jinake vikhara raha jo kucha kartavya ho apanI AnmAmeM AropaNakara brahmAvarta jo viThUra deza yahA~sa saMnyasta hoya kara cale jAte bhae // 29 // jaDavata aMdhe, gaMge, bahire pizAcavat unmAdIkI samAma avadhUsa veSa dhAra koI pukAre to vo jIva nake madhyameM mauna vrataka grahaNa kara cupa ho jAte bhae // 30 // jahAM tahAM pura, gAMva, khAna, kisAnoMke gAMca, papAdibATikA, parvatake nIceke AMba, senA nivAsasthAna, gauvanake sthAna, gopanake sthAna jAtriyoM ke samUha jahAM giri, vana, RSInake Azrama ityAdikoMmeM

Page #175
pariziSTa. mArga 2 meM durjano karake jinako tiraskAra karo jAya jaise banake gajako makkhI DarAve tese durjana karate bhaye, koI DarAva, tADe koI Upara mUta jAya, thUkai, panthara pheMkai, dhUra paTakai, pAda jAya, zApa de jAtha, ina sabako kucha na ginate bhaye. yaha deha asata padArthokA sthAna hai sata nAma mAtra he yAmaiM sata asatako anubhava karake, apanI mahimAko sthiti, dekha ahaMkAra, mamakAra abhimAna na karake manako paMDita na karake ekaLe pRthoSImeM paribhramaNa karate bhaye // 31 // ati sakamAra hAtha. pAMva, hRdayasthala, vizAla bhajA, kaMdhA. galo vadana bhAdi avayana jinake svabhAva hIse mundara svabhAva hI kI hAsa, mundara mukha, navIna kamaladala samAna zItala tApahAraka sundara aruNa netra barAbara sundara kapAla, karNa, kaMTa nAsikA atyaMta musakAna mukhake sadA utsavako tA karake purakI banitAnake manameM kAma uddIpa kara Agese laMbe kuTila jaTA pAra kezanake bahu bhArase zobhita avadhUtanako anAdara karavevAro malina nija zarIra karaka jaise kAU grahane praso hoya tase dIkhata bhaye // 32 // jA samaya bhagavAn RSabhadevajI lokakoM Apa sAkSAt viparAnakI nAI yogako karate bhaye. tinako jo kucha kiyA kama ho so baDo bhayAnaka bhayo aise ajagarAkese inameM sthita hote bhaye zayana karate bhavaM bhojana kara jala pAve khAye soe 2 mata de, viSTakarake viSThAmeM paMDa ceSTA kara lauTa vA viSThA karake saba dahake avayava lima hone bhaye / / lokaH-sthitvaikatreca yo dhAro mukyA prArabdhakarma tt| dehAdikaM mukhaM nyasvA vRttamAjagare sthitaH // 1 // artha:-Ajagara bata yAko kaha hai ki jo dhIra eka jaga sthita hokara prArabdha karma bhoga saba dehAdikA mukhako tyAga Ajagara vratama sthira rh||33|| baDe AzrayaMkA aura haSakI bAta hai ki dina RSabha devajIke viTAkI purabhi sugandhatAkI vAya vA dezako 40 kosataka mugadhita karatI bhaI // 34 // aise gI mRga kAphI ceSTAkI nAI cala baiM sthita hoya sove kAkamRgaukIsI nAI carita raha pIve khAva matra kareM // 35 // yA prakAra nAnA prakArakA yoga cA kara AcaraNa kareM, bhagavAna kaivalyapati RSabha devajI nirantara parama mahA Anandako anubhava kara. savavyApaka saba jIvanake AtmA bhagavAna vAsudevameM apane AtmAko ekabhAva karake siddha bhaya hai samasta athe tAmeM paripUrNa AkAzameM vicarato manako nAI dehako bega hono darako dekha leno chipa jAno aurake kAyAmeM praveza karano darakI vastuko grahaNa karano apanI icchAse cAhe jahAM cale jAno ye yogAnake ezvarya Apa sAkSAtprApta hai, so he parIkSita unakI sarAhanA karate bhaye // 36 // chaThA adhyAya. rAjA parIkSita bole ki he bhagavan ! nizcaya hai ki AtmArAma yogase baDhe jJAnase jinake karma bIja bhuna gaye apanI icchAse prApta jo aizvarya hai so phera kezadAyaka nahIM hoya hai / / 1 // zrIzuka RSi bole ki, Apane satya ko kyoMki koI eka buddhimAna sAkSAta caMcala manako vizvAsa nahIM kara jaise zaTa kirAta bhIla vivAsa karAya jIva ina hai tadvat manakA vizvAsa karanese mAro jAya hai // 2 // seM hI kahA hai ki ye mana sAvadhAna nahIM hai yA kadIbI kisIko saga na kara yA manake vizvAsa karanese bahuta dinako karo bhayo tapa skhalita hoya jAya hai // 3 // kAmako nitya avakAza detA hai jo bAke pIche raha unakobhI avakAza detA hai jo maitrI karahai yogI unako ye gati haiM jaise jApa vizvAsa kara aise patiko puMzcalI chinAra strI jAranako sAvakAza batAya patiko maravAya detA hai tase manavI kAma Adi kara yogiyoM ko bhraSTa karatA hai // 4 //

Page #176
pariziSTa. __kAma, koSa, mada lobha, zoka, moha bhayAdika saba karmabaMdhako mUla mana kona buddhimAna vaza na karaigo // 5 // yAke uparAMta sakala lokapAlanamaM maMDana, jaDavata, avadhuta veSa, bhASA AcaraNoMkarake bhagavatprabhA (bhagavatprabhAva )vajAko lakhAI na par3e, yogiyoko deha tyAga vidhiko zikSA karata apane zarIrako tyAgakI jinako icchA AtmAmeM AtmAko dhyAta dhyeyabhAva tyAga abhedabuddhi karake dekhate saba vRttiyose upArAmako prApta hote bhaye // 6 // aise jinake cinha tina bhagavAna RSabhadevajIko yogamAyAkI vAsanA karake zarIrameM yA pRthivIko abhimAnake AbhAsamAtra karake paryaTana karata koMka veMka kuTaka dakSiNa karNATaka dezana meM apanI icchAse pahu~ce kaTakAcala parvatake upavana meM mukhame pApANakavalakI nAI dipe unmattako nAI bATa khole mana vicarate bhaye // 7 // yAke uparAMta pavanake begase kaMpita bAsAMke ghasanese utpanna jo ugra dAvAnala bAMsake banakA grasatI bhaI, vAhI bhagnike saMga vA dehako bhasma karate bhaye Apa animeM praveza kara gaye ani saMskArase zubha gati hoya hai // 8 // jinako caritra sunakara koka veMka kuTana dezanako gajA zrIarhana nAmaka unakI zikSA lekara pUrva karma karake kaliyugamai adharma jaba bahuta hoya AyagA taba svadharmako mArga jAme kahIM bhaya nahIM nAkU tyAgakara le kupatha pAkhaMDa jo sabaka viruda tAko sapanA budi karake ye maMra pravartana karaMgo // 5 // jo vo patha pravartakarago vA karavaM kaliyugamaM jo nuccha manuSya va mAyAle vimohina apane mana mukhI bidhi yogase zauca AcAra vihIna jAga devarakI avajJA hoya se nata apanI ikchAse grahaNa ko na snAna kara na Acamana zauca kara kezako nAca 2 kara khAI inase Adi le kutsita ta kara adharma jAma bahuta aise kaliyuga karake buddhi jinakA nA bhaI rahavAdi guNa viziSTa cetanya brahA-brAhmaNa yajJa puruSa loka sabake nindaka prAyaH karake hoMyage // 10 // jo vedameM nahIM aisI Apa lokayAtrA karake apa paraMparAge vizvAsa kara adhama narakame apane Apa gireMge // 1 // ye avatAra rAjasa hai kaivalyakI zikSAke artha hai tinake pIche jo loka hai unheM gAvai haiM // 12 // saptasamudravatI bhamIpara saba dvIpanameM ya bharatakhaNDa adhika puNyadAyaka hai kyoMki yA bhAratavarSa ke jana zrImurArIke maMgaladAyaka karmanako garvi hai|| 13 // ye vaMza yazase ujvala bhayo jahAM priyavratake muta pumAna purupa avatAra lete bhaye so Aya puruSakarma nAzaka dharmakU karate bhaye // 14 // ___ saMsAra nivartaka zrI RSabhadevajI tinakI dazAko aura kauna Adamo pahu~cege jo yogamAyAkI siddhi hai tinha vI asata samajhakara tyAga te bhaye jAkeMliye Ajakalake yogI yatna kare hai // 15 // ye sakala veda loka deva brAhmaNa gau inake parama guru zrIbhagavAna RSabha devako caritra atyaMta vizuddha kayo hai so puruSanake saba duSTa caritranako haravevArA hai parama mahA maMgaladAyaka yA caritrako sthaba atyaMta zraddhA karake jo koI sAvadhAna hoyakara mana munAva to bhagavAna vAsudevamaekAMnase bhotA vaktAko samyaka prakArase bhaktiko anupravartaka hove haiM // 16 // jisa bhaktimeM kavi jana niraMtara AtmAkU lagAkara saMsArake aneka prakAra ke pApa tAparo tApita ho nitya mAna mAna apane parama puruSArthase prApta paramAnaMdadAyaka apavargakA bhI anAdara nahIM karate haiM sarva bhAvase saba puNyArtha bhagavatameM hI samAnakara saba kucha bhagavata koI mAnatI // 1..

Page #177
pariziSTa. he sajana tumhAre yAdavanake pati gurudevatA pyAre kulapati kiMkara zrIkRSNa haiM aise bhakti hamArI hoya he aMga bhajana karavevArenako bhagavAna mukunda mukti deva haiM bhaktiyoga kadI bhI nahIM deve hai // 18 // nitya anubhava karo bhayo jo nijalAbha tAse jAkI tRSNA nivRtta bhaI aise RSabhadevajI maMgalako racanA karake bahuta kAlase jAkI buddhi zayana kare aise lokake jIvanake apara karuNA karakai nirbhaya AtmA ko svarUpa kahite bhaye tina bhagavAna RSabhadevajI mahAjanake artha namaskAra hoya "yA matameM koI manuSya to zreSTha bhaye koI jo mUrsa bhaye unhoMne aise AcaraNa kare yAse lokameM prazaMsA karate bhaye // 19 // sAtavAM adhyAya. zrIzukadevajI bole ki-bharatajI mahArAja mahAbhAgavatako jaba bhagavAnane pRthivIkI rakSAke liye cita. vana kare taba unakI AzAmeM parAyaNa hoya vizva rUpakI veTI paMcajanIse vyAha karate bhaye tAme saMpUrNatA karake apane samAna putra pAMca utpanna karate bhae jaise ahaMkAra paMcabhUta sUkSmana karace tadvata jAno // 2 // sumati rASTrabhuta sudarzana AvaraNa dhUmraketu ye pAMca putranake nAma hai ajanAma isa bhArata varSako apanA nAma vinyAtike liye bhArata khaMDa rakhA kahite hai||3|| so rAjA bahuta bAtoMkA jAnanevAlA apane paradAdeke samAna bahuta dayAlu apane 2 karmameM vartamAna prajAko apane svadharmase vartamAna karata saba orase rakSA karate bhaya / / 4 // yajharUpa bhagavAnako bhajana karate bhaye UMce nIce yajJa kara zraddhAsa mAmihotradarza amAvAsyAko iTitarapaNa pUrNamAsIko iSTi Adi bata kara cAturmAsya vrata pazu somayAga cAnuhAMtra vidhi karake aneka prakRtinakA vikRti karake yajJa karate bhaye // 5 // nAnAprakArake yAga viracita aMgakiyA jAma aise yAga sundara pracAra karate bhava apUrva jo kiyA phala rUpa dharma so paravA yajJa puruSame saba devanAnake cinha maMtra atha inakI niyAmakatA karake sAkSAtparadevatA bhagavAna nAmuMdavame bhAvanA karata apanA nipuNatA karake saba kaSAya jinake dara bhaye adhvaryu logone havi. java gRhaNa kInI taba vo yajamAna yajJa karatA una saba devatAnako paramezvarake avayavoM meM mAna bhAga deto bhayo dhyAna karatA bhayo // 6 // se bigud karma karake jaba khUba tatva vizeSa kara zuddha bhayo taba hRdayAkAza zarIrarUpa brahma bhagavAna vAsudeva mahApuruSa rUpase jinako darzana hoya zrIvatsa kaustubhavanamAlA zaMkha cakra gadAdikoM karake lakhanai meM Avai nija purupanake hRdayameM likhita AtmApuruSarUpa karakai prakAzamAna bhagabAnakI dinarAta jAko vega baDhe aisI mahAbhAkti hotI bhii|||| aise daza hajAra varSa paryaMta karmake karanase mokSa jAjIcako hoya kA samayako nizcayakara Apa bhoga jo pita pitAmahako hissA tAhi apano saba putranako yathAyogya vibhAgakara sakala saMpadAnako jAmeM vAsa aise gharase pulastya RSike Azramako jAte bhaye harikSetra meM ko Azrama hai||8|| jahAM bhagavAna hAra Ajataka tahAMke honevAre nija jananakI vAtsalyatA karake apanI icchA rUpa dhAra mundaratAse rahe haiM // 9 // jA AzramameM donoM aura UparanIca jinameM caka zilA madhyameM jAne vidyAdhara kuMDamai zAligrAma hoya 6cakra nadI jAko nAma gaMDakI jAko kaha aisA saba nadIna meM zreSTha nadI sava aurase pavitra karatI bhii||(1)||17|| lekha naM. 9. hama yahAM chaThe sUtrapara vijJAnabhikSuke bhASyako nakala karate haiM ubhayoreva dRSTAdRSTayoratyantaduHkhanivRttyasAdhakratve yathoktatadetatpe cAvizeSa eva mantavya ityarthaH / etadeva kArikAyAmuktam /

Page #178
pariziSTa. dRSTavadAnubhavikaH sa vishuddhikssyaatishyyuktH| iti / guroranuzrUyata ityunuzravo vedaH / tadvihitayAgAdirAnuvikaH / sa dRSTopAyavadevAzuddhahiMsAdipApena vinAzisAtizayaphalakatvena ca yukta ityarthaH / nanu vaidhahiMsAyAH pApajanakAve balabadaniSTAnanubandhISTasAdhanatvarUpasya vidhyarthasyAnupapattiriti cetra / vaighahiMsAjanyAniSTasyaSTotpattinAntarIyakatyeneSTotpattinAntarIyaka du:khAdhika duHkhAjanakatvarUpamya balavadaniSTAnubandhitvasya vidhyaMzasyAkSateH / yat tu vaidhahiMsAtiriktahiMsAyA eva pApajanakatvamiti tadasat satve pramANAbhAvAt / yudhiSTirAdonAM svadharme'pi yuddhAdI zAtivadhAdipratyavAya. parihArAya prAyazcittazravaNAca / tasmAdyAsyAmyayaM tAta ! dRSTemaM duHkhasannidhim / trayIdharmamadharmAtyaM kimpAkaphalasannibham // 1 // iti mArkaNDeyavacanAzca / ahiMsan sarvabhUtAnmanyatra tIrthabhya iti zrutistu vaidhAtiriktahiMsAnivRtteriTasAdha. matvameva vakti na tu hiMsAyA aniSTasAdhanatvAbhAvamapItyAdikaM yogavAnike iSTavyamiti dika na karmaNA na prajaya dhanena tyAgenaike'mRtatvamAnazuriti tameva viditvAtimRtyumeti nAnyaH panthAH vidyate'yanayetyAdizrutivirodhena tu somapAnAdibhiramRtatvaM gau evameva mantavyam / "AbhatasaMvaM sthAnamamRtatvaM hiNbhaadhyte|" iti viSNupurANAt // 6 // lekha naM 10. hama yahAM sAMkhyakArikA 2 ke upara gaur3apAdake bhASyako nakala karate haiM. nanu svargasya duHkhAbhinatvAdagrastatvAca taddhenustu jyotiSThomAdika eva jijJAsA bhaviSyati tatrAha dRSTavAditi / gurumukhAdanuzrayate ityanuzravo vedaH karmakANDarUpastena prokto jyotiSTomAdirAnuzrAvika upAyo iSTavatU. auSadhAdivat / atra hetumAha sa hAti hi yataH / avizuddhiraNaguNyaM na hiMsA iti zAstraniSiddhAhasA ca / antato vRkSapavAdicchedAnAmanisyAnidhyAt kSudrajantunAzAdeva sambhavAt / ato duHkhahetureva / kSaye ti tatkarmaNaH phalasya kSayitvena nAtyantadAsocchedakatvam / kSayAnantaraM duHkholatarityarthaH / atizayati tatrApyadhikasukhidarzanAta IrSAmAbhyAM svAyo duHkhotkarSa evAtizaya ityarthaH / nanu vidhisaMspRSTasya niSedhAva SayatayA 'virudatvAt anyathA vidhiniSedhArdhAnapravRttinivRttisamAveSadoSaprasAdAhabanAyAvadhipadamahAmAnava "na hiMsyAt " ityAdiniSedho'bhISomIyaM pazumAlabhete ityAdividhiviSayAM yAgImAhisA parihatya pravartata iti yAgIyAtirikAhisaiva pApaM na yAgIyati cenna / hisAyAM vidhyadhIneSTasAdhanatvasya niSadhAdhAnAniSTasAdhana tvasya ca samAvezasambhavAt pazuvAprayuktasyAlpAniSTamya vittavyayAyAsAdisAdhyaduHkhasyevAbhyupagamena RtusA dhyamahAphalArthitayApravRtarupamannatvena vidhiniSedhAdhInapravRtti nivRttisamAvezadoSAeSamanavakAzAt / pApameva hisidhAtupadavAcyA yAgIyApi hiMseti TitajyotigramAdika mavizuddhameva ata ebotaM.bhArate pitAputrasaMvAde "tAtatadahazatebhyastaM janmajanmAntareSvapi / ayodharmamadharmAnyaM na samyaka pratibhAti me" iti / bhAdhika masmatkRtayogasUtravyAkhyAne'nusaMdheyam / lekha naM. 11 hama yahAM bhAgavata skaMdha 1 adhyAya 4 zloka 5 kI nakala karate haiN| hA nu yAntamRSimAtmajamardhanagnaM devyo nhiyA parikyuna sutasya citram / tadvIkSya pRcchati munI jagaduttavAsti strIpummidA na tu sutasya viviktaraSTe // 5 // artha-apane lar3ake ( zuka) ke pIche jAte huthe ( joki nAma nahIM thA aise vyAsa RSiko dekhakara jalame krIDA karatI huI apasarAoMme lajjAse apane patra pahana liye. nAma bhI laDakeko dekhakara na pahine yaha Azcarya dekhakara vyAsa RSine prazna karanepara asaprAoMne uttara diyA ki he vyAsa tumheM yaha lI hai. yaha puruSa hai aisA bheda hai nirmakAra dRSTi tumhAre putrako yaha bheda nahIM hai| samApta

Page #179

Page #180
.. isa pustakake milanekA patA. kiror3Imala jaina. munIma-bhAratavarSIya digambarajainamahAsabhA. mathurA-MUTTRA. RANI Sasana VERY CHAUTHHTH BIPINPORE

Page #181
// vaMde mAtaram // svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa 1630 arthAta bhArata kI unnati kA ekamAtra upAya | pahalI bAra 8000 jilheM / isa lekha ko paM0 mAdhavarAva sapre, bI. e. ne, pUnA ke suprasiddha dezabhaka kImata kI jilda dAI Ane / zrIyuta bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka, bI. e. ela. ela. bI. dvArA sampAdita " kesarI" patra ke AdhAra para likhA / -- prakAzaka - DAkTara vAsudevarAva limaye, modI laina, sItAbarDI, nAgapura / dezasevaka prema, nAgapura, me mudrit| man 1906 I.

Page #182
prakAzaka kA nivedana / jo vidyArthI isa pustaka ko dhyAnapUrvaka par3heMge aura usakA saMkSipta varmana likhakara, yA usake kisI eka viSaya para lekha likhakara, hamAre pAsa bhejeMge unako pAritoSika diye jAyaMge / isake saMbaMdha meM nIce likhe hue niyama nirdhArita kiye gaye haiM: - (1) vidyArthiyoM ke sivA anya kisI ko pAritopika diyA nahIM jAyagA / (2) pAritoSika pAna kI icchA rakhanevAle vidyArthI ko apane lekha para apanA pUrA nAma aura patA Adi likhakara, apane adhyApaka ( yA apane zahara yA gAna ke kisI do prati eta puruSAM) se yaha likhavA lenA cAhiye, ki yaha lekha usI vidyArthI kA liyA huA hai jisane usapara hastAkSara kiye haiN| (3) lakha, alsakepa kAgaja kI ora. zuddha devanAgarI akSaroM meM, likhA jAya aura vaha 15 pRSTa se kama yA 25 patroM se adhika na ho| (4) saba lekha, nIce likhe hue patte para, tArIkha 31 disaMbara sana 1906 i0 taka, pahuMca jAne cAhiye / ( 5 ) lekhoM kI parikSA karake pAritopika kA nirNaya, tArIkha 15 pharavarI sana 167 I. taka, kiyA jaaygaa| (6) pAritoSikoM kI saMkhyA yadi isa prakAra niyata kI gaI hai: (a) isa pustaka kA saMkSipta sAra likhanevAloM ko-- prathama pAritoSika-1 pratyeka 10 ) rupaye kA = 10 ) dvitIya , 3 , 5) , = 15 ) tRtIya , 6 , 3) , = 18) 43 rupaye (ba) isa pustaka meM jina viSayoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai unameM se kisI eka viSaya para svataMtra rIti se lekha likhanevAloM ko prathama pAritoSika-1 pratyeka 8 ) rupaye kA = 8) dvitIya , 4 , 4)" = 16). sRtIya , 10 . 2), 20) 15 44 ) rupaye DAkTara vAsudevarAva limaye, modI lena, sItAbaraDI, nAgapura /

Page #183
viSayoM kI suucii| - 1. dezopAlambha ( kavitA ) .... ... 2. viSaya-praveza 3. prastuta viSaya kI utpatti aura usakA aitihA sika mahattva .... .... .... yaha prasaGga bar3e hI mArake kA hai.... ... __7-13 5. bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu vyavahAra kI pratijJA .... ... 14-26 6. yaha samaya kabhI na kabhI AnehI vAlA thA ... 26-31 7. svadezI-vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga-ye donoM bAteM ekahI haiM / 8. kAMgresa aura " svadezI" .... .... 37-43 6. kyA ye hamAre guru haiM ? ... .... 43-52 10. AkSepa-nivAraNa ... ... ... 53-56 11. aMgarejoM ne hamArA vyApAra kaise barabAda kiyA. 56--63 12. " svadezI" svayaM-sevaka ... ... 63-67 13. vande mAtaram (kavitA) ... ... 68 . 31-37

Page #184
milane kA patA : errer vAsudevarAva limaye, modI laina, sItAbaraDI, nAgapura | 1

Page #185
bhuumikaa| yaha choTIsI pustaka, hamAre mitra, DAkTara vAsudevarAva limaye, kI zrAjJA se likhI gaI hai / gata varSa disaMbara meM jaba hama donoM banArasa kI kAMgresa ko gaye the taba DAkTara sAhaba ne yaha prastAva kiyA thA ki, svadezI Andolana para kesarI meM jo lekha likhe gaye haiM ve yadi hindI meM prakAzita hoM to unase bahuta lAbha hogaa| yaha sUcanA mujhe bahuta acchI lagI / maiMne DAkTara sAhaba kI icchA ke anusAra isa kAma ko karane kI pratijJA kii| paraMtu durbhAgyavaza janavarI se apraila taka yahAM lega kA bar3A jora rahA / isa liye usa samaya kucha kAma na ho skaa| aba yaha pustaka chapakara taiyAra hai, jo suhadaya pAThakoM kI sevA meM arpaNa kI jAtI hai| pUnA ke suprasiddha dezahitaiSI zrIyuta bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka dvArA sampAdita kesarI samAcAra-patra meM, svadezI Andolana ke saMbaMdha meM, jo lekhamAlA prakAzita huI hai. usakI bhApA esI manohara, vivecana-paddhati aisI gaMbhIra aura bhAva aise UMce darje ke haiM, ki marAThI par3hanevAle usapara mohita ho jAte haiN| hindI meM usakA anuvAda karanA bar3A kaThina kAma hai / anAva maiMne usakA zabdaza: bhASAntara nahIM kiyA; kintu usake yathArtha bhAvoM ko hindI meM prakAzita karane kA yathAmati aura yathAzakti maiMne prayatna kiyA hai| yaha gaMbhIra viSaya pAThakoM kI samajha meM bhalIbhAMti A jAya aura usakA amIma mahatva saba logoM ko vidita ho jAya, isa hetu maiMne usake bhinna bhinna bhAga kiye haiN| kahIM kahIM mUla-lemba kA anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| kahIM usakA bhAva hI diyA gayA hai aura kahIM kevala usake AdhAra para nUtana racanA kI gaI hai| kahIM kahIM anya granthoM aura lekhoM ke AdhAra para bhI kucha naI bAteM likhI gaI haiN| isa bAta kA nirNaya pAThakagaNa svayaM kara leMge, ki isa yatna meM maiM kahAM taka saphala huaa| saMbhava hai ki parIkSakoM kI dRSTi meM isa lekha kI yogyatA bahuta kama pAI jAya / ataeva merI yaha prArthanA hai ki, isa lekha ko par3hakara ve mUla.

Page #186
lakho kI yogyatA kA anumAna na kreN| yadi isa lekha meM kucha nyUnatA ho-yadi yaha lekha kisI kAma kA na hA--to yaha doSa mUla-lekhoM kA nahIM, svayaM merA hai / aura yadi bhAgyavaza, isa lekha meM kucha guNa pAye jA~ya-yadi yaha lekha kisI kAma kA pratIta ho---to yaha samajhiye ki yaha mUla-lekhoM hI kA prabhAva hai-- i5meM svayaM merA kucha bhI bhAga nahIM hai| isa pustaka meM jina viSayoM kI carcA kI gaI hai ve, isa samaya, hamArI ekatA ke liye atyaMta hitadAyaka haiN| AzA hai ki hamAre dezabhAI, Apasa kI phUTa se bacakara, apane deza kI vartamAna dazA kI ora kevala ' svadezI' dRSTi se dhyAna deMge aura apanI pavitra janmabhUmi meM eka rASTrIyatA-eka jAtIyatA ke bIjAropaNa kA yatna kreNge| aMta meM maiM apane mitra DAkTara limaye sAhaba ko ekabAra aura dhanyavAda detA hUM, kyoMki unhIMkI AjJA aura kRpA se mujhe kesarI ke parama pavitra bhAvoM kA anuvAda karane kA yaha maukA milA / jina jina mitroM ne mujhe isa kArya meM sahAyatA dI hai ve bhI mara hArdika dhanyavAda ke bhAgI haiN| nAgapura, tA. 1-8-06. mAdhavarAva saMgha

Page #187
svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa arthAta bhAratavarSa kI unnati kA ekamAtra upAya / dezopAlambha / ( eka mitra dvArA racita) [1] he bhAgyahIna ! hata : bhAratavarSadeza ! he he vinaSTa-dhana-dhAnya-samRddhi-leza ! prAcIna-vaibhava-vihIna ! malIna-veza ! hA hA ! kahAM tava gaI garimA vizeSa ? jo the praNamya pahale tuma kIrtimAna, vijJAna aura bala-vikrama ke nidhAna ! sampatti, zakti nija gvokara Aja sArI, hA hA hue tuma vahI sahasA bhikhaarii|| svAdhInatA-sadRza vastu na aura pyArI, he dIna-deza ! vaha bhI na rahI tumhArI ! vyApAra eka tumako kara khUba AyA, mAlasya-moha-mada-matsara-mantra bhaayaa||

Page #188
svadezI-Andolana aura paaykaar| hA! sabhya-bhAva tumane jinako sikhAyA, vidyA-kalAdi guNa se jinakA ljaayaa| dekho, vahI aba asabhya tumheM banAte; to bhI kabhI na kucha bhI tuma citta lAte / / AtmAbhimAna-guNa ke pratimAtra tyAgI, hai deza! kyoM na tuma DUba mare abhAgI ? mAtmAvalamba jisako kucha bhI na pyArA, detA usa na jagadIzvara bhI sahArA / / [6] divyAti-divya tava raba, aho, kahAM haiM ? zobhA-samUha paTa-pukha, kahA, kahAM haiM ? khoyA sabhI kucha; na, hAya, tumheM hayA hai ! he deza : zaSa tuma meM raha kyA gayA hai ? niHsAra hokara par3e tuma jI rahe ho, __ pAnI sadaiva para ke kara pI rahe ho / anyAvalamba-sama aura na pApa bhArI bolo, gaI vimala buddhi kahAM tumhArI ? [8] he prAtmazatru paradezaja vastu tyAgI; __sau kosa dUra usase saba kAla bhaago| jAgA, caho yadi abhI apanI bhalAI, kyoM AMkha mUMda karate nija-nAza bhAI ? [ ] kyoM haiM tujhe paTa videzaja, deza, bhAye ? kyoM hai tadartha phiratA mu~ha nitya bAye ? tUne kiyA na mana meM kucha bhI vicAra, dhikAra bhArata! tujhe zata-koTe kAra

Page #189
.. .. dezopAlambha / ... ....... . ............. ... ... ......... [10] sUI, char3I taka, nikRSTa diyAsalAI, letA sadaiva sukhase phiratA praaii| nirlajja !soca mana meM kara kyA rahA hai ? __ kyoM vyartha hI dhana apAra luTA rahA hai ? [11] lUTA tujhe bahuta bAra khule khajAnA, ___ tAtAra-gorAjanI-nRpa ne na maanaa| pailUTa, Aja kala, jo yaha ho rahI hai, tU soca dekha usase bar3ha ke kahIM hai / chAI jahAM prati apAra daridratA hai; prAcIna-dhAnya-dhana kA na kahIM patA hai| suprApya peTa bhara nitya jahAM na dAnA; kyA cAhie dhana vahAM para yoM luTAnA? jo jo padArtha tumako apane banAye haiM prApya, lo tuma bahI; na chuvo praaye| lAvo na ge vacana jo mana meM hamArA, to sarvanAza aba dUra nahIM tumhArA // [14] he deza ! sa-praNa videzaja vastu chodd'o| sambandha sarva unase tuma zIghra todd'o| mor3o turanta unase mu~ha Aja se hI; kalyANa jAna apanA isa bAta meM hii| [15] he dIna-deza! tava niMdya parAvalamba nAzai samUla, sukhakAriNi zakti amb| tyAgo turanta viSa-tulya videza-bastu sAnanda pAThaka! kaho tuma bhI 'tthaastu'|

Page #190
mvadazI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / vissyprvesh| isa lekha ke zArpaka meM kucha zabda aise haiM, jinakA artha spaSTa rIti ... se prAraMbha hI meM batalA denA caahie| pahile sabase adhika mahatva kA zabda * svadeza' hai / hama jAnate haiM ki Ajakala isa zabda kA vyavahAra kucha zikSita loga karane lage haiM ; paraMtu isakA yathArtha jJAna bahutahI thor3e logoM ke hRdaya meM pratibimbita huA dekha par3atA hai| vAstava meM isa zabda kA yathArtha jJAna isa deza ke saba logoM ko isa pavitra AryamAtA kI vattIsa karor3a santAna ko-honA cAhie / jaba lar3ake pAThazAlA meM jAte haiM taba unheM bhUgola par3hAyA jAtA hai| usase ve yUrapa, amerikA, AphrikA Adi bhU-khaNDoM ke bhinna bhinna dezoM kA hAla bhalIbhAMti sIkha lete haiM; paraMtu bar3e khada kI bAta hai-bar3e zoka kI bAta hai--ki ve apane deza ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnate! yadyapi nakazaM para ve aneka svataMtra-deza dekhate haiM tathApi va ima bAta kA kabhI vicAra taka nahIM karate ki 'apanA' daza kahAM hai- svadeza' kI dazA kaisI hai ! isIliye hama kahate haiM ki yadyapi isa samaya svadeza' zabda kA upayoga karanevAle bahutase loga haiM, tathApi usa mohaka aura jAdR me bhare hue zabda ke marma kA-usake jJAna aura usakI zakti ko-pahacAnanevAle bahuta hI thor3e haiN| ataeva isa lekha ke par3hanevAloM ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki, gata vIrdha meM bhAratavarSa kI saccI unnati kA jo bIjAropaNa kiyA gayA, aura jimake Andolana se sArA deza kaipa gayA, usakA mula-kAraNa 'svadeza' hI hai| arthAta svadeza hI ke liye yaha udyoga kiyA gayA, svadeza hI ke liye yaha udyoga abataka kiyA jA rahA hai aura svadeza hI ke liye yaha udyoga bhaviSya meM bhI jArI rahegA; kyoMki svadezabhakti aura svadezAbhimAna jaise uccatama aura gaMbhIra bhAva hI isa udyoga ke AdhArastambha haiN| vaMgabhaMga ke kAraNa isa deza meM jo adbhuta Andolana huA-jo vilakSaNa halacala huI-usakA varNana samAcArapatroM ke par3hanevAloM ne, bhinna bhinna patroM meM, avazya par3ha liyA hogA / tathApi eka svataMtra lekha meM, tAtvika rIti se,

Page #191
vissyprvesh| ar.. pradhAnataH pUnA ke suprasiddha "kesarI" patra ke AdhAra para, isa viSaya kI vistRta carcA karane kI AvazyakatA samajhI gii| isakA ullekha bhUmikA meM kiyA gayA hai| AzA hai ki pAThakagaNa isa lekha ko bahuta dhyAna dekara pddh'eNge| isa lekha ke zIrSaka meM 'bAyakATa ' eka aura zabda hai jisake artha ke spaSTIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai / isa samaya hama usake viSaya meM yahAM kucha bhI likhanA ThIka nahIM smjhte| usakA artha Age calakara pAThakoM ko ApahI Apa vidita ho jAyagA / aba hama prastuta viSaya kI utpatti aura usake aitihAsika mahatva ke saMbaMdha meM kucha vivecana karate haiN| prastuta viSaya kI utpatti aura usakA aitihAsika mhtv| jisa samaya, kucha dina pahale, hindusthAna-sarakAra ne baMgAla-prAMta ke do Tukar3e karane kA prastAva prakaTa kiyA thA, usa samaya, isa deza ke saba logoM ne apanI asammati prakaTa kI thI / logoM ne kahA ki jo loga dharma, bhASA, vyavahAra, rIti-ravAja aura zikSA meM eka haiM unheM vibhakta karake zaktirahita karanA kisI prakAra ucita aura nyAya-saMgata nahIM ho sakatA / isI viSaya kA prativAda, bambaI kI kAMgresa meM bhI, san 1604 I. ke disaMbara mahIne meM, kiyA gayA thA; aura gavarnamenTa ke pAsa eka rijolyUzana (maMtavya) bhejA gayA thA ki, yadi eka lephTinenTa gavarnara se baMgAla-prAMta kA prabaMdha nahIM ho sakatA to vahAM eka gavarnara niyata kiyA jAya / baMgAla-prAMta ke logoM ne to, vaMga-bhaMga se apanI asaMtuSTatA prakaTa karane ke liye, eka yA do nahIM kiMtu, saikar3oM sabhAeM kii| unhoMne gavarnamenTa ko aneka bAra prArthanApatra bhejakara apanI asammati dikhalAI aura namratApUrvaka yaha prArthanA kI, ki baMgAliyoM kI ekatA ko kAyama rakhane ke liye vaMga-bhaMga kI prAkSA rada kI jAya / iMgalaiNDa meM " inDiyA kaunsila" nAma kI eka sabhA hai| usIke dvArA isa deza kA zAsana-kArya kiyA jAtA hai| usa sabhA ke maMtrI ko " sekreTarI Aph sTeTa kAra inDiyA" kahate haiM / ina maMtrI mahAzaya ke pAsa

Page #192
svadezI Andolana maura vaaykaatt| mI aneka prArthanApatra bheje gaye; aura isa deza kI parAdhIna-prajA kI pukAra ko niSpakSapAta hokara sunanevAlI pArliyAmenTa-sabhA meM bhI isa viSaya kI carcA karAI gii| sArAMza, aMgarejI kAnUna ke anusAra isa deza kI prajA ko jitanA Andolana karane kA adhikAra ( arthAt jisako aMgarejI bhASA meM Constitutional ngitation kahate haiM) thA utanA saba kiyA gayA; paraMtu hamAre deza ke durbhAgya se, prajA kI prArthanA para, na to hiMdusthAna sarakAra ne dhyAna diyA, na sTeTa-sekreTarI ne kucha vicAra kiyA aura na pArliyAmenTa-sabhA ne hI kucha mana lagAyA ! gata sitambara kI pahilI tArIkha ko gavarnamenTa ne vaMga-bhaMga kI AjJA prakAzita kara dI !! san 1605 I0 ke akTUbara kI solahavIM tArIkha se DhAkA, maimanasiMga, pharIdapura, bAkaragaMja, tripurA, novAkhAlI, caTagAMva, rAjazAhI, dInAjapura, jalapaigurI, raMgapura, bonA, pabanA aura mAldA Adi jiloM ko baMgAla-prAMta se kATakara "pUrvI baMgAla aura AsAma" nAma kA eka nayA prAMta banAyA gayA !!! isa anucita AjJA ke prakAzita hote hI sampUrNa deza, eka chora se dUsarI chora taka, kAMpa uThA; usameM eka prakAra kI vilakSaNa svAbhAvika zakti utpanna ho gii| Ajataka jo deza murde kI taraha sotA par3A thA usameM prAkRtika cetanA kI jyoti phira bhI dekha par3ane lgii| jo baMgAlI loga kevala vAkpaTutA hI ke liye prasiddha ho rahe the ve aba prAMtarika sphUrti se ekadama jAga uThe aura apane hita-apane deza ke hita ke liye, svayaM apane hI bala para ( arthAt kevala AtmAvalaMbana karake) kisI dUsare kI sahAyatA kI apekSA na karate hue, baddhaparikara ho gaye / jaba una logoM ne dekhA ki bhIkha mAMgane kI paddhati (.nuitmrioma! ngitation) se kucha lAbha nahIM hotA, taba unhoMne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki, hama logoM ko apanI unnati apane Apa karanI cAhie / imaliye unhoMne videzI-vastu ke tyAga aura kevala svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI aTala pratijJA kI / alpa samaya hI meM isa aTala pratijJA kA joza sAre deza meM phaila gyaa| sAdhAraNa logoM ko ukta pratikSA meM kucha vizeSatA dekha ma par3egI;

Page #193
prastuta viSaya kI utpatti aura usakA aitihAsika mahatva / 7 kyoMki / svadezI-vastu' kA Andolana', isa deza meM, pahale bhI, kaI bAra, ho cukA thA, aura usakA pariNAma bahuta saMtoSadAyaka nahIM huaa| paraMtu jo loga apane deza kI vartamAna-dazA aura kucha varSa pahile kI dazA para dhyAna dete hue ukta pratijJA kA sUkSma rIti se vicAra kareMge unheM avazya vizvAsa ho jAyagA, ki prastuta kArya meM eka ati mahatva kA rAjanaitika tathA aitihAsika tatva gupta rIti se chipA huA hai| yadi isa dRSTi se dekhA jAya to yahI kahanA par3egA, ki bhAratavarSa ke vartamAna-itihAsa meM, yaha Andolana eka anupama ghaTanA hai. yaha hama logoM kI rAjanaitika unnati kA eka spaSTa cinha hai| isa kArya kI siddhatA para hI---ukta pratijJA kA pAlana hone para hIduniyA ke sabhya tathA unnata dezoM kI paMkti meM gine jAne kI, hamAre deza kI, yogyatA avalAMbita hai| sArAMza, yaha kArya hamAre svAvalaMbana aura kartRtvazakti kA dyotaka hai / isa viSaya kA bodha hone ke liye kucha pUrvAvasthA kI AlocanA karanI caahie| isase vartamAna prasaMga kA mahatva aura usakI gaMbhIratA pUrNa rIti se samajha meM A jAyagI / yaha prasaMga bar3ehI mArake kA hai| yaha eka atyanta mahatva kA prazna hai. ki videzI-rAjasattA ke AdhIna rahanevAle logoM ko, apane prAcIna svatvoM [haqa] kI rakSA karane aura naye svatva prAma karane ke hetu, kina upAyoM kI yojanA karanI cAhie ? jaba kisI eka deza meM videziyoM kI rAjasattA sthApita ho jAtI hai taba usa deza ke logoM ke bahutere prAcIna haka chIna liye jAte haiM-unakI svAdhInatA kA haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai; aura una logoM ko kisI prakAra ke naye svatva sahaja hI nahIM diye jAte / pAThako, kyA Apako mAlUma nahIM ki ThIka yahI dazA, kucha dinoM me, isa deza kI--isa pavitra aura prAcIna bharata-bhUmi kI-ho rahI hai ? " tIsa varSa pahale, mahArASTra deza meM, svargavAsI gaNeza vAsudeva jozI ne 'svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra' kA Andolana kiyA thaa|

Page #194
svadezI bhAndolana aura baaykaatteN| www.wor....wom .................................... yadi pUchA jAya ki, jaba se isa deza meM aMgarejoM kA rAjya prAraMbha humA tapa se, una logoM ne prajAhita ke jo kAma kiye haiM unameM saba se uttama kaunasA hai, to yahI kahA jAyagA ki pAzcAtya jJAna-dAna hI ko aprasthAna denA caahie| usI jJAnAmRta kA pAna karane se hamAre kucha dezahitaciMtakoM ne yaha socA ki, yadi saba loga ekadila hokara zAMtipUrvaka bhaura namratA se, apanI sammati sarakAra para prakaTa kareMge, to usapara sarakAra kucha dhyAna degI / arthAt sarva sAdhAraNa logoM kI sammati ko mAna dekara sarakAra, apanI prajA kI pukAra ko, avazya sunegI aura usakI sadicchA ko pUrNa karane kA prayatna kregii| basa, isI vizvAsa se hamAre saba zikSita samAja-nAyaka rAjyasaMbaMdhI Andolana karane lge| prAya: saba logoM kI yahI rAya kAyama huI, ki hindustAniyoM ko rAjya-vyavasthAnusAra Andolana Constitutional ngitation sIkhanA cAhie, kyoMki aMgarejasarakAra Constitutional anitation hI ko mAna detI hai| harSa kI bAta hai ki isa prakAra ke Andolana se hama logoM ko kucha thor3AsA lAbha bhI huA hai| choTI moTI bAtoM meM gavarnamenTa ne logoM ke mata kA Adara kiyA, aura unakI pukAra para dhyAna dekara kucha svatva bhI pradAna kiye| paraMtu isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti smaraNa rakhanA cAhie, ki jaba sarakAra apane dila se kucha karanA cAhatI hai, jaba vaha kisI eka kArya ke saMbaMdha meM AgrahapUrvaka apanA nizcaya kara letI hai, taba ukta prakAra ke Andolana se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA-baha Andolana isa deza ke sarakAra kI svataMtra aura svecchAcArI gati ko kisI prakAra roka nahIM sktaa| zAyada koI yaha zaMkA kare ki, iMgalaiNDa meM to jana-sammati ko bahuta mAna milatA hai, ( yahAM taka ki vahAM ke rAjA kA Asana bhI prajA kI sammati para avalaMbita rahatA hai), aura vahI iMgalaiNDa-nivAsI aMgareja hamAre rAjA haiM; aisI hAlata meM hindusthAnI prajA kI sammati para dhyAna kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA? isakA uttara yaha hai, ki iMgalaiNDa aura hiMdusthAna kI dazA meM jamIna-AsmAna kA pharaka hai| iMgalaiNDa svataMtra deza hai| usa deza kI rAjyapraNAlI ke anusAra vahAM ke loga svataMtra haiM-una logoM ke bhinna bhinna pakSavAle apane sva.bhA. 1.

Page #195
yaha prasaMga bar3ahI mArake kA hai| daza ke zAsanakartA hone ke adhikArI haiN| usa deza kI rAjasattA kabhI eka pakSavAloM ke hAtha meM rahatI hai, kabhI dUsare pakSavAloM ke hAtha meN| arthAt jo pakSa saba se adhika logoM kI mammati prApta kara letA hai usI. ko rAjasattA prApta hotI hai| isIliye vahAM pratyeka samAja-nAyaka bahujanasammati ko apane pakSa meM lAne kA prayatna karatA hai| hindusthAna kI dazA bhinna hai / yaha deza parAdhIna hai| isa deza kI rAjasattA isa deza ke nivAmiyoM ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| yaha videziyoM ke hAtha meM hai| ataeva, yahAM hamArI bahujanasammati ko vaha sanmAna nahIM mila sakatA jo iMgalaiNDa meM aMgareja logoM kI sammati ko milatA hai / imaliye, jisa prakAra " abhinavamadalekhAzyAmagaMDasthalAnAM / na bhavati bisataMturvAraNaM vAraNAnAm " / madonmanta hAthI kamala ke naMtu se nahIM bAMdhe jA sakate, usI prakAra jaba hamAre deza meM videzI-rAjamattA-rUpI hAthI rAjamada se unmana hokara anucita kArya karane lagatA hai, naba hama logoM kI zaktirahita sammati usako kadApi roka nahIM sktii| udAharaNArtha, jisa mamaya sarakAra ne isa viSaya kA kAnUna banAyA, ki hindusthAnI striyoM kA garbhAdhAna-saMskAra bAraha varSa kI umara meM kiyA jAya, aura isa dezavAloM ko mvataMtra-zikSA na dekara sirpha usI prakAra kI zikSA dI jAya jo sarakArI amaroM ko pamaMda ho, usa mamaya isa deza ke logoM kI zaktisahita sammati aura rAjya-vyavasthAnusAra Andolana karane kI nirarthakatA kA paricaya ho gayA thaa| aba umI bAna kA anubhava. hAla hI meM, vaMga-bhaMga kI AjJA me. eka bAra aura bhI huA hai| rAjanIti kA yaha nantra sarvamAnya hai, ki jina logoM kI bhASA eka hai. jina logoM ke prAcAra-vicAra eka hai, jo loga saikar3oM varSoM meM eka prAMta meM rahane ke kAraNa ekatra hai, ve yadi eka laphTinenTa gavarnara yA eka gavarnara kI zAmana-sattA ke AdhIna rakye jA~ya. to una logoM kI unnati hogI- una logoM meM ekajAtIyatA aura ekarASTrIyatva kI kalpanA dRr3ha hogI / lArDa karjana ke samAna dUradarzI aura dRr3ha-nizraya bar3e lATa isa deza meM bahuta kama Aye hoNge| unhoMne yaha dekhA ki baMgAlI-loga aMgarejI bhASA, aMgarejI itihAma aura aMgarejI mAhitya kA abhyAma karake aMgarejoM kI

Page #196
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / rAjyapraNAlI ke anusAra Andolana karane lage haiN| unakI ekatA, unakI jAtIyatA, unakI saMghazakti bahuta dRr3ha hotI jA rahI hai| yadi yaha ekatA aisIhI banI rahaMgI no unakI zakti itanI bar3ha jAyagI ki kisI dina sarakAra ko unase DaranA pdd'egaa| ataeva unhoMne vaMga-bhaMga kI yukti DhUMr3ha nikAlI jisase baMgAliyoM kI saMghazakti kA nAza ho aura sarakArI adhikAriyoM kI sattA aniyaMtrita tathA abAdhita banI rhai| mAnanIya misTara gokhale ne kAzI kI kAMgresa kI vaktRtA meM kahA hai-... The .i-n.InInternment of Pengal hud become bece-sary. beat, in the list of the Contrast of India," it cannot le for balacting your of 10 Count : 10% pole that public opinion, or what topit, boul. 1. Terlar i s : cumquratively small amber of people itt a single mire and lould ljo liseminated thence for univerrat Morion." "iron 34 point u viry", the Government Hirthur si: j1 au 1.. l-irabili tu tounge the yuthorite of intputitutiminity. Inai -mirations. local itmlunu sers. The growing intelligrainmentrise of Bengal I've being an d utili alle propos of lorr. ng it prematurely into it morki v igil forike witoruit." Yuli will yt tut this is ou r praec. in Lami urzor mest oppruni ur, of the complaini ili pregole p enal. that their lair l'roying har lielu stimemberita tentang them ir r ing olielarit. ! ! natiound aspirations and weaken their power of ruperati: tor national unds, learen til influenter uf ihier ureate m will vir ' o riSTIC!!, luce the litical instalt. of Cloutil Steriliis, le 110 pulu gist of the late litcros propon: leu g here the arritinu wit administration costituito?' e 1,607 fwolitical resojne!" bhAvArtha yaha hai---hindusthAna sarakAra ne baMga-bhaMga kI AvazyakatA isaliye samajhI ki, " isa bAta se kisI deza. jAti vA rASTra ko lAbha nahIM ho sakatA, ki kisI eka sthAna ke thAMDesa lAMga, sarva-mAdhAraNa logoM ke liya, sammati taiyAra kareM aura usIkA saba loga svIkAra kreN| yadyapi mvArdhAnasammati ke sthAnoM kI vRddhi, apaMnita hai, nathApi baMgAla-prAMta kI bar3hatI huI buddhi ke hita ke liye usakA, hAnikAraka ekatA ma bacAnA, Avazyaka hai|" lArDa karjana pAhaba ne apanI majedAra ibArata meM vahI bAta kahI hai jo baMgAlI lora, pahalehI meM kahate calaM Aye haiM-arthAna baMgAla-prAMta ke do Tukar3e isaliye kiya

Page #197
yaha prasaMga baDehI mArake kA hai| gaye ki uma prAMta ke nivAsiyoM kI bar3hatI huI ekatA kA nAza ho, unakI jAtIya abhilASAoM kA pratibaMdha ho, jAtIya kAryoM ke liye milajulakara kAma karane kI unakI zakti kSINa ho jAya. zikSita logoM kA prabhAva unake daMza-bhAiyoM para kama ho jAya. aura kalakatta kA rAjakIya mahatva ghaTa aay| aba lATa mAhaba ke kisI himAyatI ko yaha na kahanA cAhie, ki rAjyaprabaMdha kI sugamatA ke liya vaMga-bhaMga kiyA gayA, kuTila aura kUTa rAjanaitika uddezya kI siddhi ke liye nhiiN| baMgAliyoM ko, aura hindusthAna ke sabhI logoM ko, rASTrIya-bhAva sampAdana na karane dene kA yaha prayatna-unake prAMta ke do Tukar3e karake unakI ekajAtIyatA aura ekagaSTrIyatA kA nAza karane kA yaha udyoga-sarvathA niMdA hai / isa kArya meM koI sahadaya rAjanIti-nipuNa-puruSa sahamata na hogaa| ima anucita kArya se marakAra kA hetu kadApi siddha na hogaa| aise anyAyI aura anucita kAryoM meM mAmrAjya kI cirasthAyitA ko dhakA lagane kA Dara hai| aba yadi kimI kA yaha vizvAma ho. ki hindusthAna-marakAra kA aniyaMtrita aura svacchandAnusArI rAjya isa deza meM aTala banA rahegA. no yaha kathana etihAsika dRSTi se amatya pratIta hotA hai| hamAre prAcIna purANoM kI, rAvaNa Adi rAjAoM kI, kathAoM ko cAhe. kSaNa bhara jhUTha mAna lIjiye; paraMtu duniyA ke saca mAne gaye inihAma meM aisA eka bhI udAharaNa nahIM hai jo isa bAta ko siddha karatA ho, ki kisI eka rASTra ne (kisI eka jAti ne) anya rASTra ko (anya jAti ko) dAmatva kI zrRMkhalA meM aisA jakar3a kara bAMdhA ki vaha dhandhana kabhI DhIlA huAhI nhiiN| niyamita rAjyapraNAlI ke anumAra jo Andolana abataka kiyA jAtA thA usakI nirjIvatA kA anubhava dhIre dhIre logoM ko hone lgaa| tathApi kucha logoM ko yaha vizvAma banA hI rahA, ki yadi sArI prajA eka hokara jora se Andolana karai to usame nissandeha lAbha hogaa| isaliye vaMga-bhaMga kI AjJA kA virodha karane meM isa Andolana-paddhati kI ekabAra aura parIkSA lI gii| bar3I bar3I sabhAoM meM, jahAM dasa dasa bIsa bIsa hajAra zrAdamI hAjira the, baMgAla ke aneka rAjA, mahArAjA, akIla, mArisTara,

Page #198
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / mArabAr3I, musalamAna, vyApArI Adi saba loga upasthita hue aneka yuktiyukta vyAkhyAna diye gaye; baMga-bhaMga kI AjJA kA zAMtatApUrvaka virodha kiyA gayA; hindusthAna sarakAra ko prArthanA-patra bheje gaye; sTeTa sekreTarI se nivedana kiyA gayA; aura pArliyAmeNTa meM bhI isa viSaya kI carcA karAI gaI / paraMtu, zoka hai ki isa pracaMDa Andolana se bhI kucha lAbha na huA ! saikar3oM sabhAoM meM vyakta kI huI bahujana sammati kA tilamAtra bhI Adara na karake, sarakAra ne apanI parAdhIna prajA kI ucita aura nyAyya prArthanA ko paira ke nIce kucala DAlA !! taba kahIM hamAre samAja-nAyakoM kI AMkheM pUre taura se khulii| taba kahIM ve apanI gaharI mohanidrA se ekadama jAga uThe / taba kahIM una logoM ko yaha mAlUma huA ki bar3I bar3I sabhAeM karane lekcara dene, rijolyUzana pAsa karane aura memoriyala bhejana kA yaha samaya nahIM hai| taba kahIM unakI AtmA ne gavAhI dI ki hamArI vartamAna-Andolana-paddhati kevala bhramamAtra haiM - vaha kevala mRgajala hai - vaha rAjakIya mAyA kA paTala hai| saca hai: yadi hamArI vartamAna bahujana sammati kI maryAdA kevala maukhika vAdavivAda se Age nahIM bar3hatI, to usakA asara svacchanda aura pravala rAjasattAdhikAriyoM ke anucita bartAva para kaise ho sakatA hai ? samprati hamArA Andolana, samudra kI una laharoM ke samAna hai jo samudra taTa kI caTTAnoM para jora se Takkara mArakara parAvRtta ho jAtI haiN| ye lahareM bhI, kisI aMza meM, hamAre Andolana se adhika kAryakSama haiM; kyoMki ve apane kSAraguraNa meM, kucha samaya meM una caTTAnoM meM bhI bar3I bar3I darAreM karake aMta meM unake Tukar3e Tukar3e kara DAlatI haiM: paraMtu hamAre Andolana meM yaha khArApana bhI nahIM hai / ataeva hamAre alone Andolana taraGgoM kA sarakAra para kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA / ho kaise ? kevala yAcaka vRtti se rAjyasaMbaMdhI haqa kabhI prApta nahIM ho skte| aisI avasthA meM logoM ne sAMcA ki aba kyA kiyA jAya ? yadi isakA kucha pratIkAra na kiyA jAyagA to hamAre Andolana meM logoM kA vizvAsa kisI prakAra na raha sakegA / isameM sandeha nahIM ki logoM meM, kisI viSaya ke saMbaMdha meM, jAgRti kara denA aura bahujana sammati ko apane anukUla karalenA lokanAyakoM kA kAma hai; paraMtu isase bhI bar3hakara unakA kAma yaha hai ki sarakAra 12

Page #199
yaha prasaMga baDahI mAraka kA hai| hamArI jAgRta kI huI jana-sammati kA anAdara na kre| itanAhI nahIM, hamAre samAja-nAyakoM kA yahI mukhya kartavya honA cAhie ki sarakAra hamArI jana-mammati kA Adara kare; .hamArI jana-sammati ke anusAra jo jo bAteM hama iSTa ho unako saphala karane kA sarakAra prayatna kre| isI uddazya se baMgAliyoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA. ki yadi marakAra hamArga prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM detI- hamArI bahujanamammati kA Adara nahIM karatI to hama logoM kA vilAyatI vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA karanI caahie| isI ko bAyakATa yA vahiSkAra kahate haiN| yaha upAya bahuta acchA hai| maba loga jAnate haiM ki jaba kisI kI nAka banda kara dI jAtI hai taba usakA mu~ha ApahI Apa khula jAtA hai| ThIka imI taraha, jabataka hamAra Andolana meM kucha vizeSatA na hogI, arthAna jabataka hamAra Andolana meM sarakAra ko majabUra karane kI zakti na hogI. tabataka sarakAra para usakA kucha amara na hogaa| prastuta prasaMga bar3ahI mArake kA hai aura ukta upAya bhI bahuta acchA hai| satra logoM kI AMgveM TakaTakI lagAye dagva rahI haiM ki aba isakA natIjA kyA hogaa| ava vyAkhyAnoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai: jarUrata hai kArya kI / aba maukhika dezAbhimAna kA samaya nahIM hai; mamaya hai dRr3ha nizcaya meM kAma karana kaa| hama kaha Aye haiM ki yaha prasaMga bhAratavarSa ke vartamAna mamaya ke itihAsa meM eka atyaMta mahatva kI ghaTanA hai--yaha hama logoM kI Andolana paddhati ke sudhAra kA cinha hai| sArAMza. yaha samaya aisA hai ki, aba hama logoM ko apane dRr3ha-nizcaya aura aikyabhAva meM apane kArya kI siddhatA karanI cAhie nahIM to hameM apane Andolana kI pUrva-paddhati para mRgajala ke samAna vizvAsa rakhakara, kevala apanI vAkpaTutA kA pradarzana karate hue. niraMtara dAmatva hI meM rahanA pdd'egaa|

Page #200
14 svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa | bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu vyavahAra kI pratijJA / baMgAla prAMta ke logoM ne vilAyatI vastu ke tyAga kI jo aTala for freArtha meM atyaMta yogya aura prazaMsanIya hai / aba saba logoM ko yaha bAta vidita ho gaI hai, ki hama cAhe jitanA Andolana kareM hama, bahujana sammati ko apane anukUla karake, cAhe jitanI namratA aura zAMti me prArthanA kareM; paraMtu sarakAra hamArI prArthanA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM krtii| aisI avasthA meM prajA kI pukAra ko sarakAra ke kAnoM taka pahuMcAne ke liye, aura apanI prArthanAoM para ---- - apane haqoM para sarakAra kA ucita dhyAna dilAne ke liye, baMgAla prAMta ke logoM ne jo upAya socA hai| usakA, hindusthAna ke saba logoM kI, aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka strIkAra karanA cAhie | itihAsa ke par3hanevAle jAnate haiM ki jaba koI rAjA apanI prajA kI pukAra para kucha dhyAna nahIM detA tava prajA atyaMta kSubdha ho jAtI haiM I usa samaya vaha rAjA padacyuta kara diyA jAtA hai, yA usake adhikAra chIna liye jAte haiM, yA kisI anya upAya se usako daMDa diyA jAnA hai / ina bAtoM ke udAharaNa, yUpa ke itihAsa meM, bahutAyata meM pAye jAne | aMgarejoM ne to eka samaya apane eka rAjA kA vadha bhI kara DAlA thA ! yadyapi ina upAyoM kI yojanA, hindusthAna kI vartamAna dazA meM. yahAM nahIM kI jA sakatIH tathApi itihAsa hI hamArA mArga-darzaka hai itihAsa hI ne hama logoM ko aura bhI aneka upAya batalA rakkhe haiM. jinakA prayoga prasaMgAnumAra bhalIbhAMti kiyA jA sakatA hai| inhIM upAyoM meM se * bAyakATa - vahiSkAra - bhI eka acchA upAya hai, jo aneka dezoM ke itihAsoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / yaha eka rAmabANa astra hai jisakA prayoga, hama loga, svadeza kI yathArtha unnati ke liye bhalIbhAMti kara sakate haiM / " isameM sandeha nahIM ki hamArI prArthanA ucita aura nyAyya hai - hamArA kathana sayuktika hai; paraMtu jaba isa deza ke pravala rAjasattAdhikArI, kevala svArthavaza hokara hamArI prArthanA para kucha dhyAna nahIM dete, taba hama logoM *

Page #201
bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu-vyavahAra kI prtikssaa| 15 ko aise hI upAyoM kI yojanA karanI cAhie, jo unake svArthAndha netroM meM parArtha-darzaka aJjana kA kAma kare aura hamArA iSTa hatu siddha kara ske| sArAMza yaha ki, jina logoM kI buddhi gajamada aura svArtha se bhraSTa ho gaI hai, una logoM ko vyAkhyAna munAne se hamAga kalyANa na hogaa| jina upAyoM se unake aparimana mvArtha-hita kA kucha pratibaMdha hogA---unakI jaba para kucha thor3AsA bhI asara hogA--- unhIMkA avalamba, ima samaya, hindusthAna ke pratyeka zubhaciMtaka ko karanA caahie| ___ jaba koI manuSya apane mata kA puSTa aura dRr3ha karana ke lie, aura logoM ko, jo usake mata ke viruddha ho, tiraskRta vA bahiSkRta kare, tava ramako aMgarejI meM 'bAyakATa kahate haiN| yaha bAyakATa bhAratavarSa meM koI naI yAna nahIM hai / umakA upayoga, hamAre dhArmika aura sAmAjika vyavahArAM meM, prAcIna mamaya se, calA A rahA hai / hama dagyate haiM ki jaba koI manuSya apanI jAti vA samAja ke viruddha kucha anucita kAma karatA hai taba vaha apanI jAni vA samAja meM alaga kara diyA jAtA hai; usakA hukkA pAnI baMda kara diyA jAnA hai| vaha jAnicyuta kiyA ja.nA hai| isI prakAra, jaya koI manuSya apane dharma ke viruddha kucha kAma karatA hai taba vaha dharmabATa mamajhA jAtA hai| isIko hamAraM dharmazAstra meM " bahiSkAra' kahane haiM / yaha eka prakAra kA daNDa hai / umakA mukhya upayoga dhArmika aura sAmAjika samajhA jAtA hai| yadi usakA upayoga rAjanaitika viSayoM meM bhI kiyA jAyatA umasa bahuta kucha lAbha hone kI AzA hai| aMgarajI ke bAyakATa* aura hamAre bahiSkAra kA artha eka hI hai| paraMtu aMgarajI * vAyakATa kI utpatti kA itihAsa bahuta manoraMjaka aura zikSAdAyaka haiN| mana 1881 I0 meM kAyarleNDa daza meM isa zabda kI utpatti huI / uma mamaya AyalaiMNDa ke kisAnoM kA aMgagja jamIdAroM ke dvAga bahana kaSTa sahanA par3atA thaa| aMgaraja-z2amIdAra apane prAyagzi-kisAnoM kI jamIna cAha jaba chIna liyA karate the / pAlimanTa meM isa viSaya kI aneka bAra carcA hone para bhI kucha lAbha na huA / taba AyalaiNDa ke saba logoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki, jaba Basevit - Toloni otit from all wia! :D other interesuar,

Page #202
svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / T aMgareja-jamIdAra kisI Ayariza-kisAna ko be dakhala karai taba usa khata ko koI bhI dUsarA manuSya na lavai; jo isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM karegA vaha samAja se alaga kara diyA jAyagA---usakA hukkA pAnI baMda kara diyA jAyagA / durbhAgya-vaza isa niyama kA prathama ullaMghana kaptAna bAyakATa nAma ke eka sAhaba ne kiyA / taraMtahI vaha samAja se alaga kara diyA gyaa| usake khetoM meM phamala kATane ke liye AyalaiMNDa meM eka bhI AdamI nahIM milatA thA / usake naukaroM ne naukarI chor3a dii| usake patra aura tAra nahIM pahuMca sakate the / dharmopAdhyAya kI mahAyatA se bhI vaha vaJcita ho gayA thA / isI prakAra, jo loga ukta niyama kA bhaMga karate the unheM mAmAjika daMDa diyA jAtA thaa| isakA varNana aMgarajI ke eka lekhaka ne isa prakAra kiyA hai* Tbovetting mar- th i rdoiint drink: hthi amiliabirat firs: that th-th wiil torrent 10 1 Udit: I ts to him irl hathor -in.hiking !!htrint the that li- h at helth.. that archnoi : htr ho wit- mithen .. this place of fic prin" isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai:-- bahi-kRta manuSya kA khAna-pAna baMda ho jAtA hai; usake pazu melA ma kina nahIM pAte; luhAra usake ghor3e kI nAla nahIM bAMdhatA; bar3haI umakI gAr3I ko nahIM sudhAratA; usake purAne dAmna usase ghRNA karane nagana haiM; pAThazAlA meM umakaM lar3akoM kI niMdA kI jAtI hai; davAlaya meM vaha patita manuSya kI taraha akaMlA apane sthAna para baiThA rahatA hai| inasAiklopIDiyA nAmaka aMgarajI bRhanakAMza meM likhA hai ki * Hradicine wire orr ibis it doesgedienoras posicione l'ils the nich bited of all crossroad p. 111. S timon 100 vite could be found in eling in urako." athAna, bahiSkRta manuSya ko apane bImAra lar3ake ke liye, dUkAnadAra ke pAsa ma, davAI taka nahIM milatI thI / kabhI kabhI to murde ke liye kabara badana ko AdamI taka nahIM milatA thA / usI samaya se 'bAyakATa' agarejI bhApA meM vyavahata hone lagA hai / maca hai, jaba anya upAyoM se apane kArya kI maphalanA hotI huI nahIM dekha par3atI naba isI eka rAmabANa se apane bahutere duHkhoM kA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai / itihAsa meM aise aneka udAharaNa pAye jAne haiM, jinameM yaha vidita hotA hai, ki bhinna bhinna dezoM ke logoM ko imI eka upAya se lAbha huA hai|

Page #203
bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastucyavahAra kI pratikSA / 17 pahalA udAharaNa amerikA deza kA hai / svAdhInatA prApta karane ke pahale vaha aMgarejoM ke adhIna thaa| usa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko apane rAjyaprabaMdha meM kisI prakAra kA haka na thA / aMgarejoM kI aniyaMtrita aura prajApIr3aka rAjasattA se duHkhita hokara, san 1765-66 IsvI meM, amerikana logoM ne videzI vastu-vizeSataH iMglaiMDa deza kI vastu-ke tyAga aura svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA kii| una logoM ne nyUyArka-zahara meM eka maNDalI sthApita kI, jisake dvArA svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra karane kI uttejanA dI jAtI thI / isakA ullekha amerikA deza ke itihAsa meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai: The making of linen, i woth from the woul, buch of sheep and be n , of parties, hues : Mythes eri sher iron articles, of spirits, of paper hanging du was to be primului wish great ardour and CUVITY, mi these forts of the mercantile and manufacturing comminiy were warmly supported by the people at large; il preluctions of Amerim Industry W ronght. with asidity; it herime tin.jiashion Howgill :1337* Pie mussed in clothes of the country; and it is sclared thai the general yol for promoting the native woollen mami lacfare oven give rise to it resolution greinst cuting lamb or buying vineat from alini.ther who should kill links., bhAvArtha:-UnI aura sUtI kapar3e, phAvar3A, kudAlI, haMsiyA Adi lohe kI cIjeM bahutAyata se banane lgii| vyApAriyoM aura kArakhAnevAloM ko sarva-sAdhAraNa logoM kI ora se sahAyatA aura sahAnubhUti bahuta milatI thii| amerikA deza kI banI huI vastu bar3e cAva se kharIdI jAtI thii| usa samaya dezI kapar3e pahirane odane kA, saba logoM meM, ravAja (phaizana) ho gayA thA / dezI-UnI kapar3e ke saMbaMdha meM una logoM kA utsAha itanA bar3ha gayA thA, ki una logoM ne bher3a kA mAMsa khAnA chor3a diyA aura yaha nizcaya kiyA ki yadi koI kasAI bher3a mAregA to usake pAsa se koI AdamI gozta na khriide| dUsarA udAharaNa iTAlI deza kA hai / jisa samaya vaha AsTriyA deza ke AdhIna thA usa samaya iTAliyana logoM ne, videzI adhikAriyoM ko bahiSkRta karakaM, rAjyaprabaMdha ke kAma meM bar3I kaThinAI utpanna kara nI thI / veDarabarna sAhaba kahate haiM ki. gadi hiMdusthAnI bhI isI

Page #204
svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / upAya kA svIkAra kareM to aMgarejoM ko hiMdusthAna ke rAjya kA prabaMdha karanA bar3A kaThina ho jAyagA / paraMtu samprati hindusthAna ke loga apane videzI rAjasattAdhikAriyoM kA bahiSkRta karanA nahIM cAhate; ve unhIM logoM kI sahAyatA se apanI unnati karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM / ataeva aMgarejoM ko ucita hai ki ve zIghra hI marcata ho jaoNya aura hindusthAniyoM kI prArthanA para dhyAna deM, aura ve jo kucha kahane haiM usako kabUla kreN| isase donoM dezoM ke logoM kA mumba hogaa| tIsarA udAharaNa cIna daza kA hai| cIniyoM ke sAtha amerikA ke loga bahuta burI taraha kA bartAva karate the; ataeva una logoM ne, hAla hI meM, amerikA deza kI banI huI vastu ke tyAga kA udyoga AraMbha kiyA hai| isakA phala yaha huA ki cIniyoM ko khuza karane kA, amerikA kI gavarnamenTa, yatna kara rahI hai / isake saMbaMdha meM pAyoniyara-patra likhatA hai ki .. cIniyoM ke bAyakATa sa yadi amerikA ke vyApAra meM kucha hAni hogI to cIniyoM kA iSTa haMtu zIghra saphala ho jAyagA; aura cIniyoM ke viruddha jo AIna amerikA meM banAye gaye haiM va zIghra hI rada kara diye jAya~ga / " yadi ukta vAkya meM " cIniyoM" ke sthAna para " hindusthAniyoM " aura .. amerikA " ke sthAna para " iMgalaiNDa ' likha diyA jAya, nA pAyoniyara ke zabdoM hI se isa bAta kA nirNaya hA makatA hai ki, hama logoM ke svadezIAndolana aura videzI vastu ke tyAga kA pariNAma kyA hogA / cauthA udAharaNa khuda hamAra aMgaraja mahArAja kA hai| ina logoM ne to, eka mamaya, apane nija ke vyApAra ke lAbhArtha, bahiSkAra (bAyakATa) se bhI adhika tIvra-- atyaMta anucita - upAyoM kA avalaMbana kiyA thA / prAcIna samaya meM bhAratavarSa kArIgarI ke kAmoM ke liye bahuta prasiddha thA / usa samaya yahAM ke bane aneka padArtha iMgalaiNDa aura anya dezoM ko bheje jAte the / iMgalaiNDa ke lAMga hamAra vyApAra kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate the| taba una logoM ne kAnUna banAkara, hindusthAnI vastuoM para bahuta bhArI kara lagAkara, hamAre vyApAra kI apane deza se bahiSkRta kara diyaa| isa viSaya kI carcA "aMgarejoM ne hamArA

Page #205
bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura syAMzI vastu-vyavahAra kI prtimaa| 19. vyApAra kaise barabAda kiyA " isa zIrSaka ke lekha meM svataMtra rIti se kI jAyagI / vartamAna samaya meM bhI, misTara ceMbaralena iMglaiNDa meM 'mvadezI vyApAra kI rakSA ke natva para hI. jora de rahe haiN| sArAMza, AyalaiMgDa, amerikA, iTAlI, cIna aura iMgalaiNDa dezoM ke udAharaNoM ko dekhakara bhI yadi hama loga na caleM to hamAra samAna prabhAga aura koI na hoNge| prajA kitanI bhI dubala ho---vaha niHzaba kyoM na ho- yadi vaha dRDhanizcaya aura aikyabhAva meM kucha karanA cAhai to saba kucha mAdhya ho sakatA hai / vaha anyAyA zAsanakartAoM ko aura avicArI rAjamattAdhAriyoM ko bhI rAha para lA sakatI hai| yadi hama loga videzI vastu-vizeSata: iMgalaiNDa deza meM banI huI vastu kA vyavahAra na kareM aura jaba videzI vastu kI atyaMta avazyakatA ho taba pahila eziyA khaMDa ke dezoM kI banI huI cIjoM kA -- jApAna, cIna, myAma. kAbula, phArasa. araba Adi dezoM kI banI huI cIjoM ko pasaMda kareM: jaba ina dazoM meM banI huI cIjoM se bhI hamArA kAma na calaM taba amerikA, jarmanI, phrAnma. raziyA Adi dezoM kI banI huI cIjoM kA vyavahAra kareM paraMtu kisI hAlata meM, iMgalaiNDa kI banI huI, kisI vastu kA, bhUlakara bhI, svIkAra na karaiM: to hamAga yaha kArya AIna ke pratikUla kadApi nahIM kahA jA skegaa| itanAhI nahIM, kintu hama yaha kahate haiM, ki AIna ke anusAra hamako apane isa kArya se koI bhI parAGmukha nahIM kara skegaa| hAM, hama jAnate haiM ki rAjA ke viruddha balavA karanA be qAyadA hai.-- gunaha hai| paraMtu hameM jo cIz2a pasaMda hai usakA svIkAra karanaM, aura jo cIz2a nApasaMda hai umakA asvIkAra karana, ke kAma meM hama khada apane mAlika haiM hama apane mana ke rAjA haiM hameM koI roka nahIM sakatA / jaba ki hamArI sarakAra hamArI prArthanA para kucha dhyAna nahIM detI taba hama unake deza kI banI huI cIjeM kharIdakara, apane dravya se, unake jAtibhAI vyApAriyoM kA lAbha kyoM kareM ? jisa deza ke loga hamArI prArthanAoM para kucha dhyAna nahIM dete usa deza ke logoM kA mAla na lakara, unake saMbaMdha meM, hama apanI tiraskArabuddhi kyoM na vyakta kareM ? isameM saMdeha nahIM ki jo loga

Page #206
svadezI Andolana aura baaykaatt| hamArI kucha bhI nahIM sunate unhIM logoM kA rAjya, isa samaya, hamAre deza meM hai; paraMtu kyA isase yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki hama loga, svayaM apanI hAni karake, una logoMhI ke vyApAra kI sahAyatA karate rahaiM ? nahIM; kadApi nhiiN| isa saMsAra meM yaha bAta prAcIna samaya se calI A rahI hai ki, eka jAti anya jAti para apanA adhikAra jamAne kA yatra karatI hai; eka samAja anya samAja para apanI prabalatA sthApita karane kA udyoga karatA hai| eka deza anya deza para apanI prabhutA jamAne kA upAya racatA hai| jaba durbhAgya-vaza koI eka deza kisI dUsare deza ke adhIna ho jAtA hai taba parAdhIna-prajA ko isa bAta kA vicAra karanA hI par3atA hai ki prAcIna svatvoM kI rakSA kisa prakAra kI jAya aura nUtana svatva kisa prakAra prApta kiye jaoNya / jabase bhAratavAsI apanI svAdhInatA ko khokara parAdhIna ho baiThe tabame unheM bhI isa bAta kA vicAra karanA pdd'aa| musalamAnoM ke samaya meM jaba yaha deza parAdhIna huaA thA taba mirka hamArI rAjasattA hI chIna lI gaI thI-tava hamArA vyApAra hamAre hI hAtha meM thA, vaha naSTa nahIM huA thaa| paraMtu aMgarejoM ke rAjya meM hamArI rAjasattA ke sAthahI hamAre vyApAra kA bhI sarvathA nAza ho gayA hai| smaraNa rahe ki aMgareja loga kevala rAjyakartA hI nahIM haiM, kintu ve vyApArI bhI haiN| ve kevala tatriyahI nahIM haiM, kintu ve vaizya bhI haiN| inhIM donoM vRttiyoM ke yoga se, isa deza meM, unakI rAjanIti tathA vyApAranIti banI hai| isa samaya hama loga, rAjanaitika dRSTi se, tathA vyApAra meM, sarvathA iMgalaiNDa ke adhIna haiN| aisI avasthA meM, jaba ki aMgarejoM meM do prakAra kI vRttiyoM kA yoga huA hai, arthAt ve kSatriya ( rAjyaprabaMdhakartA aura zAsaka ) haiM aura vaizya ( vaNika, vyApArI ) bhI haiM; aura jaba ki hamAre Andolana kA asara, hamArI parAdhIna prajA kI pukAra kA asara, hamArI yAcakavRtti kA asara, rAjyakartAoM ko kSAtravRtti para kucha bhI nahIM hotA; taba hama logoM ko unakI vaizya-vRtti- arthAt vyApAra-viSayaka unakI svArtha-buddhi-para AghAta karanA cAhie / yahI

Page #207
bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu vyavahAra kI pratijJA / 21 bAta anya zabdoM meM isa prakAra kahI jA sakatI hai, ki aba hama logoM ko apanI yAcakavRtti kA tyAga karake, apane durbala vacanoM se rAjyasaMbaMdhI haqoM kI bhIkha mAMgane kI Adata chor3a denA cAhie; aura isake badale apane zaktimAna hAthoM se apanI unnati kA udyoga karanA cAhie / iMgalaiNDa deza kI banI huI cIjoM ko kharIdakara jo karor3oM rupaye hama hara sAla aMgarejoM ko de dete haiM ve svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra se svadezabhAiyoM ko dene cAhie / koI kaheMge ki isa samaya hamAre deza meM saba prakAra kI cIjeM nahIM banatIM; aisI avasthA meM kucha videzI mAla lenA hI pdd'egaa| hAM, isameM saMdeha nahIM ki jabataka hamAre deza meM saba prakAra kI cIjeM banane na lage tabataka kucha na kucha videzI cIjeM lenA hI par3egI; paraMtu hama kahate haiM ki jaba jaba Apa logoM ko kucha videzI vastu lenA ho taba taba isa bAta kA smaraNa rakhiye ki vaha vastu rAjamada se jinakI AMkheM dhuMdha ho gaI haiM aura jo hamArI prArthanA para kucha dhyAna nahIM dete, unake deza kI - arthAta iMglaiMDa kI banI huI na ho; vaha vastu iMglaiMDa ke sivA aura kisI deza kI ho / vAstava meM yaha eka prakAra kA vyApAra yuddha hI hai / isa yuddha meM zastrAstroM kI jarUrata nahIM; jarUrata hai sirpha hamAre hRr3ha nizcaya, aikyabhAva aura nissIma dezabhakti kI / isa yuddha meM hamako jitanI saphalatA prApta hogI utanAhI hamAre deza kA kalyANa hogaa| jaba hama eka paise kI bhI koI svadezI vastu kharIdeMge taba utanAhI hamAre deza kA lAbha hogA / " yahI pariNAma hama logoM ko iSTa hai; kyoMki hama isa vyApAra yuddha se yaha siddha karanA cAhate haiM ki, yadyapi hama loga apane rAjyakarttAoM ke svacchanda, beparavAha aura anucita bartAva ko roka nahIM sakate, tathApi hama loga apane rAjyakartAoM ke dezabhAiyoM ( arthAt aMgarejoM ) ke karor3oM rupayoM ke hindusthAnI vyApAra ko miTTI meM milA sakate haiN| yadi hindusthAna ke saba loga yaha nizcaya karaleM, ki hama svadezI vastu hI kA vyavahAra kareMge; aura jaba koI svadezI vastu na mila sakegI taba kisI anya deza kI leMge, iMgalaiMDa kI kadApi na leMge; to, pAyoniyara ne amerikana logoM ke saMbaMdha

Page #208
22 svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / meM jo kucha Upara likhA hai vahI aMgarejoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hamako likhanA pdd'egaa| arthAna aMgarejoM ko hindusthAniyoM kI prArthanA para avazya dhyAna denA pdd'egaa| koI kaga ki yadi hama mvadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA kareM to isa pranijJA kA pAlana pUrNa rIti sa nahIM hA makegA; kyoMki isa mamaya hamAre deza meM matra prakAra kA mAla taiyAra nahIM honaa| ataeva, prathama hama logoM ko mvadezI mAla paidA karane kA yatra karanA cAhie: aura jaba taka prakAra kA mvadazA mAla banane lagegA nava hama mvadazI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA kareMge. kyoMki nabhI hamArI pratijJA kA pUrNa gati se pAlana ho sakegA / isa dalIla meM yaha bAta saca hai ki isa samaya hamAre deza meM maba cIz2a nahIM banatI / jo cIjeM vartamAna samaya meM yahAM banatI haiM unhIMka vyavahAra kI pratijJA karane meM jo lAbha hogA umakA ullekha Upara kiyA gayA hai; paraMtu jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki jabataka saba cIjeM apane deza meM banane na lageM tabanaka mvadezIvastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA karane meM kucha lAbha nahIM. una logoM ko yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki svadezI vastu kA vyavahAra jitane aMza meM kiyA jAyagA utanAho usameM lAbha hogA, usama kisI prakArakA hAni hone kA Dara nahIM hai / bhagavadgItA meM, bhagavAna zrIkRSNane ajuna ko upadeza karate hue yahI kahA hai ki- "nahAbhikrama nAzo'mti pratyavAyo na vidyate / svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhyaat||" svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra ko pratijJA bhI isI prakAra kI hai| isa pratijJA kA pAlana jitanA kiyA jAyagA utanAhI usase hamAre deza kA kalyANa hogaa| sArAMza, mvadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA kA pAlana bahuna dinoM taka karate rahane hI se hamArA iSTa hetu siddha hogA / jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki, jaba saba prakAra kA dezI mAla banane lagegA taba hama dezI vastu ke vyavahAra ko pratijJA kareMga, ve loga usa AdamI se kama mUrkha nahIM haiM jo yaha kahatA hai ki jaba mujhe tairanA A jAyagA taba maiM pAnI meM paira rakkhUgA ! aise logoM ko socanA cAhie ki jaba maba prakAra kA dezI mAla taiyAra hone lagegA

Page #209
bAyakATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu-vyavahAra kI prtikssaa| 23 taba usake vyavahAra kI pratijJA karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? saca bAta to yaha hai, ki jabataka hamAre deza meM maba prakAra kI cIjeM banane nahIM lagI haiM tabhItaka unake vyavahAra kI pratijJA karane kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai; kyoMki arthazAstra kA yahI siddhAnta hai ki jabataka kisI vastu kI mAMga nahIM bddh't| tabataka usakI AmadanI bhI nahIM bddh'tii| kisI deza meM bahutasI cIjeM tabhI taiyAra hotI haiM jabaki unaka banAnevAloM ko, usa deza ke rAjA yA prajA kI ora se. unaMjana diyA jAtA hai| yaha bAna saba logoM ko vidita hai ki hamAre rAjA kI ora se svadazI vyApAra kI unnati ke liya unaMjana pAna kI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai| aba yadi prajA kI aura se kucha utsAha na diyA jAya. aura yadi maba loga yahI kahana lageM ki jaba dazI cIz2a banaMgI naba hama unakA vyavahAra kareMge, to isa deza meM dezI vastu ke banane kI AzA kadApi nahIM kI jA mktii| hama jAnate haiM ki Aja dazI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pranijJA karane se kalahI hamAre deza meM dezI vastu kA bAjAra garama na ho jAyagA / hama jAnata haiM ki hamArI pratijJA kA phala, yogAbhyAsa ke ." anekjnmsNsiddhmtn| yAti pagaM gati isa tatva ke anusAra, bahuta dinoM ke bAda dikhAI degaa| isIliye hmaaraa| yaha prArthanA hai ki hamAra maba daza-bhAiyoM ko abhIma dezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI dRr3ha pratijJA karanI caahie| ukta AkSapA kA samAdhAna eka udAharaNa sa bhalI bhAMni ho jaaygaa| dakhiye, kucha sarakArga aphasage kI yaha icchA dekha par3atI hai ki mahArASTrabrAhmaNoM kA sarakArI naukarI na dI jAya / paraMtu mahArASTra-brAhmaNoM ke sivA anya jAti ke bahutase buddhimAna, zikSita aura hoziyAra AdamI nahIM milate / ataeva sarakArI naukariyoM ke dena meM prAyaH isa niyama kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, ki jahAMtaka ho sake prathama mahArASTra-brAhmaNoM ko koI jagaha na dI jAya / pahale kisI yuraziyana, krizciyana, musalamAna, pArasI, kAyastha yA kisI anya jAti ke manuSya ko jagaha dI jAya; aura jaba itane para bhI koI na milai taba mahArASTra-brAhmaNa ko jagaha dI jAya / isa upAya se, yadyapi eka do hI dinoM meM sarakArI naukarI meM saba mahArASTra-prAhmaNoM kA

Page #210
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / lopa nahIM ho sakatA; tathApi isameM saMdeha nahIM ki kAlAMtara meM sarakAra kA hetu avazya saphala hogA aura prAyaH saba mahArASTra - brAhmaNa sarakArI naukarI se alaga kara diye jAyeMge / svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA karanevAloM ko ukta niyama se kucha zikSA lenI caahie| una logoM ko bhI ukta sarakArI niyama hI kA avalaMba karanA cAhie / arthAt prathama svadeza meM banI huI vastuoM kA vyavahAra kiyA jAya; jaba ve na prApta hoM taba eziyA khaMDa ke kisI deza kI banI huI vastu kA vyavahAra kiyA jAya; jaba vaha bhI prApta na ho tatra amerikA aura yUrapa ke kisI bhI deza kI vastu kA vyavahAra kiyA jAya, paraMtu iMgalaiMDa deza kI banI huI kisI bhI vastu kA svIkAra na kiyA jAya / isa upAya se hamAre kArya kI saphalatA avazya ho jAyagI / yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki, isa samaya, hamAre deza meM saba prakAra kI cIjeM nahIM banatI; paraMtu isase hama logoM ko nirAza aura nirutsAha na honA cAhie / yadi saba prakAra kI cIjeM nahIM banatI haiM, to kyA jo cIjeM isa samaya banatI haiM unhIM ke vyavahAra kA AraMbha hama logoM kA na karanA cAhie ? yadi ekadama saba cIjeM nahIM bana sakatIM to kyA dhIre dhIre hama logoM ko apanI pratijJA kA pAlana na karanA cAhie ? yadi ApakI, yathArtha meM, yahI icchA hai ki isa deza meM saba prakAra kI cIjeM banane lageM to upAya yahI hai ki jo cIjeM isa samaya apane deza meM banatI haiM unhIMko kAma meM lAiye unake sivA anya kisI videzI vastu kA svIkAra na kIjiye / isa upAya ke avalaMba se, thor3ehI samaya meM, hamAre deza meM, aura aura saba cIjeM bhI banane lageMgI / yaha upAya sarvathA nirapavAda tathA nirbhaya hai / yaha sAdhya aura zreyaskara bhI haiM; para isameM dRr3ha bala aura nizcaya kI AvazyakatA hai / yadi isa deza ke saba loga yahI nizcaya karaleM, ki hama kevala svadezI vastu kA vyavahAra kareMge, to deza meM eka vilakSaNa zakti utpanna ho jAyagI / sArAMza, svadezI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga kiye binA hamAre dezabhAiyoM kI vartamAna dazA meM kadApi sudhAra hone kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI / smaraNa rahe ki kalyANa karanevAle kisI bhI manuSya kI durgati nahIM hotI / gItA meM likhA hai ki- "nahi kalyANakRt kazcit durgatiM tAta gacchati / " 24

Page #211
vAkATa athavA bahiSkAra aura svadezI vastu vyavahAra kI pratijJA / 25 koI koI kahate haiM ki svadezI vastu vyavahAra ke Andolana meM kimI prakAra kA rAjanaitika Political, svarUpa nahIM Ane denA cAhie- usakA kevala audyogika viSayoM hI me saMbaMdha rahe- 'svadezI' aura 'bAyakATa' ye do bhinna bhinna viSaya haiM / paraMtu yaha nirI bhUla hai / yaha AMdolana mAkSAt rAjanaitika na ho to na sahI; paraMtu isameM saMdeha nahIM ki hamAre nAyakoM kI yahI icchA hai ki isa AMdolana kA hamAre rAjyakartAoM kI vartamAna rAjanIti para kucha asara par3e isa AMdolana se hamAre rAjamadAMdha sarakArI adhikAriyoM kI thoDI bhI khula jA~ya aura ve hamArI ucita prArthanAoM para kucha dhyAna dene lage / isa prakAra yaha AMdolana apratyakSa rIti se rAjakIya kahA jA sakatA hai - isa bAta ko prakaTa kara dene se hamArI kucha hAni nahIM; aura usako gupta rakhane se hamArA kucha lAbha bhI nahIM / hAM, yaha bAta saca hai ki bAhara se isa Andolana ke do rUpa haiM; paraMtu rUpa kI bhinnatA se vastusthiti meM kucha bheda nahIM hotA / svadezI vastu kA vyavahAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga- ye donoM eka hI viSaya ke bhinna bhinna rUpa haiN| . 1 * isa lekha meM bahiSkAra kI yoga kI upamA dI gaI hai| aba isa bAta kA vivecana kiyA jAtA hai ki ukta ' bahiSkAra-yoga kA abhyAsa kisa prakAra kiyA jAya- iSTa hetu kI saphalatA ke liye kina kina sAdhanoM kA upayoga kiyA jAnA caahie| yoga kA svarUpa aura usake 'abhyAsa kA mArga' ye donoM bhinna bhinna bAteM haiN| kaisAhI yoga kyoM na ho - cAhe vaha 'dhArmika' yAMga ho cAhe 'rAjakIya' - usakI siddhi ke liye hRr3ha nizcaya aura dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai; kyoMki usakI siddhi meM anake vighna upasthita hote haiM / jaba koI manuSya kisI yoga kA abhyAsa karane lagatA hai taba usako usa yoga se bhraSTa karane ke liye bhUta, pizAca, rAkSasa Adi bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa karake bhayabhIta karane kA udyoga karate haiM / isI prakAra 'bahiSkAra - yoga' ke abhyAsa karanevAloM ko bhI bahutere bhUtoM, rAkSasoM aura pizAcoM ne bhayabhIta karane kA yana kiyA hai / aura jabataka hama loga bahiSkAra yoga kA abhyAsa karate raheMge navataka hamAre

Page #212
26 svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / pIche isI prakAra kA bhaya banA rahegA / videzI vastu ke vizeSataH iMgalaiNDa kI banI vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA ko sunanehI gore akhabAroM aura kucha gore aphasaroM ne apanA bhayAnaka rUpa prakaTa kiyA / baMgAliyoM ko 'kAra-yoga' se bhraSTa karane ke liye sarakAra ne sarakyUlaroM kIr3I lagA dI aura apane laThadAra zAsana ke bala para prajA kI ucita pratijJA ke bhaMga karane kA prayatna AraMbha kiyA / paraMtu jisa prakAra saccA 'yogI' vahI hai jo kisI bhUta, pizAca aura gannama ke upasthita kiye hue vighnoM kI paravA na karatA huA, dhairya aura dRr3ha nizcaya se apanA abhyAsa karatA calA jAtA hai aura aMta meM saphala- manoratha hotA hai; usI prakAra samA 'dezabhakta' vahI kahalAvegA jo apane 'bahiSkAra- yoga ke abhyAsa meM, fair in ear yA kisI gore aphasara kI paravA na karatA huA apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karegA / jaba hamAre videzI vastu ke tyAga se aMgareja vyApAriyoM kA kucha nuqasAna hone lagegA taba aMgareja sarakAra kI AMkheM avazya khuleMgI kyoMki aMgarejI-rAjya aura aMgarejI vyApAra kA bahuta ghanA saMbaMdha hai-- ina donoM kI AtmA eka hI hai / usa samaya, hamArI sarakAra, apane jAtibhAiyoM ke vyApAra kI rakSA ke hetu, hamArI prArthanAoM para avazya dhyAna degii| hama logoM kI icchA avazya pUrNa hogI / ataeva bahiSkAra-yAMga kI siddhi kA mukhya sAdhana yahI hai ki, kisI prakAra ke vinoM meM bhayabhIta na hokara dRr3hatA se apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karanA cAhie / yaha samaya kabhI na kabhI AnehI vAlA thA / ma prastuta viSaya kA jitanA adhika vicAra karate haiM, utanAhI "adhika hamArA vizvAsa dRr3ha hotA jAtA hai, ki vartamAna svadezI Andolana kA joza, kisI kSudra jalAzaya meM utpanna honevAlI kSaNika lahara ke samAna, caJcala aura anasthira nahIM hai; kintu vaha isa deza kI unnati kA ekamAtra cirasthAyI sAdhana hai| gore akhabAroM kA yaha

Page #213
yaha samaya kabhI na kabhI AnehI vAlA thA / zrApa hai ki jisa AMdolana kI utpatti baMga-bhaMga jaise kSudra aura kSaNika viSaya se huI hai vaha cirasthAyI kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki isa AMdolana kA bIja, vaMgabhaMga ke pUrvahI, isa deza meM, boyA gayA thAvaha bIja - rUpa se pahalehI upasthita thA / vaMgabhaMga ke kAraNa usako gati prApta huI- baMgabhaMga ke kAraNa usa bIja-rUpI Andolana kA saba deza meM ara uga AyA / arthAt yaha Andolana vaMgabhaMga se utpanna nahIM huA; vaMgabhaMga, isa samaya isa Andolana ke prasAra kA kAraNa mAtra huaa| jisa prakAra kurukSetra kI raNabhUmi para khar3e rahanevAle donoM pakSoM ke vIroM ke nAza ke liye arjuna kevala nimittamAtra kAraNa huA -- yathArtha kAraNa saMsAra kA saMhAra karanevAlA paramAtmA kA kAlasvarUpahI thA usI prakAra vaMgabhaMga prastuta Andolana kA kevala naimittika kAraNa hai, yathArtha kAraNa vartamAna samaya hI hai / hamArA yaha vizvAsa hai ki yadyapi vaMgabhaMga kA prabha, isa samaya, upasthita na kiyA jAtA tathApi yaha prasaMga - yaha Andolana -- zrAja nahIM to kala, kabhI na kabhI AnehI vAlA thA / 27 gata dasa bAraha varSa meM, duniyA ke saba dezoM meM, jo vizeSa ghaTanAeM huI haiM nakara, jina logoM ne dhyAna diyA hogA-jina logoM ne una ghaTanAoM kA sUkSma rIti se vivecana kiyA hogA- unako yaha bAta dekha par3egI ki isa samaya eka vizeSa bhAva se - eka vizeSa kalpanA se sArI duniyA kA DhaMgahI badalatA jArahA hai| amerikA, cIna, jApAna, AsTreliyA, naTAla, TrAnsavAla, phrAMsa, jarmanI aura khuda iMglaiNDa kI, gata dasa bAraha varSa kI, saba ghaTanAoM ko mathakara, yadi koI eka vizeSa bAta jAnanA cAhe to use yahI dekha par3egA ki ye saba deza " svakIya kA svIkAra aura parakIya kA tyAga " isI eka kalpanA- isI eka bhAva- isI eka siddhAnta-rUpI kendra ke cAroM ora cakkara lagA rahe haiM / amerikA meM cIniyoM ko na rahane dene kA jo yatna kiyA gayA usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? AsTreliyA meM jApAniyoM aura hindustAniyoM ko na rahane dene kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kucha dina hue, baMbaI ke mazahUra bhAgAstrAM sAhaba AsTreliyA ko gaye the / usa samaya usa deza ke nivAsiyoM ne itane bar3e

Page #214
28 svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / musalamAna-nAyaka ko bhI vahAM na Ane dene kA yatna kiyA thaa| bAgAkhAM bar3e zrImAna saradAra haiN| AsTreliyA ke vyApAriyoM ko unase bahuta lAbha hone kI saMbhAvanA thii| isa prakAra ke phAyade kI kucha bhI paravA na karake AsTreliyA ke nivAsI hindusthAniyoM, cIniyoM, aura jApAniyoM ke sAtha apanA sambandha rakhanA nahIM cAhate, isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? AsTreliyA se iMglaiNDa ko jisa jahAz2a meM DAMka bhejI jAtI hai usapara hindusthAnI khalAnI na rakkhe jAMya-isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? AsTreliyA kI manuSya-saMkhyA bahuna nahIM hai| vahAM majadUra kama haiM: aura upajAU bhUmi bahuta hai| itane para bhI ve loga videziyoM se saMbaMdha kyoM nahIM rakhate ? ve jAnate haiM ki hamAre vartamAna kArya kA pariNAma bhaviSyana meM apanI santAnoM para acchA na hogaa| ve isa bAta kA vicAra karate haiM ki hamAga dhana kahAM jAnA hai--aura vahAM jAkara vaha hameM kesa prakAra hAni pahuMcAvegA / TrAnsavAla meM sone kI khAnoM meM kAma karane ke liye cInI majadara bharatI kiye jAMya yA nahIM, ima veSaya kA -vivAda iMglaiNDa meM kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? dakSiNa-AphrikA meM maMgarejoM kA rAjya hai| vahAM kAlaM AdamiyoM ( hindusthAniyoM ) ke mAtha sA bartAva kiyA jAtA hai saba logoM ko vidita hai / yathArtha meM vahAM kAlA pAdamI atyanta patita aura hIna samajhA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? da iMglaiNDa meM, misTara cembaglena aura bAlphora mAhaba aMgarajI-vyApAra rakSA ke liye jo prayatna kara rahe haiM usakA rahasya kyA hai ? MAMIT jarmanI meM banAyA gayA-yaha vAkya kisI vastu para dagbate hI garejoM kA dimAga bigar3a kyoM jAtA hai ? una praznoM kA uttara eka hI -." mbakIya kA mvIkAra aura parakIya kA nyaag"| isa vicAra-ima lpanA --kA amara pahale pahala yUrapa ke saba dezoM meM huAH anaMtara ta vicAra kI lahareM eziyA-khaMDa kI ora jhukI / jApAna ke vijaya usa vicAra kI lahareM aura bhI adhika uttejita huii| isI vicAra-parini ke kAraNa cIniyoM ne amerikA ke vyApAra ko apane deza se ahiSkRta yaa| yaha vicAra-taraMga, Aja nahIM to kala, kabhI na kabhI, bhAratavarSa meM AnehI vAlI thI-usake svAbhAvika pravAha ko koI bhI roka

Page #215
yaha samaya kabhI na kabhI AnehI vAlA thaa| .. 29 na sakatA / vaMgabhaMga ne sirpha itanAhI kAma kiyA ki ukta vicAra-taraMga ko, isI samaya, prAdurbhUta hone kA-prakaTa hone kA avasara diyA / yaha to kevala kAlamAhAtmya hai-samaya kA heraphera hai| usake prabhAva ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? jisa vicAra ne-jima kalpanA ne-duniyA ke satra dezoM meM halacala macA dI: jisa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para pratyeka deza ke nivAmI "vajana kA svIkAra aura parajana kA tyAga" kara rahe haiM; kyA uma kalpanA kA-uma vicAra kA-uma siddhAnta kA prabhAva hindusthAniyoM para kucha bhI na hogA ? yaha paristhiti hindusthAniyoM ne mvayaM utpanna nahIM kI hai| kiMtu vaha yUrapa eziyA ke kucha dezoM meM -aura una dezoM se hindusthAna meM -zrApahI Apa svAbhAvika rIti se A pahuMcI hai| aba usa paristhiti meM hama loga ba~dha se gaye haiM-usase hamArA chuTakArA ho nahIM sakatA / ataeva umase lAbha uThAnAhI hamArA pradhAna kartavya hai| jaba duniyA ke saba loga una middhAnta kA avalamba karake apanA apanA hina-mAdhana kara rahe haiM, taba kyA yahI eka deza e.pA abhAgA hai jisake nivAmI prApta paristhiti - vartamAna samaya-sa apanI kucha bhI bhalAI na kara sakeMge ? kyA hindusthAna ke loga itane mUrkha, ajJAnI aura abhimAna-rahita haiM ki ve ukta natva ko mAnya na kara sakeMge ? kyA hama logoM ko isa bAta kA vicAra na karanA cAhie ki hamAraM ghara kA dhana kevala hamAre svajanI hI ko mile-videziyoM ke hAtha meM na jAna pAve ? jitanA dravya hama vyaya karate haiM yadi vaha saba hamAre mvajanoM ko na mile-yadi usakA kucha bhAga videziyoM ko bhI dene kA prasaMga Ave - to hamArA yaha kartavya hai ki hama apanA dravya una videziyoM ko kabhI na deM jo hamArA apamAna karate haiM jo hamArI prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM dete-jo hamAre hakoM kA kucha khayAla nahIM karatejo hameM sadA dAsatva meM rakhane kI ceSTA karate haiM; kintu hama apanA dravya aise videziyoM ko deM jo hamArA apamAna nahIM krte| arthAta pratyeka hindusthAnI ko svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra-dvArA, apanA dravya, apane dezabhAiyoM hai ko, denA cAhie: yadi kisI mvadezI vastu ke abhAva ke

Page #216
svadezI Andolana aura baaykaatt| kAraNa videzI vastu kI jarUrata ho to, pratyeka hindusthAnI ko yaha nizcaya karanA cAhie, ki jisa iMglaiNDa deza ke logoM ne hamAre mu~ha kI roTI chIna lI hai, aura jisa iMglainDa deza ke loga kAle AdamiyoM ko pazutulya samamate haiM, usa deza kI banI koI bhI cIja hama na khriideNge| jaba videzI vastu kI jarUrata hI hogI taba iglaiNDa ke sivA anya kisI deza kI lenI cAhira / kyA duniyA meM aMgarejoM ke sivA aura koI loga hI nahIM haiM ? kyA duniyA meM iMglaiNDa ke sivA aura koI deza hI nahIM hai ? yadi hai taM. kyA iMglaiNDa ke sivA aura kisI deza kI banI cIz2a lenA pApa hai ? nahIM; yaha pApa to hai hI nahIM: kiMtu yahI, isa mamaya, pratyeka hindustAnI kA kartavya hai| yaha to eka nitya ke vyavahAra kI bAta hai ki jo hamArA pyAra nahIM karatA usake mAtha hama apanA saMbaMdha rakhanA nahIM caahte| jisake mana meM hamAre viSaya meM prema nahIM umake sAtha saMbaMdha rakhanA niMdya mAnA jAtA hai / mahAbhArata ke yuddha ke mamaya bhagavAna zrIkRNa pAMDavoM ke dUta banakara kauravoM ke pAsa gaye the / uma samaya duryodhana ne zrIkRSNa ko bhojana ke liye bulaayaa| bhagavAna zrIkRSNA ne jo uttara diyA vaha, isa samaya, pratyeka hindusthAnI ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie: saMprItibhojyAnyannAni ApadbhAjyAni vA punaH / na ca saMprIyama rAnanna caivApar3hatA vayama // " arthAta bhojana kA svIkAra do taraha me kiyA jAtA hai-pahale to prema se, dUsara Apatti samaya meN| ha rAjana tuma hamAga pyAra nahIM karate; aura hama bhI kucha Apatti meM phaMse nahIM haiM / aisI avasthA meM bhojana kA svIkAra kisa prakAra kiyA jAya ? aba hama yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki, kyA isa deza ke nivAsiyoM para aisI kucha Apatti AI hai jisase una logoM ko, apane viSaya meM prema-rahita videziyoM hI kI banAI huI cIjeM kharIdane ke liye, majabUra honA par3atA hai ? Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jina logoM ke mana meM hamAre viSaya meM ghRNA aura tiraskAra kA bhAva bharA huA hai unhIM logoM ke kArakhAnoM kI cIjeM kharIdakara, hama apane hI dravya se,

Page #217
svadezI vastukA svIkAra aura videzIdhastu kA tyAga,ye donoM bAteM ekhiiNhai| 31 una logoM kI mAnamaryAdA aura zakti ko bar3hAne kA udyoga kareM; kintu, svadezI vastu ko kharIdakara apane dravya se apane hI dezabhAiyoM ke hita kI kucha bhI ciMtA na kareM ! svadezI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga-ye donoM bAteM ekahI haiN| isa yana meM saphalatA prApta karanA hamArI zakti ke bAhara nahIM hai| pra. stuna Andolana kA jo vivecana kapara kiyA gayA hai usasa pAThakoM ko yaha bAta huA hogA ki svadezI vasta kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga, yahI do bAne, isa Andolana ke, mukhya prANa haiM--- yahI do bAteM, isa Andolana ke pradhAna tatva haiM / yadApi ye bAteM, bAhara se dekhane meM, bhinna bhinna dekha par3atI haiM.--yadyapi ye bAteM, bhinna bhinna do viSayoM ke samAna, dekha par3atI haiM, aura yadyapi unakA varNana bhinna bhinna zabdoM meM kiyA jAtA hai (aura kadAcita isIse koI koI apane ko ' svadezI ' ke anuyAyA aura koI koI * bahiSkAra ' yA 'bAyakATa' ke anuyAyI kahate haiM) tathApi. yathArtha meM. ye donoM bAteM ekahI haiMya bhinna bhinna vipaya nahIM haiN| svadezI aura * bAyakATa' meM tAtvika bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai-ye ekahI vastu ke do bhinna bhinna rUpa haiN| yadi koI eka vastu bhinna bhinna do sthAnoM se dekhI jAya tA, dekhanevAle ke sthAna meM parivartana hone ke kAraNa, usa ekahI vastu ke bhinna bhinna do rUpa dekha pdd'eNge| isI udAharaNa ke anusAra, vartamAna Andolana ke bhI. bhinna bhinna do rUpa dekha par3ate haiN| jisa dRSTi se usakI ora dekhiye usIke anusAra usakA rUpa dekha pdd'egaa| svadezI' ke anuyAyiyoM ko kevala 'svadezI vastu ke svIkAra aura mvadezI vastu kI unnati ' hI kA rUpa dekha par3atA hai aura 'bAyakATa' ke anuyAyiyoM ko kevala 'videzI vastu ke tyAga'hI kA rUpa dikhAI detA hai|

Page #218
svadezI-Andolana aura baaykaatt| jJAnI logoM ko yaha bAta vidita hai ki maMsAra kI utpatti ke liye * paramezvara aura * mAyA (zakti) donoM kI jarUrata hai| akelA paramezvara samAra kI utpatti kara nahIM sakatA.-mAyA (zakti) kI mahAyaMtA binA paramezvara kucha kara nahIM sakatA; aura akelI mAyA (zakti) bhI kucha kara nahIM sktii| yadyapi ye donoM dekhane meM bhinna bhinna dekha par3ate haiM tathApi ve eka hI brahmatatva ke do rUpa haiN| paramezvara aura mAyA ke isa sammilita rUpa ke AdhAra para hI naranArI-naTezvara kI mUrti kalpita kI gaI hai| usa mUrti meM paramezvara aura mAyA kA rUpa itanA sAmmalita hai ki dekhanavAlA una donoM rUpoM kA vibhakta nahIM samajha sakanA / tathApi uma mUrti kI eka ora khar3e hokara degviye tA kevala 'paramezvara kA rUpa dikhAI daMgA, aura yadi dRsaMga aura khaMr3a hokara dakhiye to kaMvala 'mAyA'( zakti ) kA rUpa diggaI daMgA / ThIka yahI dazA isa zrAndolana kI bhI hai / svadezI' aura 'bahiSkAra' ye donoM bAteM itanI mammilita haiM ki unakA koI vibhakta nahIM kara sakatA; tathApi eka ora se dekhA jAya to kevala svadezI kA mpa digbAI danA hai; aura dRmarI ora se iMgkhA jAya nA kevala 'bahiSkAra kA rUpa dekha par3atA hai| saMsAra kI utpatti ke kArya meM paramezvara aura mAyA ( zani) ko vibhakta karanA asambhava hai : aimA karane meM saMsAra kI utpatti me vinna hogaa| isI prakAra apane deza kI unnati ke kArya meM * mvadazI ' aura * bahiSkAra' ko vibhakta karanA asaMbhava hai; gaMmA karane ma daza kI unnati meM vinna hogaa| hamArI samajha meM, vartamAna Andolana kI pradhAna zakti ' bahiSkAra hI meM hai| jisa prakAra mAyA / zakti ) ko pRthaka karane se saMsAra kI utpatti ho nahIM sakatI; usI prakAra ' bahiSkAra' kI pRthaka karane meM hamArA Andolana zakti-rahina ho jAyagA usase deza kI unnati kadApi na ho sakegI---iSTa kArya kI kabhI siddhatA na hogI / ataeva, nidAna vyApAra kI dRSTi se, hindusthAna meM kucha jAna hai-vaha sajIva hai- vaha mRta nahIM hai-yaha bAta siddha karane ke liye hama logoM ko 'svadazI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga, ina donoM bAtoM ko hamAre Andolana meM zAmila karanA caahie| aMgareja-vyApArI hara mAla tIsa karor3a kA kapar3A isa deza meM beca sva. A.4

Page #219
svadezI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga ye bAte ekahI haiN|33 kara hamArA dhana lUTa le jAte haiN| kyA isa bAta se hamArA jI jalanA na cAhie ? jisa manuSya kA jI isa bAta se nahIM jalatA ki tIsa karor3a kI hamArI sampatti kevala bilAyatI kapar3A kharIdane meM videza ko calI jAtI hai, vaha 'svadezI' kA anuyAyI kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki isa deza meM naI mileM kholI jaoNya, carakhoM para kAma karanevAle julAhoM ko uttejana diyA jAya aura naye naye kArakhAne khole jA~ya; ve yadi videzI vastu kA tyAga karane ke liye apane dezabhAiyoM ko uttejita na kareMge to unake prayatnoM se kyA lAbha hogA ? javataka hamAre dezabhAI videzI vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA na kareMge tabataka naI miloM ke kholane se aura carakhoM para kAma karanevAle julAhoM ko uttejana dene se, yA aura aura cIjoM ke kArakhAne kholane se, kyA lAbha hogA ? videzI vastu ke tyAgahI meM hamArI yathArtha unnati kI zakti hai| adi videzI vastu ke saMbaMdha meM ghRNA utpanna hokara usakA tyAga hI na kiyA jAyagA to svadezI vastu kI mAMga kaise bar3ha sakegI ? yadi svadezI vastu ke saMbaMdha meM prema utpanna hokara usakI mAMga hI na bar3hegA to bar3I bar3I mileM aura naye naye kArakhAne kisa prakAra khula sakeMge ? jaba hamAre pUMjIvAloM ko isa bAta kA dRr3ha vizvAsa ho jAyagA ki hama logoM ne videzI vastu kA tyAga kara diyA hai taba ve loga bar3I bar3I mileM aura naye naye kArakhAne kholane meM eka bhI dina kA vilamba na kareMge / miloM kA vyApAra bahuta lAbhadAyaka hai| usa vyApAra meM pUMjIvAloM ko bahuta naphA milatA hai| jaba ve loga isa bAta ko jAna leMge ki hamAre deza-bhAI, kisI prakAra kI Apatti Ane para bhI kisI prakAra kA saGkaTa Ane para bhI-videzI vastu kA svIkAra na kareMge, ve kevala svadezI vastu hI kA svIkAra kareMge, taba isa deza ke pratyeka zahara aura gA~va meM svadezI vastu ke naye naye kArakhAne dekha par3ane lgeNge| yadyapi videzI vastu ke tyAga se lAbha ke sivA koI hAni dekha nahIM par3atI, tathApi kucha loga videzI vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA karane se Darate haiMve apane ko 'bAyakATa' vA 'bAhaSkAra' pantha ke anuyAyI kahalAne se hicakate haiN| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? ve loga kahate haiM ki videzI vastu ke

Page #220
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATe / tyAga kI pratijJA se isa deza ke aMgareja adhikArI nArAja hoMgehamArI dayAlu sarakAra aprasanna hogI aura maMceSTara ke vyApArI hamAre dezI mAla para kara lagavAkara isa deza ke naye kArakhAnoM ko girAdene kA prayatna kareMge; ataeva yaha kArya hama logoM kI zakti ke bAhara hai| aba hama yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki hamAre dezabhAI, videzI vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA karakebahiSkAra-yoga kA abhyAsa karake apane deza ke naSTa hue vyApAra kI unnati karanA, apane deza ko daridratA se mukta karanA aura apane deza ke svAdhInagaurava ko sthApita karanA acchA samajhate haiM; yA isa deza ke agarejaaphasaroM kI nArAjI, sarakAra kI aprasannatA aura maMcesTara ke vyApAriyoM kI baMdara- ghur3akI se bhayabhIta hokara dezadrohI bananA pasaMda karate haiM ? kyA yaha veda aura lajjA kI bAta nahIM hai ki ye loga sarakAra kI aprasannatA aura aphasaroM kI nArAjI kI to itanI paravA kareM; parantu apane deza kI bhalAI kA kucha bhI vicAra mana meM na lAveM? jo loga svayaM apanI apane kuTumba kI, apane par3osI kI, apane samAja kI aura apane deza kI bhalAI kI kucha bhI cintA na karake kevala videziyoM ko khuza karane kA prayatna karate haiM, ve deza ke hitakartA nahIM kahe jA sakate / aMgarejI bhASA meM eka kahAvata hai jisakA artha yaha hai ki "pahale tuma apanI bhalAI karo; phira dUsaroM :9 kI bhalAI kI cintA karo / hamArA yaha Azaya nahIM hai ki jAnabUjhakara, kisI kAraNa binA, isa deza ke aMgareja aphasaroM ko yA sarakAra ko yA vilAyata ke logoM ko aprasanna karane kA prayatna kiyA jAya / nahIM; hamArA 34 prayatna kevala apanI jAtIyatA - apane rASTrIyatva -- ke astitva ke liye honA cAhie / yadi apanI jAtIyatA ke astitva ke prayatna se - apane rASTra ko sajIva rakhane kA udyoga karane se kisIkA mana duHkhita ho -- kisI kI aprasannatA ho-- koI nArAja ho-to hameM usakI paravA na karanI cAhie / apane pavitra kartavya ke pAlana se yadi kisIko burA lage to usakI ora dhyAna na denA caahie| kisI vyakti vA samAja vA rASTra kA mana duHkhita na ho, isa hetu kI siddhi ke liye, kyA hama logoM ko apane tIsa karor3a dezabhAiyoM ke astitva kA nAza kara DAlanA cAhie? kyA una logoM ko bhUkha se pIr3ita

Page #221
svadezI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga ye bAteM ekahI haiN| 35 hokara marane denA cAhie? kyA vartamAna hInatA aura saGkaTa ke bar3e bar3e gahoM ko aura bhI gahare banAkara unameM apane tIsa karor3a bAMdhavoM ko Dhakela denA cAhie? pAThako, ApahI isa viSaya kA vicAra kiijiye| abataka namratApUrvaka prArthanA karake, gir3agir3Akara, bhIkha mAMgane kA jo prayatna kiyA gayA vaha rattIbhara bhI saphala nahIM huaa| kyA aba usI upAya kA aura bhI avalamba kiyA jAya? mAna lIjiye, ki jaba hamAre prastuta prayana se--videzI vastu ke tyAga kI hamArI pratijJA se-isa deza ke vyApAra aura kArakhAnoM kI unnati hogI taba usa unnati ko dekhakara, macesTara ke vyApArI DAha se cillAne lageMge aura hamArI sarakAra dezI vastu para kara lagA degI / aba hama yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM, ki yadi hama videzI vastu kA tyAga na kareM, yadi hama svadazI Andolana na kareM aura yadi isa deza ke vyApAra aura kArakhAnoM kI unnati ApahI Apa ho jAya, to kyA macesTara ke vyApAriyoM ke mana meM hamArI unnati ke saMbaMdha meM DAha na utpanna hogI ? kyA ve loga isa deza kI vastu para kara lagavAkara hamAre vyApAra ko naSTa karane kA prayana na kareMge? kyA isa bAta kI jimmedArI (AEHATIHAE) koI le sakatA hai ? saca bAta to yaha hai ki apanI rAjasattA kA durupayoga karake bhAratavarSa ke vyApAra ko naSTa karane kA aMgareja logoM ne jo prayatna kiyA (aura jo bhaviSya meM kiyA jAyagA) usakA kAraNa, una logoM kI anucita aura anyAyI svArtha-buddhi hI hai| jabataka unakI yaha svArtha-buddhi, yaha lobha, kAyama hai tabataka ve loga hamAre vyApAra aura kArakhAnoM kI unnati se kadApi prasanna na hoMge; ve hamAre vyApAra ke nAza hI kA prayana kareMge; cAhe vaha unnati hamAre 'svadezI' se ho, cAhe 'bAyakATa' se ho aura cAhe binA svadezI aura binA bAyakATa kI sahAyatA ke, pApahI zrApa, ho / hAM, isameM sandeha nahIM ki anta meM isa svArya-buddhi aura lobha kA pariNAma na to iMglaiNDa ko sukhadAyaka hogA aura na hiMdusthAna ko / aisI avasthA meM yadi hama 'svadezI' aura 'bAyakATa' kI sahAyatA se apane deza ke vyApAra aura kArakhAnoM kI unnati karane kA prayatna kareM to Dara kisa bAta kA hai ? jo pariNAma honevAlA hI hai vaha to hogA hii| phira hama logoM ko apane prayana se

Page #222
36 svadezI Andolana aura bAyakAra / apane pavitra kartavya se - parAGmukha kyoM honA cAhie ? hamArA to yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki jisa prakAra aMgarejoM ne, apanI amaladArI ke prAraMbha meM, isa deza ke vyApAra aura kArakhAnoM ko aneka anucita aura anyAyI upAyoM se naSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA thA, usa prakAra ke prayatna karane kA sAhasa, ve loga, isa samaya, bIsavIM sadI meM, kadApi na kareMge / kyoMki isa samaya duniyA ke saba dezoM ke vicAroM meM jo eka vizeSa-bhAva dekha par3atA hai; aura jisa vizeSa-bhAva kA asara, eziyA-khaMDa ke kaI dezoM para hotA huA, hindusthAna para bhI par3ane lagA hai; vaha aMgarejoM ke ukta anucita aura anyAyI upAyoM ko kadApi saphala hone na degA / isa vartamAna samaya ke vicAra-sAgara kA pravAha hamAre anukUla hai| kevala hamAre hRr3ha nizcaya kI AvazyakatA hai / isa viSaya kA ullekha gata pariccheda meM kiyA gayA hai| ataeva hamArI yaha rAya hai ki yaha udyoga-yaha prayatna-- hamArI zakti ke bAhara nahIM hai / yadi vartamAna samaya ke vizeSavicAra-vizeSa-bhAva-kI anukUlatA pAkara hama loga dRr3ha nizcaya se apanI pratijJA ke pAlana kA prayatna kareM to nissandeha hamArA iSTa hetu saphala hogaa| itanA prayatna karane para bhI yadi kimI aparihArya kAraNa se saphalatA prApta na ho to bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke upadezAnusAra " tasmAdaparihArye'rthe na tvaM zocitumarhasi" hama logoM ko zoka nahIM karanA cAhie / yadi hamArA uddeza pavitra hai, hamAre vicAra ucita haiM, hamArI pratijJA yogya hai, hamArA nizcaya aTala hai, hamArA prayatna zuddha aura sarala hai aura samaya kI anukUlatA bhI hai to hamAre manorathoM kI saphalatA honI hI caahie| yadi na ho to usake viSaya meM kheda mAnakara laivya dazA kA svIkAra karanA ucita nhiiN| jisa samaya hamako apane kartavya-karma meM kaTibaddha honA cAhie usa samaya klaibya dazA kA svIkAra karake hRdaya kI durbalatA prakaTa karanA ucita nahIM / yahI jAnakara bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ko upadeza diyA hai "-laibyaM mAsmagamaH pArtha naittvyyuppdyte| kSudraM hRdaya daurbalyaM tyaktvottiSTha paraMtapa / " saca hai; jina logoM ko apane iSTa kArya kI saphalatA

Page #223
kAMgresa aura 'svdeshii'| karanA hai, jina logoM ko apane deza ke vyApAra kI unnati karanA hai, jina logoM ko apanI pavitra AryamAtA ko nirjIvitA ke kalaGka se mukta karanA hai, unake hRdaya kI durbalatA kadApi zobhA nahIM detii| yadi hama apane hRdaya kI durbalatA ko chor3a deM aura videzI vastu ke tyAga kI . pratijJA ke pAlana meM dRr3ha nizcaya se prayatna karate raheM to svadeza kI unnati kA kArya hamArI zakti ke bAhara nahIM hai| kAMgresa aura 'svdeshii| koI koI yaha kahate haiM ki svadezI Andolana ke nAyakoM kA hetu audyogika nahIM hai. ---vaha rAjanaitika hai| kyoMki baMgAla prAMta ke jina nAyakoM ne svadezI Andolana kA Arambha kiyA hai vahIM loga kAMgresa ke aguvA haiM aura videzI vastu ke tyAga kA viSaya, arthAta bAyakaTa yA bahiSkAra-yoga, 'svadezI' meM zAmila hojAne se, isa deza ke rAjakarmacArI aprasanna ho gaye haiN| ataeva yaha Andolana bhI, rAjanaitika-Andolana karanevAlI kAMgresahI kA, eka dUsarA rUpa hai / isa liye hama loga isa prakAra ke 'svadezI' Andolana meM zAmila ho nahIM sakate / 'svadezI' aura 'bAyakATa' ke paraspara sambandha kA vivecana gata pariccheda meM kiyA gayA hai / ataeva usako doharAne kI jarUrata nahIM / aba kevala isa bAta ko socanA cAhie ki kAMgresa aura 'svadezI' kA yathArtha sambandha kyA hai| pahala hamako isa bAta kA vicAra karanA cAhie ki isa deza kA rAjA kauna hai? sAdhAraNa loga yahI kaheMge ki iMglaiNDa deza kA rAjA hamArA rAjA hai| para isameM sarvAza satya nahIM hai / isa deza kI vartamAna zAsana-praNAlI kA sUkSma rIti se nirIkSaNa kiyA jAya to pulisa ke eka adanA sipAhI se lekara bar3e lATa sAhaba taka, pratyeka sarakArI aphasara, hama logoM para, rAjA ke mamAna, rAjya karatA huA dekha pdd'egaa| jaba iMglaiNDa kI ora dRSTi DAlI jAtI hai taba yaha dekha par3atA hai ki hamAre bar3e lATa

Page #224
svadazI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / sAhaba sekreTarI zrApha sTeTa ke mAtahata haiM, sekreTarI Apha sTeTa pArlimenTasabhA ke mAtahata haiM aura pArlimenTa-sabhA ke membara bRTiza-nirvAcakoM ke adhIna haiM / sArAMza, isa deza meM jo videzI rAjasattA sthApita huI hai vaha kisI eka vyakti ke hAtha meM nahIM hai -- usake sUtra aneka vyaktiyoM ke hAtha meM haiM / arthAt, isa deza meM, koI eka rAjA nahIM hai--aneka rAjA haiM / svAdhIna-dezoM meM isa zAsana-praNAlI se prajA kA bahuta kalyANa hotA hai; parantu hindusthAna jaise parAdhIna deza meM isa zAsana-praNAlI se prajA kA kucha bhI kalyANa nahIM hotA / yahAM prajA ko na to kucha haqa haiM, na adhikAra hai aura na mAna hai| yahAM jo aMgareja-rAjakarmacArI haiM unhIMke hAtha meM saba rAjasattA hai-vahI loga yahAM ke gajA haiM / iMglaiNDa-deza kA jo rAjA hai (aura AIna ke anusAra jo isa deza kA bhI rAjA hai ) usakI sattA, kAnUna ke dvArA atyanta maryAdita karadI gaI hai| vaha apane mana meM kucha kara nahIM sakatA / yathArtha meM usako kucha bhI adhikAra nahIM hai-vaha kevala nAmadhArI rAjA hai ! isameM sandeha nahIM ki rAjA kI sattA ko isa prakAra maryAdita kara dene se iMglaiNDa kI prajA kA atyanta hita huA hai; parantu isa bAta meM bhI sandeha nahIM ki ukta praNAlI se isa deza kI prajA para aneka bure pariNAma hue haiN| sabase burA pariNAma yahI huA, ki isa deza kI yathArtha rAjasattA videzInirvAcakoM aura videzI-aphasaroM ke hAtha meM calI gaI / arthAt isa deza ke gore akasara aura iMglaiNDa kI pArlimenTa-sabhA ke membaroM ke nirvAcakagaNa hI hamAre rAjA bana baiThe / jina gore aphasaroM ke hAtha meM isa deza kI rAja-sattA hai unakI yahI icchA dekha par3atI hai ki vaha rAjasattA sadaiva apanehI hAtha meM banI rahe-vaha kadApi apane hAtha se jAne na pAve yA vaha kisI taraha kama na hone pAve / aura isI svArtha se bharI huI duSTa icchA kI pUrti ke liye una logoM ke sAre prayatna hote haiM / aba isa bAta ko bhI dekhiye ki iMglaiNDa kI pArlimenTa-sabhA ke membaroM ke nirvAcaka gaNoM kI icchA kyA hai / yadyapi ve svAdhIna-cittavAle aura nyAya-priya haiM, tathApi apane deza ke vyApAra kI vRddhi ke hetu unakI bhI yahI icchA dekha par3atI hai ki hindusthAna kA saba vyApAra apane hI hAtha meM banA rahe / yaha

Page #225
kAMgresa aura 'svdeshii'| vyApAra na to kisI dUsare deza ke logoM ke hAtha meM jAne pAve aura na hindusthAniyoM hI ke hAtha meM rhe| ve loga hindusthAna ke vyApAra hI se dhanI aura mAnI hue haiN| isa liye ve isa sone kI cir3iyA ko apane hAtha se jAne denA nahIM cAhate / sArAMza, isa deza para jina videziyoM kI gajamattA hai unameM se kucha to gore aphasara haiM aura kucha gore vyApArI / yahAM ke gore aphasara yahI cAhate haiM ki isa deza kI saba rAjasattA apane hI hAtha meM banI rahe; aura vilAyata ke gore vyApArI yahI cAhate haiM ki isa deza kA saba vyApAra apane hI hAtha meM banA rahe / yadi hindusthAniyoM meM kucha ekatA aura zakti rahatI to va ukta donoM prakAra ke logoM kI sattA ko bahuta kucha maryAdita kara sakate; paraMtu kheda kI bAta hai ki isa deza ke gore aphasara apanI rAjasattA kA upabhoga, prajA kI roka-Toka ke binA, aniyaMtrita rUpa se, kara rahe haiM; aura vilAyata ke gore vyApArI, isa pavitra AryabhUmi ke kaleja kA sampatti-rUpI khUna, nirdayatA se pIte cale jA rahe haiN| ukta vivecana se pAThakoM kA yaha bAta vidita ho jAyagI ki isa deza kI rAjasattA kina logoM ke hAtha meM hai-isa deza ke rAjA kauna haiN| isa daza para gore aphasaroM kI jo aniyaMtrita rAjasattA cala rahI hai usako maryAdita karane kA yatna karane ke liye kAMgresa kA janma huA hai / arthAta kAMgresa kA pradhAna hetu rAjanaitika viSayoM kI carcA karane aura rAjanaitika haka prApta karane kA hai| smaraNa rahe ki rAjanaitika Andolana karane meM kAMgresa ne isa deza kI audyogika aura Arthika dazA para durlakSa nahIM kiyaa| usane isa deza kI Arthika unnati ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aneka uttamottama prastAva kiye haiM / cAra pAMca varSa se kAMgresa ke sAtha sAtha dezI kArIgarI aura kalA-kuzalatA kI eka pradarzanI bhI, hara sAla, kholI jAtI hai / gata varSa kI kAMgresa ke samaya, kAzI meM, eka audyogika pariSada bhI sthApita huA hai / sArAMza, kAMgresa ne audyogika viSayoM kI ora bhI thor3A bahuta dhyAna diyA hai / tathApi usakA pradhAna hetu rAjanaitika hI kahA jAyagA / usakA yahI hetu atyaMta ucita hai;

Page #226
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / kyoMki jabataka isa deza ke aniyaMtrita gore adhikAriyoM kI amaryAdita rAjasattA kucha saGkucita na hogI aura jabataka isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko, apane deza ke zAsana prabaMdha meM, kucha haqa prApta na hoMge -- jabataka isa deza kI rAjasattA, isa deza kI prajA hI ke hAtha meM, na A jAyagI, arthAt jabataka isa deza meM svarAjya sthApita na ho jAyagA -- tabataka anya viSayoM meM unnati yA sudhAra karane kA yatna saphala na hogA / isa liye kAMgresa ne rAjanaitika viSayoM hI ko pradhAna mahatva diyA hai / kara aba isa samaya, hamAre nAyakoM kA dhyAna audyogika viSayoM kI ora , vizeSa rIti se laga rahA hai / isa deza kA prAcIna vyApAra kaise naSTa ho gayA, isa bAta kA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA / usase yaha bAta mAlUma hogI ki kampanI sarakAra ke samaya aMgareja - rAjyakartA pratyakSa rIti se vyApArI the / jaba se isa deza kA zAsana bhAra pArlimenTa ne apane Upara le liyA taba se isa deza kI gajamattA pratyakSa vyApAriyoM ke hAtha meM nahIM hai; paraMtu isameM sandeha nahIM ki vaha apratyakSa rIti meM vyApAriyoMhI ke hAtha meM hai / inhIM sattAdhArI vyApAriyoM ke hita-sAdhana kI ceSTA hamAre gore 1 sara kiyA karate haiM / isa siddhAnta kI satyatA ke liye hama lArDa karjana mahodaya ke vAkyoM ko pramANa mAnate haiN| eka samaya Apane AsAma ke cAya ke aMgareja - vyApAriyoM se yaha kahA thA ki " isa deza meM jitane aMgareja haiM -- cAhe ve khetI aura khAnoM ke kAma para hoM, cAhe vyApAra aura naukarI karate hoM unakA uddeza eka hI hai / arthAt sarakArI karmacAriyoM ko cAhie ki ve isa deza kA zAsana uttama rIti se kareM; * aura Apa logoM ko cAhie ki apanI pUMjI bhinna bhinna vyavasAyoM meM lagAkara isa deza kI saba sampatti cUsa leM / " hindusthAna meM khAnoM kA vyavasAya karanevAle jo aMgareja vyApArI haiM unase bhI lArDa karjana mahodaya ne yahI kahA thA ki "merA kAma zAsana karane kA hai aura Apa logoM kA kAma isa deza kI sampatti ko cUsa lene kA / donoM kArya * isakA yahI artha hai na, ki sarakArI karmacArI apanI amaryAdita aura aniyaMtrita rAjasattA kA upabhoga cirakAla lete rahe !

Page #227
kAMgresa aura 'svdeshii| ............. ....... ekahI prazna aura ekahI kartavya ke bhinna bhinna rUpa haiN|" ukta vAkyoM meM eka bhI aisA zabda nahIM hai jisase yaha bAta prakaTa ho, ki isa deza ke nivAsiyoM kI prArthanA para dhyAna denA, unako svarAjya ke kucha haka denA aura unako saMtuSTa rakhanA bhI aMgarajA kA kartavya hai| isa deza meM aMgarejoM ke sika do hI kartavya haiM-zAsana karanA ( arthAt , hindusthAniyoM ko sadA dAsatva meM rakhanA) aura sampatti ko cUsanA sArAMza, vartamAna zAsana-praNAlI isa prakAra kI hai ki, bAhara se dekhanevAle ke aMgaraMjI vyApAra aura aMgarejI rAjasattA bhinna bhinna dekha par3atI hai; parantu yathArtha meM ve donoM ekatra aura sammilita haiN| ataeva aMgareja-vyApAriyoM kI ukta sattA kA pratibaMdha karake, apane deza kI audyogika tathA Arthika unnati karane ke liye, hamAre nAyakoM ne 'svadezI Andolana aura 'bAyakATa' kA upAya dvaMda nikaalaa| jisa prakAra kAMgresa-dvArA rAjanaitika Andolana karane se yaha AzA kI jAtI hai, ki aMgareja-adhikAriyoM kI aniyaMtrita rAjasattA kucha ghaTa jAyagI; usI prakAra 'svadezI' Andolana aura 'bAyakATa' ke dvArA udyoga karane se yaha AzA kI jAtI hai, ki aMgarez2a-vyApAriyoM kI sattA aura isa deza kI sampatti ko cUsane kA unakA yatna kucha zithila hA jayagA / isase yaha bAta siddha hotI hai, ki cAhe kAMgresa-dvArA rAjanaitika Andolana kiyA jAya, cAhe 'svadezI' dvArA audyogika Andolana kiyA jAya, donoM bAnoM kA aMtima pariNAma ekahI hogA; kyoMki ye donoM bAteM aMgarejoM ke svArthahita ke viruddha haiM- ina donoM se aMgarejoM kI aparimita svArtha-buddhi kA kucha pratibaMdha avazya hogA / sArAMza, kAMgresa aura / svadezI' Andolana ke antima pariNAma meM kucha bhI bheda nahIM hai / jo loga isa bAta ko nahIM mAnata va svadezI' ke yathArtha bhAva hI ko samajhane meM asamartha haiM ! *(':-"My work lies in administration: yours in ploitation, Both are aspects of the sime question and of the am dus, ___Lorel Curzon'- sleech at Buirikur, January 1:08.

Page #228
12 svadezI Andolana aura vaaykaatt| aMgareja loga isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki ' svadezI' kA pariNAma kyA hogA / yadi isa viSaya ke saMbaMdha meM kisIke mana meM bhrama yA saMzaya hai, to vaha hamAre hI dezabhAiyoM ke mana meM hai / hamAre hI kucha dezabhAI, 'svadezI' ke yathArtha bhAva ko na samajhakara, hamako yaha upadeza dete haiM ki 'svadezI ' ko rAjanaitika vipayoM se bilakula alaga rakhanA cAhie; ' svadezI' kA saMbaMdha kAMgresa se na rahane denA cAhie; svadezI' kA uddeza kevala apane deza ke vyApAra aura kAragvAnoM kI unnati karane kA hai; 'svadezI' kA 'bAyakATa ' se kucha bhI saMbaMdha na rahane denA caahie| aba 'hamArA yaha prazna hai ki, kyA hama logoM para rAjya karanevAle aMgarez2a dudhamuhe bAlaka haiM, jo bAyakATa', 'bahiSkAra-yAMga', 'videzI vastu kA tyAga' 'rAjanaitika' Adi zabdoM ke badale svadezI', ' svadezI vastu kA vyavahAra' 'apane vyApAra aura kAragvAnoM kI unnani' Adi zabdoM ke prayoga hI se dhogyA gyA jAyeMge ? kyA ve kevala zabdoM ke ulaTa-palaTa hai| se yaha samajha leMga ki hamArA prayana apane deza ke hita ke liye nahIM, kiMtu unhIM logoM ( aMgarejoM) ke hita ke liya hai ? kyA va kisI eka prakAra ke zabdoM ke upayoga hI se prasanna ho jAyeMge ? nahIM; kadApi nahIM / jo loga isa upAya se aMgarejoM kI AMkhoM meM dhUla pheMkanA cAhate haiM ve apanI ajJAnatA aura apanI mUrkhatA se svayaM apanI AMkhoM meM dhUla pheMkakara aMdha banane kA yatna karate haiN| Upara likhA gayA hai ki jo jo prayatna ( cAhe ve rAjanaitika ho, cAhe audyogika ) hamAre deza kI yathArtha unnati ke liye kiye jAya~ge ve saba, nyUnAdhika pramANa se, aMgarejoM ke svAtha-hita ke viruddha hI hoMge / Apa una prayatnoM kA nAma kucha bhI rAgviyaM-- ApakA dila cAhe to use kAMgresa kahiya, yA svadezI Andolana kahiye, yA bAyakATa kahiye / ina saba prayanoM kA jo antima phala hogA-aura jisa antima phala kI abhilASA pratyeka dezabhakta ke mana meM avazya honI cAhie.-vaha eka hI hai| vaha phala yahI hai, ki isa deza ke gore adhikAriyoM kI rAjasattA kucha maryAdita hokara isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko svarAjya kA sukha prApta hogA, aura vilAyata ke gore vyApAriyoM kI dhanalAlasA kucha kama hokara hamAre deza

Page #229
kyA ye hamAre gurU haiM ? 43 kA vyApAra hamAre battIsa karor3a dezabhAiyoM ke hAtha meM zrA jAyagA / ataeva, antima pariNAma kI ora dekhakara hameM yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki kAMgresa aura 'svadezI' meM kucha bheda nahIM hai aura yaha deza kArya praye / dezahitaciMtaka kA pavitra kartavya samajhA jAnA caahie| kyA ye hamAre gurU haiM ? prastuta svadezI Andolana meM isa deza ke vidyArthIgaNa bhI zAmila haiN| baMgAla-prAMta meM to isa Andolana kA mukhya bhAra vidyArthiyoM hI ke Upara thA aura unhIMko sahAyatA se usa aAndolana kA jAra vahAM bahuta bddh'aa| isa bAta ko zikSA-vibhAga ke adhikAriyoM ne pamaMda nahIM kiyA / kisI sthAna meM " svadezo" se saMbaMdha rakhanavAle lar3ake skUla se alaga kara diye gaya; kahIM kahI chAtroM ko daMDa kiyA gayA; kahIM kahIM ve apanI parIkSAoM se roka diye gaye aura kahIM kahIM unako adAlata se sajA bhI dilAI gaI / kucha skUla aura kAlejoM meM zikSA denevAle gurU, adhyApaka aura prinsipala logoM ne apanI yaha rAya jAhira ko, ki chAtroM ko svazI Andolana se saMbaMdha na rakhanA cAhie / itanAhI nahIM, kiMtu kucha logoM ne to yaha sammati do ki vidyArthiyoM ko kisI rAjanaitika Andolana meM zAmila na hone denA cAhie ---unheM rAjanaitika viSayoM kI carcA hI na karane denA caahie| jina logoM ne yaha rAya jAhira kI hai unameM se kucha to gore gurU haiM aura kucha hamAre kAle bhAI bhI haiN| isa lekha meM hama apane kAle bhAiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha limbanA nahIM cAhate; 'kyoMki unakI rAya hamAre gore gurU mahArAja ko zikSA hI se banI huI hai| ataeva ina gore gurU mahArAja hI ke saMbaMdha meM kucha likhanA ucita hai| arthAt isa viSaya kA vivecana karanA ucita hai ki, kyA ye gore loga yathArtha meM hamAre gurU haiM ?

Page #230
44 svadezI-Andolana aura vAyakATa / prathama isa bAta kA vicAra karanA cAhie ki gurU kahate kise haiN| ? yadi bhAratavarSa kA prAcIna itihAsa dekhA jAya to yaha bAta vidita hogI ki, usa samaya jina logoM ke dvArA, samAja ko, dharma, nIti, jJAna, vinaya, zUratA Adi guNoM kI zikSA prApta hotI thI; aura jina logoM ke dvArA deza kA yathArtha hita hotA thA; ve atyaMta zAMta, jJAnasampanna, jitendriya, nimpaha, satyazIla aura nirlobhI the| saMsAra ke ragar3oM-jhagar3oM se alaga hokara ve kisI vana meM nivAsa karate the| vahI, usa samaya ke, sacce gurU the| isa prakAra ke gurU ke Azrama meM kucha varSa rahakara jo ziSya, chAtra yA vidyArthI zikSA prApta karate the una logoM ke mana meM, apane gurUjI vA prAcArya ke saMbaMdha meM, mvAbhAvika Adara aura pUjyabuddhi utpanna hotI thii| isa prakAra ke guru aura prAcAryoM ke Azrama, vartamAna samaya ke skUla, kAleja aura yUnivarsiTI se bahuta acche the; kyoMki una AzramoM meM zAMti, mvAdhInatA, samabuddhi aura nirlobhatA se isa viSaya kI carcA kI jAtI thI ki dharma kyA hai, adharma kyA hai; svadharma-pAlana se samAja aura deza kA hina kaise hotA hai; nIti kise kahate haiM, anIti kima kahate haiM; rAjA kA dharma kyA hai, prajA kA dharma kyA hai| yadi rAjA apanI sattA kA durupayoga karane lage to prajA ko kyA karanA cAhie; yadi prajA durAcArI aura kartavya-parAGmukha hone lage to rAjA ko kyA karanA cAhie; ityAdi / isa prakAra ke zrAzramoM meM zikSA prApta karake jo chAtra samAja meM Ate the ve atyaMta tejasvI, svAdhIna-cittavAle aura apane kartavya ko pahacAnane vAle rahate the| bar3e bar3e rAjA aura mahArAjA bhI, kabhI kabhI, bikaTa samaya meM, apane gurU yA prAcArya ke Azrama meM jAte aura unakI salAha lete the| isIliye hamAre dharmazAstra meM gurU ko pitA se bhI adhika sanmAna dene kI AjJA dI gaI hai / jo gurU jJAnasampanna, nispRha, paropakArI aura nirmala aMta:karaNa ke haiM unhIMko yaha sanmAna diyA jA sakatA hai / isa saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna pavitra vantu aura koI nahIM / gItA meM likhA hai ki " nahi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / " paraMtu jaba koI manuSya apane svArtha ke liye - kevala apanA peTa bharane ke liye-ukta jJAnAmRta kA

Page #231
kyA ye hamAra gurU hai? vikraya karatA hai taba usa jJAna kI pavitratA aura zuddhatA bigar3a jAtI hai / himAlaya parvata ke zikhara se utpanna honevAle gaMgAjala kI tulanA kAzI kI moriyoM meM bahanevAle pAnI se kI nahIM jA sktii| dekhiye, isa samaya, yaha deza videziyoM hI ke adhIna hai; aura isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko zikSA dene kA kAma unhIM videziyoM ke hAtha meM hai| videzI rAjAoM kI svabhAvata: yahI icchA hotI hai ki jo deza kisI prakAra apane hAtha laga gayA hai vaha cirakAla apane adhIna banA rahe aura usa deza ke nivAsI sadA apane dAsa-gulAma-bane raheM / isa icchA kI saphalatA ke liye jisa nIti se isa deza kA rAjakAja kiyA jAtA hai usIke anukUla sarakArI zikSA-vibhAga ke dvArA logoM ko zikSA dI jAtI hai| arthAt isa deza ke sarakArI skUla, kAleja aura yUnivarsiTI meM, sarasvatI devI ko, videzI rAjasattA kI dAsI kA kAma karanA par3atA hai / yUrapa ke svataMtra dezoM ke kAlejoM aura vizvavidyAlayoM meM jisa taraha rAjanatika viSayoM kI carcA hotI hai aura rASTrahita kI bAtoM kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai, usa taraha isa deza ke kAlejoM aura vizvavidyAlayoM meM honA asaMbhava hai| hamAre skUla, kAleja aura vizvavidyAlaya sarvathA videzI sarakAra ke adhIna haiM; aura prajA ko jisa dazA meM rakhane kA sarakAra kA nizcaya hogA usIke anusAra ukta skUla, kAleja aura vizvavidyAlayoM meM zikSA dI jAne kA prabaMdha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki isa deza ke skUla, kAleja aura vizvavidyAlaya apane vidyArthiyoM ko svadezahita aura svadezabhakti ke yathArtha tatvoM kI zikSA dene ke kAma meM sarvathA apAtra hogaye haiN| iMglaiMDa, phrAMsa, jarmanI amerikA, jApAna zrAdi svAdhIna dezoM meM jo kAleja aura vizvavidyAlaya haiM, unakI ora dekhane se yahI bodha hotA hai ki isa deza ke kAleja aura vizvavidyAlaya, isa deza kI yathArtha unnati ke, pUrNa virodhI haiN| jaba ukta svataMtra dezoM meM kisI sArvajanika viSaya para carcA hotI hai-jaba koI jAtIya yA rASTrIya Andolana hotA hai taba vahAM ke vizvavidyAlayoM aura kAlejoM ke gurU aura adhyApaka bhI pracalita viSayoM para apanI sammati prakaTa karate haiM; aura jo pakSa unheM nyAyya, ucita aura

Page #232
svadezI-Andolana aura vAyakATa / dezahita-sAdhaka dekha par3atA hai usake anuyAyI banane tathA usake anusAra bartAva karane ke liye, ve apane chAtragaNoM ko bhI uttejita karate haiN| jina logoM ne raziyA ke vartamAna Andolana kA itihAsa dhyAna dekara par3hA hogA, unheM yaha bAta vidita hogI ki usa Andolana meM kitane gurU, kitane adhyApaka aura kitane vidyArthI zAmila the| jApAna kA itihAsa bhI isI bAta kI gavAhI detA hai, ki usa deza ke rAjanaitika tathA pratyeka dezahitaipI Andolana meM kAlejoM ke guru aura adhyApakoM tathA vidyArthiyoM kA pradhAna bhAga rahatA hai / saJca guru. aura adhyApakoM kA yahI kartavya hai, ki ve apane taruNa vidyArthiyoM ko rASTrahita ke yathArtha tattva bhalIbhAMti samajhA deM; aura yuvAvasthA se hI unake mana meM dezahita tathA dezabhakti kA bIjAropaNa karake unakA Ala - svabhAva-isa prakAra kA banAveM ki ve yAvajjIvana apane kartavya se kabhI parAGmukha na ho| jo gurU yA adhyApaka videzI rAjA ke naukara haiM-jo gurU yA adhyApaka videzI rAjA kI nIni aura zimalA-paripada ke niyamoM ke anusAra apane chAtroM ko 'prajJAhata' karake niraMtara dAsatva meM rakhane kA prayatna karate haiM-~jo guru yA adhyApaka apane udarapopaNa ke lobha se videzI rAjA ke zikSA vibhAga ke adhIna haiM jo guru yA adhyApaka apane chAtroM ko kevala sarakArI naukara banane ke yogya zikSA dete haiM jo gurU yA adhyApaka apane chAtroM ko svadezAbhimAnI aura svadezabhakta hone se rokata haiM--ve sacce gurU nahIM haiN| ukta vivecana se yaha vAta dhyAna meM A jAyagI ki svAdhIna dezoM ke kAleja aura yUnivarsiTI ke gurU aura adhyApakoM tathA chAtroM meM, aura hamAre deza ke kAleja aura yUnivasiTI ke gurU aura adhyApakoM tathA chAtroM meM, kyA bheda hai / saca bAta yaha hai, ki rASTrIya yA jAtIya zikSA ke kAma meM hamAre ye gurU atyaMta nirupayogI haiN| itanAhI nahIM, ve hamArI jAtIya zikSA ke virodhI haiN| hAM, isameM saMdeha nahIM ki ve aMgarejI sAhitya aura vijJAna ke bar3e paMDita haiM / zeksapIyara ke nATaka, TenIsana aura varDsavartha kI kavitA, bekana aura haksale ke nibaMdha Adi par3hAne ke liye ye gurU yogya haiM; paraMtu ve isa deza kI svAdhInatA aura yathArtha unnati ke tatvoM kI zikSA dene ke

Page #233
kyA ye hamAre gurU haiM ? 47 kAma meM sacce gurU nahIM haiN| isa prakAra kI zikSA, hamAre chAtroM ko, bAbU surendranAtha banarjI* ke samAna, deza-bhaktoM hI ke dvArA, prApta hogii| ina dezabhaktoM ke sivA anya kisI kA yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha hamAre chAtroM ko dezabhakti, dezahita, dezI Andolana aura dezonnati ke yathArtha siddhAntoM kI zikSA de / inhIM dezabhaktoM kA isa bAta kA haka hai ki ve hamAre chAtroM ko isa prakAra kI zikSA deM jisase hamArA deza duniyA ke sabhya dezoM kI barAbarI karane kA dAvA kara sake aura jisase ve svayaM apane deza ko duniyA ke sabhya dezoM ke samakakSa karane kA prayatna kara sakeM / yaha zikSA una guru aura adhyApakoM ke dvArA kadApi prApta ho nahIM sakatI jo videzI rAjA ke naukara haiM aura jo apane jJAna kI bikrI, kevala apanA peTa bharane hI ke liye, karate haiN| isIliye hama kahate haiM, ki ye hamAre yathArtha gurU nahIM haiN| yadi ye hamAre saca gurU hote, to jisa prakAra iMglaiMDa meM misTara cembaralena ke Andolana meM zrAksaphorDa aura kembrija yUnivarsiTI ke vidyArthI zAmila hue, usI prakAra ve hamAre svadezI Andolana meM hamAre vidyArthiyoM ko bhI zAmila hone dete; athavA, jisa prakAra amerikA, phrAMsa, jarmanI, raziyA aura jApAna ke vizvavidyAlayoM ke gurU apane apane deza ke hita ke viSayoM para vyAkhyAna dete haiM usI prakAra ve bhI isa deza meM, gAMva gAMva meM, svadezI Andolana para vyAkhyAna dete| yadi videzI rAjasattA ke kAraNa sarakArI skUla aura kAlejoM kI uparyukta parAdhIna dazA ho gaI hai, to vaha eka taraha se svAbhAvika hI mAnI jAyagI; paraMtu yaha bAta hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtI ki jo prAiveTa skUla aura kAlaja, ucca prakAra kI zikSA dene hI. ke liye, svArtha-tyAga aura svAvalambana ke tatvoM para khole gaye the, ve bhI sarakAra kI gulAmI kabUla karake svadezI Andolana se kyoM parAGmukha ho rahe haiM ? ina prAiveTa skUloM aura kAlejoM ke jo adhyApaka aura priMsipAla apane chAtroM ko svadezI *aura dAdAmAI mArojI, paMDita bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka, lAlA lAjapata rAya Adi /

Page #234
48 svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / Andolana meM zAmila hone kI manAI karate haiM unako kyA kahanA cAhie? kyA ve hamAre gurU haiM ? kyA unako prAcIna samaya ke gurU ke tulya sanmAna diyA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| jo gurU apane ziSyoM yA chAtroM ko dezahita kI zikSA nahIM detA aura jo gurU apane chAtroM ko dezahita ke kAryoM se parAGmukha karatA hai, vaha gurUpada kA adhikArI ho nahIM sakatA--cAhe vaha dezI ho vA videzI / jo gurU, adhyApaka yA priMsipAla apane prAiveTa skUla, yA kAleja ke chAtroM ko svadezI Andolana meM zAmila hone nahIM dete ve, hamAre gurU nahIM, zatru haiN| yadi ina prAiveTa skUloM aura kAlejoM meM, sarakArI skUla aura kAlejoM se, kucha bhI adhika svAdhInamA, svadezabhakti yA svadezAbhimAna dekha nahIM par3atA, to ve 'prAiveTa' kisa taraha kahe jA sakate haiM ? ve bhI, pUre 'sarakArI' nahIM, to 'nIma sarakArI' avazya haiM / isa prakAra ke prAiveTa'-nIma sarakArIkAlejoM kI, jo sarva-sAdhAraNa logoM ke cande se khole jAte haiM, kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyA sarakArI skUla aura kAlejoM kI kucha kamI hai ? jo 'prAiveTa skUla aura kAleja kevala sarakArI skUla aura kAlejoM kI nakala karane hI meM puruSArtha mAnate haiM-apane uheza kI saphalatA samajhate haiM-unako sarvasAdhAraNa logoM ke dravya kI sahAyatA kyoM dI jAya ? jisa svadezI Andolana kI Aga sAre hiMdusthAna meM bhabhaka rahI hai, jima svadezI Andolana kA prasAra kalakatte ke eka prAiveTa kAleja ke priMsipAla svayaM kara rahe haiM aura jisa Andolana meM apane chAtroM ko zAmila karanA ve anucita nahIM samajhane, usa Andolana se jina prAiveTa skUloM aura kAlejoM ke prophesara aura priMsipAla apane chAtroM ko parAGmukha rakhane kA prayatna karate haiM ve sarvasAdhAraNa logoM ke dravya se kyoM calAe jA~ya ? koI koI kahate haiM ki isase skUla aura kAleja kI maryAdA, niyama yA 'Disiplina' kA bhaMga hotA hai| hama yaha jAnanA cAhate haiM ki 'Disiplina' kA artha kyA hai ? yadi koI vidyArthI nitya snAna, saMdhyA aura pUjA kare; athavA apane jAtibhAiyoM ke ghara bhojana karane jAya; athavA apane mAtA pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana kare; athavA isI prakAra ke aura koI

Page #235
ye hamAre gurU hai ? dhArmika, sAmAjika, vyAvahArika, naitika Adi kAma kare, to kyA yaha ' Disiplina' kA bhaGga kahA~ jAyagA ? nahIM / atra prazna yaha hai ki, yadi vidyArthI apane deza kI unnati ke kisI kArya meM zAmila hoM to Apa upe ' Disiplina' ke viruddha kaise kaha sakate haiM ? sArAMza, jo gurU svayaM kucha dezahita karanA nahIM cAhate vahI Disiplina Adi kA bahAnA karake apane chAtroM ko bhI dezahita ke kAmoM se rokA karate haiM / ataeva hamArI yaha rAya hai ki ye loga hamAra gurU nahIM haiM / 41 atra hama isa bAta kA vicAra karate haiM ki, isa deza meM, sarakArI skUla aura kAlejoM ke rahane para bhI prAiveTa skUla aura kAleja kyoM khole gaye / lArDa ripana ke zAsana samaya meM zikSA-viSayaka eka kamIzana jArI huA thaa| usa kamIzana ne yaha sammati dI thI ki logoM ko prAiveTa zAlAeM kholane kA uttejana diyA jaay| usa samaya, bhArata sarakAra kI yaha rAya thI, ki isa deza meM zikSA kA jitanA prasAra karane kA sarakAra kA irAdA hai utanA prasAra, prAiveTa zAlAoM kI sahAyatA binA, ho nahIM sakegA / ataeva logoM ko zikSA kA bhAra svayaM apane Upara lenA cAhie / paraMtu isa bAta kI ora vizeSa dhyAna rahe, ki prAiveTa zAlAeM hUbahU sarakArI zAlAoM ke tarja para na hoM - ve kevala sarakArI zAlAoM kI nakala na kareM - ve sarakArI zAlAoM ke prativimya svarUpa na baneM; kiMtu sarakArI zAlAoM kI zikSA-praNAlI meM jo kucha abhAva ho usakI ve pUrti kareM - sarakArI zAla zrI kI zikSA-paddhati ke doSoM ko ve dU.ra kareM-jo bAteM sarakArI zAlAoM meM sikhAI nahIM jAtI unakI zikSA kA ve ucita prabaMdha kreN| arthAt sarakArI zAlAoM meM jisa svAdhInatA kI zikSA dI nahIM jAtI usa zikSA kA vizeSa yatna prAiveTa zAlAoM meM kiyA jAnA caahie| isI ucca hetu kI saphalatA ke liye pUnA, kalakattA, madrAsa, lAhora, banArasa Adi sthAnoM meM prAiveTa kAleja khole gye| isI ucca hetu kI saphalatA ke liye, arthAt apane dezabhAiyoM ko svataMtra aura udAra zikSA dene ke liye, isa deza ke aneka suzikSita yuvakoM ne svArthatyAga kiyA aura ukta saMsthAoM kI sevA karane ke liye AtmArpaNa kiyA / isI

Page #236
50 svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / "" uba hetu kI saphalatA ke liye, isa deza ke sarva sAdhAraNa logoM se lekara bar3e bar3e zrImAnoM taka, saba logoM ne, apanI apanI zakti ke anusAra, dravyadvArA sahAyatA dii| smaraNa rahe ki jisa prakAra kI zikSA sarakArI kAlejoM meM dI jAtI hai usI prakAra kI nikammI aura nirupayogI zikSA dene ke liye ukta kAleja sthApita nahIM kiye gaye the / lArDa ripana ke bAda bhArata sarakAra kI nIyata dhIre dhIre badalane lgii| jina mahAnubhAvoM ne hindusthAniyoM ko yUrapa kI udAra zikSA dene kA prayatna kiyA thA unakA yaha kathana thA ki " jisa dina udAra zikSA ke dvArA logoM ke mana susaMskRta hoMge aura jisa dina ve apane yathArtha haqoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnane lageMge, baha dina iMglaiMDa ke itihAsa meM sudina samajhA jAyagA / yaha bAta lArDa karjana ko nApasaMda thii| unhoMne apanI rAjasattA ke bala eka qAyadA banA DAlA jisase, isa deza kI zikSA kI saba saMsthAeM sarakAra ke adhIna ho gaI / jo prAiveTa skUla aura kAleja svataMtra aura udAra zikSA dene ke hetu khole gaye the ve bhI sarakAra kI nIti ke anugAmI hogaye / ye skUla aura kAleja, pahale hI, prAnTas ina-eDa (sarakArI sahAyatA ) ke niyamoM se ba~dha gaye the / unakI bacI bacAI svAdhInatA, lArDa karjana kI kRpA se, satra naSTa hogaI / aba yathArtha meM ye prAiveTa skUla aura kAleja sarakArI yA nIma-sarakArI haiN| kyA isa prakAra ke prAiveTa kAlejoM kI zikSA se hamAre chAtroM ko kabhI svapna meM bhI svadezahita, svadezAbhimAna aura svadezabhakti dekha par3egI ? MINSA jisa deza meM, nyAya karanevAle nyAyAdhIza aura zikSA denevAle guru rAjasattAdhikAriyoM ke adhIna rahate haiM, usa deza meM na to yathArtha nyAya ho sakatA hai aura na satya-vidyA prApta ho sakatI hai| nyAyadevatA kI svAdhInatA aura gaMbhIratA, tathA sarasvatI devI kI ramaNIyatA aura mahimA tabhItaka pavitra raha sakatI hai. jabataka vaha rAjasattAdhikAriyoM ke dAsa yA dAsI na hoN| yaha bAta to manuSya svabhAvar3I ke viruddha hai ki bijayI loga, parAjita logoM ko, rASTradharma ke svataMtra tatvoM kI zikSA deN| ina saba bAtoM ko khUba soca samajhakara hamane yahI nizvaya

Page #237
kyA ye hamAre guru hai? kiyA hai ki na to sarakArI kAlejoM ke aura na uparyukta prAiveTa kAlejoM ke adhyApaka hamAre yathArtha gurU haiN| jApAna ke itihAsa se yaha bAta vidita hotI hai, ki jApAnI- . vidyArthiyoM ne yUrapa kI vidyA, videziyoM ke dvArA, prApta kI; paraMtu svadezAbhimAna, svadezabhakti, svadezaprIti aura svadezonnati ke tatvoM kI zikSA una logoM ne, kukujAvA, Togo, ITo Adi aneka jApAnI-vIroM (arthAt apane dezabhAiyoM) hI se prApta kii| kyA isa udAharaNa se hama logoM ko kucha zikSA lenI na cAhie ? hiraNyakazyapa aura usake putra prahlAda kI paurANika kathA prasiddha hai / hiraNyakazyapa ne prahlAda kI zikSA ke liye, apane mata ke anusAra, aneka gurU niyata kiye the| paraMtu prahlAda ke mana meM jisa zrIkRSNa bhagavAn kI bhakti aura prIti thI, usa viSaya kI zikSA ukta gurU meM se kisI eka ne bhI use na dI / usa samaya usane jo kucha kahA hai usakA varNana, vAmana paMDita nAma ke kavi ne, marAThI meM, isa prakAra kiyA hai:-- he to gurU pApatarU saNAve / aMdhAhunI aMdha ase gnnaave|| de prati kRSNoM guru toca sAca / zrutyartha ityartha ase asAca // isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai:-ye gurU pApatarU' ( pApa-vRkSa ) haiN| inako aMdhoM se bhI adhika aMdhe samajhanA caahie| jo gurU zrIkRSNa ke saMbaMdha meM prIti kI zikSA de vahI sabA gurU hai-yahI zruti kA artha hai| jisa prakAra prahlAda ke ukta gurU, kRSNa-bhakti viSayaka zikSA dene ke kAma meM, nirupayogI the; usI prakAra hamAre vartamAna sayaya ke gurU, apane chAtroM ko svadezabhakti kI zikSA dene ke kAma meM, nirupayogI haiN| aura jisa prakAra kRSNamakti kI icchA rakhanevAle prahlAda ne apane pitA ke niyata kiye hue gurU kI kucha paravA na kI, usI prakAra hamAre dezAbhimAnI chAtroM ko bhI apane una adhyApakoM kI kucha paravA na karanI cAhie jo sarakArI gulAma bana baiThe haiN| yadi aisA na kiyA jAyagA to pariNAma

Page #238
svadezI-Andolana aura baarkaar| yaha hogA, ki hindusthAniyoM ko dAsatva hI meM apanA saba jIvana vyatIta karanA pdd'egaa| manU ne striyoM ke saMbaMdha meM likhA hai--"pitA rakSati kaumAre bhartA rakSati yauvane / putrAstu sthAvire bhAve na strI svaatNtrymhti"| arthAt chuTapana meM pitA ke adhIna, yuvAvasthA meM pati ke adhIna aura vRddhAvasthA meM putra ke adhIna rahakara striyoM ko apanA jIvana vyatIta karanA caahie| unheM svAdhInatA se rahanA ucita nahIM / bodha hotA hai ki, ThIka isI prakAra kA niyama. sarakArI zikSA-praNAlI ke anusAra, hama logoM ke liye bhI banAyA gayA hai / isa rAjanIti kA, noce likhA huA, zloka dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai: __bAlye rAjaguruyaMtA yauvane bhUtido nRpaH / tataH penzanadAtA ca na hiMduH prabhurAtmanaH / / arthAta, hiMdusthAniyoM ko, bAlyAvasthA meM, vidyArthI hone ke kAraNa, gurU ke adhIna rahanA cAhie; yuvAvasthA meM, sarakArI naukara hone ke kAraNa, rAjasattAdhikAriyoM ke adhIna rahanA cAhie; aura vRddhAvasthA meM, penzana pAne ke kAraNa, sarakAra kI nigarAnI meM rahanA cAhie---koI hindusthAnI apanI AtmA kA prabhu ho nahIM sakatA--vaha apane mana kA mAlika, gludamukhtAra yA svataMtra ho nahIM sktaa| usako apanA sArA jIvana dAsatva hI meM vyatIta karanA cAhie / kheda hai, atyaMta zoka hai, ki yaha bAta hamAre dezabhAiyoM ke dhyAna meM nahIM pAtI ! jo gurU ukta nIti ke anusAra hamAre chAtroM ko zikSA dete haiM ve yathArtha meM hamAre gurU nahIM haiN| unakI sahAyatA kI apekSA na karate hue hama logoM ko apanA kartavya karanA caahie| ___ kyA hama loga apane bAlakoM ko sarakArI yA prAiveTa zAlAoM meM isa liye bhejate haiM, ki unake hRdaya meM svadezabhakti kA bIja hI na boyA jAya ? jo gurU parAdhIna hokara, svArtha, lobha, moha yA buddhibhraMza se hamAre bAlakoM ko rASTrahita aura dezabhakti kI zikSA nahIM detA usako hama gurU nahIM smjhte| yadi koI chAtra aise gurU kI AjJA pAlana na kare to vaha prAjJAbhaMga kA doSI ho nahIM sktaa|

Page #239
AkSepa nivAraNa | AkSepa nivAraNa | dezI Andolana ne abataka kaI raMga badale / isa liye usake sva sAtha aura bhI kaI viSaya zAmila ho gye| unameM se pradhAna pradhAna viSayoM kA saMkSipta vivecana gata paricchedoM meM kiyA gayA hai| isa Andolana kI upayuktatA aura mahatva bhinna bhinna loga bhinna bhinna rIti se sthApita kara rahe haiM / aba aise birale hI hoMge jo 'svadezI' yA 'bAyakATa' kA virodha kreN| saba logoM kA yahI nizraya dekha par3atA hai ki svadezI vastu kA svIkAra aura videzI vastu kA tyAga karanA cAhie / rAjakoTa ke eka borisTara, misTara paMDita, kI yaha rAya hai ki 'svadezI' se durbhikSa ka nivAraNa ho sakegA; kyoMki jaba isa Andolana se dezI vyApAra kI tarakkI hogI taba khetI para nirvAha karanevAle garIba kisAnoM kI saMkhyA kama ho jAyagI aura gAMva gAMva meM udyoga kI vRddhi hone lagegI / isa Andolana se naitika lAbha bhI hogA; kyoMki yaha eka svAvalambana kA mArga hai / sArAMza, rAjanaitika, auaudyogika, sAmAjika, naitika Adi aneka prakAra se yaha Andolana lAbhadAyaka hai / itanA hone para bhI kucha sakhI ke lAla isa upayogI Andolana ke viruddha apanI TeM TeM raTA hI karate haiN| ina logoM ke AkSepoM kA uttara, isa lekha meM, kaI sthAnoM meM diyA gayA hai| aba ke eka pradhAna AkSepa kA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai / 53 ; bahutere logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki, isa Andolana ke kAraNa dezI vastu bahuta maha~gI ho gaI hai; aura maha~gI vastu kharIdane se hama logoM kI hAni hotI hai / isa AkSepa kA eka bhAga saca hai vaha yaha hai ki svadezI Andolana ke kAraNa, isa samaya, dezI vastu kA bhAva kucha bar3ha gayA hai| parantu usa akSipa kA dUsarA bhAga arthAt svadezI maha~gI vastu kharIdane se hama logoM kI hAni hotI hai--nirA bhrAmaka aura asatya hai / Apa yUrapa ke kisI deza kA sampattika itihAsa dakhiye, Apako yahI vidita hogA ki . pratyeka deza meM, apanI apanI sAmpattika unnati karane aura apane apane -

Page #240
svadezI-bhAndolana aura bAyakATa / vyApAra ko uttejita karane ke hetu, videzI-vastuoM para kara lagAyA jAtA hai / yaha kAma pratyeka deza kI sarakAra ( gavarnamenTa ) kA hai| paraMtu yaha deza aMgareja-sarakAra ke adhIna hai; isa liye vaha hama logoM ke vyApAra kI rakSA aura unnati ke liye videzI-vastuoM para kara lagAnA nahIM caahtii| aisA avasthA meM, jo kArya sarakArI kara lagAne se siddha hotA vahI, sarva sAdhAraNa logoM ke svadezI vastu-vyavahAra kI pratijJA se, siddha ho rahA hai / jaba loga apane deza ke vyApAra kI rakSA aura unnati ke liye svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA kara lete haiM, taba yahI samajhanA cAhie ki ve loga, videzI vastuoM para sarakArI kara lagAne se jo phala hotA usakA svIkAra karane ke liye, khuzI se taiyAra haiN| jatra videzI vastuoM para sarakAra kI ora se kara lagAyA jAtA hai, taba ve maha~gI ho jAtI haiM aura unake kharIdAroM ko eka prakAra kA Taiksa (kara) denA par3atA hai; aura jaba loga apanI khuzI se svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA karate haiM, taba bhI dezI vastu mahaMgI ho jAtI hai aura usake kharIdAroM ko eka prakAra kA Taiksa ( kara ) denA hI par3atA hai| isase deza kI hAni kisa taraha hotI hai yaha bAta hamArI samajha meM nahIM pAtI / yaha to arthazAstra kA siddhAnta hI hai ki jaba kisI deza ke vyApAra kI rakSA aura unnati karanA ho, taba videzI vastu para-arthAt usake kharIdAroM para-usa deza ke logoM para-kara lagAnA par3atA hai| yadi hamAre svadezI Andolana se svadezI-vastu mahaMgI ho gaI hai, to usakA artha yahI samajhanA cAhie ki hama logoM ko, apane deza ke vyApAra kI rakSA aura unnati ke liye, apanI khuzI se, kara denA par3atA hai| isase deza kI kucha hAni ho nahIM sktii| aisA mAna lIjiye ki jo videzI vastu 1) ru0 ko milatI hai, vahI svadezI vastu hama logoM ko, apanI pratijJA ke anusAra, 11) 20 meM lenI par3atI hai-arthAt hama logoM ko cAra pAne adhika dene par3ate haiM / isa hisAba se yadi pAMca karor3a kA svadezI mAla kharIdA jAya to prAhakoM ko eka karor3a rupaye adhika dene par3eMge / isI liye koI koI kahate haiM ki svadezI Andolana se logoM kI hAni hotI hai / paraMtu ve loga isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete ki pAMca karor3a kA svadezI mAla na lete hue yadi cAra karor3a

Page #241
aakssp-nivaarnn| kA vilAyatI mAla liyA jAya, to ye cAra karor3a rupaye saba vilAyata ko cale jAyeMge; aura yadi cAra karor3a ke vilAyatI mAla ke badale pAMca karor3a kA svadezI mAla liyA jAya to ye pAMca karor3a rupaye saba isI deza meM bane raheMge / isa kathana meM kucha bhI satya kA aMza nahIM hai, ki cAra karor3a kA vilAyatI mAla lene ke badale pAMca karor3a kA svadezI mAla lene se isa deza ke eka karor3a kI hAni hotI hai| hAM, isameM saMdeha nahIM ki grAhakoM ko, svadezI vastu kharIdane se, eka karor3a rupaye adhika dene par3ate haiN| smaraNa rahe ki ye eka karor3a rupaye kisI anya deza meM cale nahIM jAte-ve saba isI deza meM raha jAta haiM; aura, arthazAstra ke siddhAnta ke anusAra, vahI dravya, naye naye kArakhAne kholane ke samaya, pUMjI kA kAma detA hai / svadezI Andolana se-svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA se-aura videzI vastu para kara lagAne se, dezI vyApAra ko jo uttajana diyA jAtA hai usakA mArga yahI hai| isa uddeza kI saphalatA ke liye anya mArga hI nahIM / jaya videzI vastu para kara lagAne se, yA svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA se, padArthoM kI kImata bar3ha jAtI hai, tabhI kArakhAnevAloM ko bahuta nakA hotA hai aura vaha nakA pUMjI ke rUpa meM, naye naye kArakhAne kholane meM, lagAyA jAtA hai| arthazAstra kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jaba kisI vastu kI mAMga adhika hotI hai, taba vaha maha~gI ho jAtI hai; arthAt usakI kImata bar3ha jAtI hai / kImata ke bar3ha jAne se naphA adhika hotA hai aura pUMjIvAle, usa padArtha ke utpAdana meM, apanI pUMjI lagAne lagate haiN| isase usa vastu kI Amada bar3ha jAtI hai aura krImata phira bhI pUrvavat ho jAtI hai| isIko mAMga aura zrAmada kA samIkaraNa kahate haiM / isa prakAra jaba kArakhAnevAloM kA nakA bahuta bar3ha jAtA hai aura deza meM naye naye kArakhAne khole jAte haiM taba dezI vastu bahutAyata se banane lagatI haiM aura unakI kImata ghaTa jAtI hai| jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki svadezI Andolana se dezI vastuoM kI kImata bada jAtI hai aura deza kA nukasAna hotA hai, ve loga arthazAstra ke ukta siddhAnta ke sambandha meM apanA ajJAna prakaTa karate haiN| svadezI Andolana--svadezI vastu ke vyavahAra kI pratijJA-aura saMrakSita vyApAra-tIti eka hI bAta hai| sirpha

Page #242
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / .... ..... yahI do kRtrima upAya haiM jinake dvArA hama apane deza ke vyApAra kI unnati kara sakate haiN| yaha dAta saba logoM ko vidita hai ki saMrakSita vyApAranIti kA avalamba karanA sarakAra ke adhIna hai; paraMtu svadezI Andolana svadezI vastu kA vyavahAra-hamAre hI hAtha meM hai| isa sAndolana ke kAraNa yadi isa samaya svadezI vastuoM kI kImata kucha bar3ha rahI hai to yahI samajhanA cAhie ki arthazAstra kI kriyA kA prAraMbha huA hai aura isakA pariNAma bhI usI zAstra ke aTala siddhAnta ke anumAra, hamAre deza ke vyApAra ke liye, atyaMta lAbhadAyaka hogaa| aMgarez2oM ne hamArA vyApAra kaise barabAda kiyaa| prAcIna samaya meM isa deza kA vyApAra bahuta acchI dazA meM thA / Hari yUrapa ke kaviyoM, lekhakoM aura pravAsiyoM ne isa deza kI kArIgarI, kalAkuzalatA aura vaibhava kI bahuta prazaMsA kI hai| usa samaya, isa deza kI vastu, duniyA ke saba bhAgoM meM bhI jAtI thI; aura vaha, anya dezoM kI vastu se, jyAdA pasanda kI jAtI thii| akala baMgAla-prAMta se 15 karor3a kA mahIna kapar3A, hara sAla, videzoM ko bhejA jAtA thaa| paTanA meM 330 426 striyAM, zAhabAda meM 156500 triyAM, gorakhapura meM 575600 striyAM carakhoM para sUta kAtakara 35 lAkha rupaye kamAtI thI / isI prakAra dInApura kI striyAM ha lAkha aura purniyA jile kI triyAM 10 lAkha rupaye kA, sUta kAtane kA kAma karatI thiiN| sana 1757 I. meM, jaba lArDa klAiva murazidAbAda ko gayA thA taba usake saMbaMdha meM usane yaha likhA thA ki " yaha zahara laMdana ke samAna vistRta, AbAda aura dhanI hai| isa zahara ke loga laMdana se bhI bar3hakara mAladAra haiM "* / paraMtu jabase aMgarez2a isa deza meM Aye tabase una logoM ne hamAre vyApAra ko naSTa karane kA udyoga prAraMbha kiyA / (f:--"This city is as extensive, populous and rich as the city of London, with this difference: --------that there are individuals in the first possessing infinitely greater property than in the last city."

Page #243
aMgarejoM ne hamArA vyApAra kaise bagbAda kiyaa| 57 kampanI-sarakAra kI amaladArI ke AraMbha meM, aMgarejoM ne, isa deza ke julAhoM aura vyApAriyoM para jo julma kiyA thA usakA varNana aMgarajI graMthoM hI meM pAyA jAtA hai| usa samaya, ve loga, hamAre julAhoM ko svataMtratApUrvaka na to kapar3A bunane dete the, aura na bunA huA kapar3A becanahI dene the / yahI hAla aura rojagAriyoM kA bhI thaa| navAba mIra kAsima ne. sana 1762 I. meM, gavarnara sAhaba ko jA patra bhejA thA usameM aMgareja-vyApAriyoM ke saMbaMdha meM likhA hai ki " Theforeibly take a way the goo.is and commities of the Brit:. more haritatis for it fourth part of their value; and by 1 of violence plein they oluline the Reits de: 19 give five per lorowla will tr Wort but one rupe." imakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ve loga raiyata aura vyApAriyoM kA mAla jabaradI se le jAte haiM aura sirpha cauthAI kImata dete haiM / jisa cIja kI kImata sirpha eka rupayA hai usake lie ve loga, jabaradastI aura julma karake, pAMca rupaya le lete haiN| ___ C...xi.ke.vations an Indian .kiri" nAma ke graMtha meM, viliyama boldasa sAhaba likhate haiM ki yaha bAta bahuta saca hai ki jisa taraha kampanI, isa deza meM, vyApAra kara rahI hai vaha julma aura upadrava kA eka lagAtAra dRzya hai, jisake hAnikAraka pariNAma pratyeka julAhe aura kArIgara para dekha par3a rahe haiN| agareja loga, isa deza meM paidA honevAlI pratyeka vastu kA, ThIkA ( Manml. ) le lete haiM aura apanI hI khuzI se usakA bhAva mukarrara karate haiM / jaba unakA gumAztA kisI gAMva meM AtA hai, taba vaha apane caparAsI ko bhejakara usa gAMva ke dalAloM aura julAhoM ko apanI kacaharI meM bulavAtA hai aura unako kucha rupaya pezagI dekara eka tamassuka para yaha likhavA letA hai ki itanA mAla, itane dinoM meM, isa bhAva se diyA jAyagA / yaha kAma julAhoM kI rajAmandI se kiyA nahIM jAtA / kampanI ke gumAztA loga, apanI icchA ke anusAra, julAhoM se manamAnI zarte likhavA lete haiN| yadi koI pezagI lene se inkAra kare to rupaye usakI kamara meM bAMdha diye jAte haiM aura usakA kor3e mArakara kacaharI se nikAla

Page #244
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / dete haiM / bahutere julAhoM ke nAma kampanI ke rajisTara meM darja rahate haiN| unheM kisI dUsare manuSya kA kAma karane kI ijAjata dI nahIM jaatii| isa vyavahAra meM jo utpAta hotA hai vaha sacamuca kalpanAtIta hai aura usakA aMtima phala yahI hotA hai ki becAre julAhe ugAe jAte haiM ! jisa vastu kI kImata, khule bajAra meM, 100 rupaye AtI usake liye unheM sirpha 50-60 rupaye diye jAta haiM / jaba julAhe isa prakAra kI kar3I zarta pUrI kara nahIM sakate-- jaba va tamasmuka meM likhI huI zartoM ke mutAbika mAla taiyAra nahIM kara sakate - taba unakI saba jAyadAda chIna lI jAtI hai aura usako becakara kampanI ke rupaye vasUla kara liye jAte haiN| rezama lapeTanevAloM ke sAtha aisA anyAya kA tI kiyA gayA hai ki una logoM ne apane aMgUThe taka kATa DAle; isa hetu se ki unheM rezama lapeTane kA kAma hI na karanA par3e !" 58 isa taraha aneka anyAyI, kaThora aura jAlima upAyoM se, aMgarejoM ne, isa deza ke julAhoM aura anya vyavasAiyoM kA rojagAra baMda kara diyA / san 2065 I0 se. isa deza meM, IsTa inDiyA kampanI kI vyavasthita rAjasattA kA AraMbha huA aura tabhI se hamAre vyApAra ko naSTa karane ke, uparyukta jAlima upAya baMda hokara vyavasthita aura sabhyatA ke upAyoM kI yojanA hone lagI / arthAta isa deza ke vyApAra ko barabAda karane ke hetu iMglainDa ke loga kAnUna banAne lage ! kampanI ke DAirekTaroM ne yaha hukma jArI kiyA ki, "baMgAla ke logoM ko rezama kA kapar3A bunane se rokanA caahie| vahAM ke loga sirpha kaccA rezama taiyAra kreN| usa rezama ke kapar3e iMglainDa ke kArakhAnoM meM bune jAya~ge / rezama lapeTanevAloM ko kampanI hI ke kArakhAnoM meM kAma karanA caahie| yadi ve bAhara ( kisI dUsarI jagaha ) kAma kareM to unako sakhta sajA dI jAya / " sarAMza, aMgareja logoM ne isa deza ke julAhoM se yaha kahA ki " tuma loga kapar3A bunane kA kAma chor3a do; hama logoM ko sirpha kaccA mAla diyA kro| hama loga, tumhAre liye, kapar3A buna deMge / " isa AjJA kA pAlana bar3I sakhtI se hone lagA aura aMta meM isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki bhAratavarSa meM sirpha kaccA mAla taiyAra hone lagA aura

Page #245
aMgarejoM ne hamArA vyApAra kaise barabAda kiyA / vaha saba iMglainDa ke kArakhAnoM meM jAne lgaa| idhara bhAratavarSa ke kArIgara rasAtala ko cale gaye - bhAratavarSa kA vyApAra miTTI meM mila gayA - aura udhara iMglainDa ke kArakhAnoM ke mAlika mAlAmAla ho gaye aMgarejoM kA vyApAra khUba bar3hane lagA / 59 iMglaiDa meM, kampanI ke kArabAra kI, kaI bAra tahaqaukAta huii| pahalI tahakIkAta sana 1763 I0 meM huI; paraMtu hiMdusthAna kI Arthika dazA ko sudhArane kA kucha bhI yatra nahIM kiyA gyaa| dUsarI tahakIkAta san 1813 I0 meM huI / usa samaya eka kamIzana niyata kiyA gayA thA aura hesTiMgsa, manaro, mAlakama Adi bar3e bar3e aphasaroM kI salAha lI gaI thI / salAha isa bAta kI na thI, ki bhAratavarSa kI Arthika dazA kI unnati kisa prakAra kI jAya; paraMtu salAha sirpha isa bAta kI the, ki bhAratavarSa ke vyApAra ko naSTa karake iMglaiDa ke kArakhAnoM kI tarakkI kisa upAya se kI jAya / dhanya hai bhArata kI mahimA ! aMgarejoM ke hajAra yana karane para bhI, usa samaya, bhAratavarSa ke sUtI aura rezamI kapar3oM para iMglainDa meM 50-60 rupaye saikar3A naphA milatA thA / arthAt jaba iMglaiNDa ke bane hue sUtI aura rezamI kapar3e, iMglainDa meM 100 rupaye ko milate the, taba hindusthAna ke bane hue vahI kapar3e iMglainDa meM 50 yA 60 rupaye ko milate the / isI liye hamAre deza kA banA huA kapar3A, usa samaya, vilAyata ko bahutAyata se bhejA jAtA thA / vilAyata ke julAhoM ke banAye hue kapar3oM ko vahAM koI bhI pasanda na karatA thA / hamArI yaha kArIgarI, hamArI yaha kuzalatA, hamArI yaha vyApAra-zakti agarejoM ko acchI na lagI / ataeva apane deza ke vyApAra kI rakSA aura unnati ke hetu una logoM ne 'svadezI vastu vyavahAra kI vyavasthA kI aura hindusthAna ke kapar3oM ko 'bahiSkRta kara diyA / iMglainDa kI pArlimenTasabhA meM qAnUna banAyA gayA, ki jo vyApArI hindusthAnI kapar3A becegA usako 200) ru0 aura jo manuSya hindusthAnI kapar3A pahanegA usako 50 ) rupaye daNDa kiyA jAyagA / san 1815 I0 meM dUsarA qAnUna jArI kiyA gayA ki iMglaiDa meM kAlikata se AnevAle 100 pauMDa * ke kapar3e para 1 = 15 rupaye; 1 ziliMga=12 AMna; 1 pensa= 1 AnA.

Page #246
60 svadezI-bhAndolana aura baaykaatt| ..........www.www....hanema 68 pauMDa 6 ziliMga 8 pensa kara lagAyA jAya, DhAkA kI 100 pauMDa kI malamala para 27 pauMDa 6 zi0 8 pe0 kara lagAyA jAya aura hindusthAna ke raMgIna kapar3e kI Amada bilakula baMda kara dI jAya / jatra aMgarejoM ne yaha dekhA ki itanA kar3A kara lagAne para bhI hindusthAna kI cIjeM iMglainDa meM bikrI ke liye AtI hI haiM, taba una logoM ne saikar3A 20 pauMDa kara aura bar3hA diyaa| aba 100 pauMDa kImata kI chITa para 76 pauM06 zi0 8pe0 aura malamala para 47 pauM0 6 zi080 kara ho gayA ! isa prakAra, sabhyatA ke upAyoM se, sabhyatA kI ghamaMDa karanevAle aMgarejoM ne. isa deza ke vyApAra ko miTTI meM milA diyA !! yaha bhAratavAsiyoM kA durbhAgya hai !!! aMgarejoM ne sabhyatA ke jina upAyoM se hamAre vyApAra kA nAza kiyA unake sambandha meM aMgarez2a itihAsakAra (mila aura vilasana ) likhate haiM ki "hindusthAna lima deza ke adhIna huA hai usake ( arthAta iMglainDa ke ) anyAya kA yaha eka viSAda-janaka (kheda-kAraka ) udAharaNa hai / san 1813 I. kI tahakIkAta se yaha mAlUma huA ki hindusthAna ke sUtI aura rezamI kapar3a, vilAyata meM bane hue kapar3oM se, 50-60 saikar3A kama dAma para bikate the| taba aMgaraMjA ko, hindusthAnI kapar3oM para 70-80 saikar3A kara lagAkara, aura hindusthAnI kapar3oM kA vyavahAra baMda karake, apane vyApAra kI rakSA karanI pdd'ii| yadi aisA na kiyA jAtA - yadi isa prakAra niSadhaka-kara lagAkara hindusthAna ke vyApAra meM bAdhA DAlI na jAtI-to pejlI aura maMcemTara kI mileM zuruAta hI meM baMda ho jAtI aura phira ve bhApha ke vala se bhI calAI jA na skiiN| yathArtha meM ve (pejlI aura maMcasTara kI mileM ) hiMdusthAna ke vyApAra ko barabAda karake calAI gaI haiN| yadi hindusthAnI svataMtra hote to ve isa anyAya kA badalA avazya lete-ve bhI aMgarejoM ke mAla para niSedhaka-kara lagAte aura apane utpAdaka tathA lAbhadAyaka vyApAra kI rakSA karate / paraMtu una logoM ko, prAtmarakSA ke ukta svAdhIna upAya kI yojanA karane kI paravAnagI na thii| ve sarvathA videziyoM kI kRpA ke adhIna the ! una logoM para vilAyatI cIjeM jabaradastI se lAda dI jAtI thI aura una cIjoM para kucha kara bhI lagAyA nahIM jAtA thaa|

Page #247
aMgarejoM ne hamAga vyApAra kaise barabAda kiyaa| 61 jaba videzI vyApArI ( aMgarez2a ) apane pratispardhiyoM ( hindusthAniyoM) kA mukAbalA ucita mArga se kara na sake, taba ve unakA galA ghoTane ( unaka vyApAra ko barabAda karane) ke liye rAjanaitika anAti ke zastra kA upayoga karane lge|" aMgarez2a logoM ne, jAnabUjhakara, kevala svArtha-buddhi se kevala apanA peTa bharane ke lie isa deza kA vyApAra barabAda kara diyA aura isa deza ke logoM ko kRSi para nirvAha karane aura kevala kaccA mAla taiyAra karane ko majabUra kiyaa| san 1833 I. meM kaMpanI ke kAravAra ko phira jAMca huI; aura san 1840 I. meM, hindusthAna ke vyApAra ke saMbaMdha meM tahakokAta karana ke liye, iMglainDa meM eka kameTI mukarara huii| usa kameTo meM bahuta se aMgareja aphasaroM ne gavAho dI thii| usase bhI yahI bAta pAI jAtI hai ki aMgarejo ne, ima deza kA vyApAra, kevala apane hita ke liye, naSTa kara DAlA / yaha bAta nIce likhe hue kucha gavAhoM ke bayAna se spaSTa vidita ho jaaygii| TrevIliyana mAhaba kahate haiM:--"hama logoM ne hindusthAniyoM kA vyApAra caupaTa kara diyaa| aba una logoM ko, bhUmi kI upaja ke sivA anya koI AdhAra nahIM hai|" zora sAhaba kahate haiM:--" bahudhA aisA kahA jAtA hai, ki iMglainDa ke vyApAra ke liye hindusthAna ke vyApAra kA lopa karanA, aMgarejoM kI pravINatA kA, eka dIptimAna udAharaNa hai / merI samajha meM, yaha isa bAta kA dRr3ha pramANa hai ki agarejoM ne hiMdusthAna meM kisa taraha julma aura upadrava kiyA; aura una logoM ne apane deza kI bhalAI ke liye hindusthAna ko kisa taraha nirdhana-daridra-satvahIna-kara DAlA / " lArapenTa sAhaba kahate haiM: -"hama logoM ne hindusthAna kI kArIgarI kA nAza kiyA hai|" mAnTagomarI mArTina sAhaba kahate haiM:-"hama logoM ne apanA mAla jabaradastI se hiMdusthAniyoM se livAyA hai| hamAre UnI kapar3oM para kucha bhI kara nahIM hai aura sUtI kapar3oM para sirpha 23 saikar3A kara hai| paraMtu hindu

Page #248
svadezI Andolana aura bAyakATa / sthAna ke mAla para hama logoM ne aisA kar3A kara lagAyA hai ki usake vyApAra hI ko roka diyA / 100 ke mAla para 10 se lekara 20,30,50, 100, 500 aura 1000 taka bhI kara lagAyA gayA hai ! maiM isa bAta kA varNana nahIM kara sakatA ki sUrata. DhAkA, murazidAbAda Adi zaharoM kA vyApAra kisa taraha naSTa kiyA gayA / aMgarejoM ke isa vyavahAra ko maiM ucitta aura nyAyya nahIM samajhatA / merI yaha samajha hai ki eka balavAn deza ne dUsare nirbala deza para apanI zakti kA prayoga kiyA hai|" maiM isa bAta ko nahIM mAnatA ki, hindusthAna kRSipradhAna deza hai / usa deza kI kArIgarI prAcIna samaya se prasiddha hai| koI deza, jahAM kevala ucita mArgohI kA avalamba kiyA jAtA thA, usakI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| aba usako kRSipradhAna deza banAne kA yana karanA anyAya kI bAta hai| maiM isa bAta ko nahIM mAnatA, ki iMglainDa ko kaccA mAla dene ke liye hindusthAna eka kRSikSetra ho jaaygaa|" yaha likhate hameM kheda hotA hai ki hindusthAna, isa samaya, iMglainDa ko hara kisama kA kaccA mAla dene ke liye sacamuca kRSikSatra hI bana gayA hai ! isa prakAra, san 1858 I. taka, isa deza kI saba kArIgarI, saba kuzalatA aura saba vyApAra aMgarejoM ne dubA diyA / san 1858 I0 meM kampanI ke zAsana kA anta huA aura isa deza kI rAjasattA iMglainDa kI palimenTa tathA rAjA ke hAtha meM pAI / usa samaya AzA kI gaI thI ki nyAyI bRTiza-rAjanIti se isa deza kA kucha kalyANa hogA / paraMtu vaha zrAzA pUrI na huii| aMgareja-vyApAriyoM ne apanI svArtha-buddhi kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| ve loga apane vyApAra kI unnati ke liye aneka anucita aura anyAyI upAyoM kI yojanA karAne kI ceSTA karatehI rahe / vilAyatI kapar3e para hindusthAna meM jo thor3A sA kara liyA jAtA thA vaha bhI san 1892 I. meM uThA diyA gayA, aura hindusthAna se jo kapAsa vilAyata ko bhejA jAtA thA usakA kara mApha ho gyaa| itanAhI nahIM; san 1896 I. meM hindusthAna kI miloM meM bane hue saba kapar3oM para 33 saikar3A kara lagA

Page #249
"svadezI" svayaM sevk| . 63 diyA gayA ! isa deza ke nUtana aura bAlyAvasthA ke kArakhAnoM kI unnati karane ke badale, unakI vRddhi ko rokane kA yaha yana, duniyA ke kisI sabhya deza meM dekha na par3egA !! dhanya hai bRTiza vyApAra-nIti !!! "svadezI" svayaM sevk| sva dezI ke yathArtha aura vistRta bhAva kA ullekha, isa lekha meM, kaI bAra kiyA gayA hai| jina jina bAtoM se svadeza kI unnati hotI hai ve saba 'svadezI' hI haiM / yadi isa samaya koI manuSya hiMdusthAna ke kisI bhAga meM jAkara logoM kI bAtacIta para dhyAna de to use yahI dekha par3egA ki 'svadezI' kA pracAra khUba jora se ho rahA hai / kahIM sabhAeM ho rahI haiM; kahIM svataMtra zAlAeM aura audyogika pradarzanI kholI jA rahI haiN| kahIM audyogika aura vaijJAnika zikSA prApta karane ke liye vidyArthI videzoM ko bheje jA rahe haiN| kahIM svadezI dukAneM lagAI jA rahI haiM aura kahIM naye kArakhAne khole jA rahe haiM / baMgAla-prAMta ke loga sarakArI aphasaroM kA julma aura upadrava sahakara svAvalambana aura svAbhimAna kI zikSA de rahe haiM / svadezI vastu kI kImata bar3hajAne para bhI saba loga usIko khuzI se le rahe haiM / aura eka prAMta kA zrAdamI anya prAMta ke zrAdamI ke viSaya meM apanA prema aura Adara vyakta kara rahA hai / saba se adhika AzcaryakAraka bAta yaha hai, ki iMglainDa ke loga bhI, isa samaya, hiMdusthAna ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra kara rahe hai / ye saba rASTrIya-jAgRti ke cinha haiN| isameM saMdeha nahIM ki, isa samaya, svadezI kA pracAra khUba ho rahA hai| paraMtu Dara isa bAta kA hai ki, jisa taraha jaMgala kI Aga thor3e samaya meM cAroM ora phailakara zIghrahI ApahI Apa bujha jAtI hai, usa taraha yaha Andolana bhI alpa samaya meM ThaMDA ho jAya / isa deza kA yahI hAla hai ki jitanI zIghratA se koI Andolana utpanna hotA hai utanAhI zIghratA se vaha ThaMDA bhI

Page #250
svadazA-Andolana aura bAyakATa / hojAtA hai| arthAt koI Andolana yahAM cirasthAyI hone nahIM paataa| ata. eva prastuta Andolana ko cirasthAyI karane kA kucha vizeSa yana kiyA jAnA caahie| paraMtu prazna yaha hai ki yaha kAma karai kauna ? apane deza kI vartamAna dazA ke saMbaMdha meM logoM ke vicAroM ko jAgRta kauna kare ? isa kArya ke karanevAloM ko, yadi kisI durabhimAnI, anyAyI aura svecchAcArI aphasara se kucha takalIpha ho, to usakI paravA na karake 'svadezI' ke liye zrAtmArpaNa karane ko kauna tai pAra hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai, ki yaha kAma saba logoM kA hai; kisI eka vyakti kA nahIM, kintu sAre samAja-mAre deza-kA hai| ataeva pratyeka dezahitaiSI manuSya ko 'svadezI' kA svayaM-sevaka Homten vAlaMTIyara) banakara, 'svadezI' ko cirasthAyI karane kA tana, mana, dhana se udyoga karanA caahie| jisa taraha baMgAla ke svayaM-sevaka svadezI' kA pracAra baMgAla prAMta meM kara rahe haiM, usI taraha ima deza ke saba prAMtoM meM kucha utsAhI logoM ko mvayaM-sevaka banakara mvadezI' kA pracAra karanA cAhie / choTe bar3e, vidvAna avidvAna, zrImAna garIba, vyApArI vidyArthI, gRhastha sanyAsI Adi kisI prakAra kA bhedAbhada na samajhakara, saba zreNI ke logoM meM svadezI' svayaM-mevaka utpanna hone cAhiya / 'mvadezI' kI vRddhi karanevAle cAhe vyApArI ho, cAha grAhaka hoM, saba logoM ko kucha svayaM-saMvaka darakAra haiM / isa samaya, yadi pratyeka gAMva meM nahIM to pratyeka kasabe meM, aura pratyeka zahara meM, kucha 'svadezI' svayaM-sevakoM kI bahuta jarUrata hai| ina 'svadezI' svayaM-savakoM kA yahI kAma hai, ki ve ghara ghara meM- galI galI meM--jAkara logoM ko svadezI' kA upadeza deM, logoM meM 'svadazI' ke vicAroM kI madA jAgRti karate raheM, logoM ko svArthatyAga aura svAvalaMbana kI zikSA deM, vyApAriyoM ko vyApAra-saMbaMdhI naI naI bAtoM kI sUcanA deM aura vidyArthiyoM ko svadezI' kA vrata dhAraNa karane ke liye uttejita kreN| unakA yaha bhI kAma hai ki ve 'svadezI' para acche acche lekha likheM yA likhavAveM, aura unakI lAkhoM pratiyAM chapavAkara, binA-mUlya yA alpa mUlya para, sarva sAdhAraNa logoM meM vitaraNa kreN| isa kAma meM zrImAnoM ko dravya-dvArA sahAyatA karanI cAhie / hamAre deza meM bhATa, cAraNa,

Page #251
'svadezI " svayaM sevaka / aura kavi, gavaiyA, nATakavAle, tamAzevAle kI kucha kabhI nahIM hai / yadi ye loga apane apane vyavasAyoM meM 'svadezI' ko pradhAna sthAna dvArA isa Andolana ke cirasthAyI ho jAne kI bahuta kucha sakatI hai| deM to unake AzA kI jA 65 hAM, yaha bAta saca hai ki 'svadezI' ko ukta prakAra karane kA yatna bahuta kaThina haiN| hama jAnate haiM ki yaha kAma ke samudramaMthana ke samAna atyaMta vikaTa hai| samudramaMthana se aneka bahumUlya ratna utpanna hue the; paraMtu unhIM ke sAtha, prathama, halAhala nAma kA bhI utpanna huA thA / aura jaba zrIzaMkara bhagavAn ne usa vipa ko svayaM apane kaNTha meM rakha liyA, tabhI devatAoM ko, aMta meM, amRta prApta huA / isase hama logoM ko yahIM zikSA lenI cAhie ki, yadi hama apane svadezI Andolana se lAbha uThAnA cAhate haiM -- yadi hama rASTramaMthana dvArA apane mRtaprAya dezabhAiyoM ko sajIva karanA cAhate haiM -- to hamako usase utpanna honevAlI AraMbhika ApadAoM ko -- prAthabhika kaSToM ko -- avazya mahanA par3egA / jabataka hama loga ( arthAt jina logoM ko 'svadezI' svayaM sevaka banakara isa Andolana ko cirasthAyI karane kI icchA hai ) hara kisama ke duHkha, kaSTa aura ApadAoM ko khuzI se sahane ke liye taiyAra na hoMge, tabataka rASTramaMthana kA hamArA kArya kadApi saphala na hogA | jabataka hama loga apanI kSudra svArthabuddhi kA tyAga na kareMge; jabataka hama loga apanI mAtRbhUmi ke liye AtmArpaNa na kareMge; jabataka hama loga apane deza ko sajIva karane kI aTala pratijJA na kareMge; tabataka hamAre svadezI Andolana meM cirasthAyI zakti utpanna na hogI / ataeva hamArI yahI prArthanA haiM ki ' svadezI ' svayaM sevakoM ko, kisI prakAra ke saMkaToM se bhayabhIta na hokara, apane deza ke hita ke liye apane kartavya meM sadA tatpara aura lIna rahanA cAhie / se cirasthAyI prAcIna samaya amRta aura sara henarI kATana kA nAma isa deza ke bahutere logoM ko vidita | Apane gata varSa kI kAMgresa ko eka saMdesA bhejA thA / vaha 'hindusthAna

Page #252
svadezI-Andolana aura bAyakATa / rivyU' ke gata disambara mAsa kI saMkhyA meM prakAzita huA hai| usameM Apane isa deza kI gata varSa kI sthiti kI AlocanA karate hue svadezI Andolana ke saMbaMdha meM yaha likhA hai ki- "yadyapi iMglainDa-nivAsI hindusthAna ke saMbaMdha meM sadA bephikara rahate haiM, tayApi isa varSa una logoM kA dhyAna hindusthAna kI ora kucha vizeSa rIni se, adhika AkarSita huzrA hai| isake pradhAna kAraNa 'vaMga-bhaMga', 'svadezI Andolana' aura 'bAyakATa' haiN| baMgAla ke do Tukar3e karane meM sarakAra ne jo bekAyadA kArravAI kI usase aprasanna hokara logoM ne vilAyatI (aMgarejI ) vastu ke tyAga kI aTala pratijJA kI / isa Andolana kA pradhAna hetu yahI hai ki, agarejavyApAriyoM ke jeba ko dhakkA dekara unakA dhyAna hindrasthAna ke rAjakAja kI ora AkarSita kiyA jAya aura unake dvArA, hindasthAniyoM kI abhilApAoM aura hakoM para dhyAna dene ke liye, sarakAra ko majabUra kiyA jAya / yaha hetu kucha aMza meM saphala ho gayA hai| hindusthAna ke saMbaMdha meM, isa se adhika, kisI anya viSaya ne, agarajA kA mana AkarSita nahIM kiyA thA / isa viSaya ke jo samAcAra tAra meM Ane haiM unase agara jI ke mana meM bahuta vyAkulatA utpanna ho rahI hai / iMglainDa meM bAdavivAda ke jo sAdhAraNa viSaya samajhe jAne haiM unhoMmeM aAjakala baMgAla ke 'bAyakATa' kI bhI gaNanA kI jAtI hai aura usa viSaya para mabhAoM meM khUba carcA hotI hai / sArAMza, aba yaha bAta iMglainDa kA eka adanA AdamI bhI jAnanA hai ki, vaMga-bhaMga se hindusthAniyoM kA mana aprasanna aura asaMtuSTa ho gayA hai / kyA yaha lAbha thor3A hai ? yadi yaha Andolana baMgAla meM isI taraha hotA rahe, aura yadi vaha aura aura prAMtoM meM bhI hone lage -- isameM saMdeha nahIM ki vaha saba prAMtoM meM zIghra hI phaila jAyagA -to usase hindusthAna meM eka mahatva ko sAmpattika krAnti ho jaaygii"| hamAre svadezI Andolana ke saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra apanI sammati prakaTa karake kATana sAhaba hama logoM ko upadeza dete haiM ki " he bhAratavAsiyo, dhairya aura acche dila se udyoga kro| tuma logoM ke viruddha jo kArravAI kI gaI thI usakA aba aMta honevAlA hai| isa samaya tuma logoM ne jo tarako kI hai usako zAyada

Page #253
"svadezI" svayaM sevaka / tuma nahIM jAnate / tumhArI zakti hara roja bahato jAtI hai| aba tumhArI zakti kA anAdara kiyA nahIM jA sakatA 1 tuma logoM ne, svadezI Andolana karake, apanI apAra zakti kA qhaba paricaya diyA hai / ataeva tumhArI zakti avazya sammAnita hogii| tumhAre prabhAva kI vRddhi ho rahI hai / tumhArI AvAja iMglainDa meM bhI suna par3atI hai| tumhAre sahAyakoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI calI jA rahI hai / tumhArI AzA avazya saphala hogii| tuma loga, prAcIna samaya se, AtmatyAga ke liye prasiddha ho / aAtmatyAga kA samaya bhAna pahu~cA hai| tumhArI bhAvI dazA tumhArehI hAtha meM hai / tuma apane baMgAlI-bhAiyoM kI,,zUratA kI lar3AI meM, sahAyatA kro| hindusthAna ke punarUjIvana tathA unnati ke jisa kArya meM tumhAre baMgAlI-bhAI apresara hue haiM usameM tuma saba eka dila me yoga do|" aMta meM hama bhI paramezvara se yahI prArthanA karate haiM ki hamAre dezabhAI. kATana sAhaba ke upadezAnumAra, apane deza kI bhAvI dazA ko svayaM sudhArane ke liya, 'svadezI' svayaM-sevaka baneM; kyoMki jaba hama apane mana meM bhAvI unnati kI AzA karake AtmatyAga kareMge aura sance svadezI' svayaM-sevaka baneMge tabhI hamAre bhAgya kA udaya hogA /

Page #254
vande maatrm| vande mAtaram / pAnI kI kucha kamI nahIM hai, hariyAlI laharAtI hai| phala zrI phUla bahuta hote haiM, ramya rAta chavi chAtI hai / / malayAnila mRdu mRdu bahatI hai, zItalatA adhikAtI hai| sukhadAyini varadAyini tarI, mUrti mujhe ati bhAtI hai / vande mAtaram / tIsa koTi logoM kI kalakala, sunI jahAM para jAtI hai| usakI duguna khaga-dhArA kI yuti vikAza jaha pAtI hai| tisa para bhI ' tU abalA " yaha bAna vyathA upajAtI hai| hai tArini ! ha bahuvala-dhArini ! ripu tu kATa girAtI hai / vande mAtarama / nRDhI dhamma, karma bhI nahI, tRhI vidyAvAnI hai| tRhI hRdaya, prAgaNa bhI tRhI, nahI gugA-garaNa vAnI hai / / bAhu-zakti tRhI maga, terI bhakti mahA mana mAnI hai| prati ghaTa, prati mandira ke bhItara tRhI sadA samAnI hai // vande mAtarama / he durga ! dasa bhujA tuhmArga, durgati-nAza nizAnI hai| he kasale : he amala ! acala ! tu saba sukha kI khAnI hai // nahIM eka bhI bharatakhaNDa meM emA pApI prAnI hai| kaha na jo nita, " yahI hamArI mahA-mahima maharAnI hai" // vande mAtaram / ( sarasvatI )

Page #255
" tulasI apane rAma ko rIjha bhajauM kai khIjha / . kheta pare teM jAti haiM ulaTe sIdhe bIja ||" ( rAmAyaNa ) 39 " jananI janmabhUmizca svargAdapi garIyasI yaha zAstra vAkU ko marma jAnileo bhAI bhAratavAsI || 1 || AtmA sambandha yukta hai deha se jaise / deha sambandha mAno nija bhUmi se taise / jo tana se, tana mana se, toro bhrama - phAMsI // 2 // abatorI to dekho bIto bahuta kAla / hAla behAla kara aba Ayo hai sukAla / aba to hoMsa samhAro ajJAna TAga nivAro jaga hAMsI // 3 // uTho bhAI, uTha baiTho, saceta ho satra va / sabahI supUta kahAvata, tuma kahoge kaba | bIto samaya puni hAtha na zrAvana, bADhata jAta duHkharAsI // 4 // ( eka sanyAsI ) "Breathes there the man with soul so deal Who never to himself hath said This is my own, my native land? Sir Walter Set. hogA nahIM kahIM bhI aisA, ati durAtmA vaha prANI apanI pyArI mAtRbhUmi hai, jisase nahIM gaI jAnI / " merI jananI yahI bhUmi hai " - isa vicAra se jisakA mana nahIM umaGgita huA-- vRthA hai, usakA pRthvI para jIvana / ( gaurIdatta bAjapeyI) hai koI aisA naSTa-hRdaya bhI isa jaga meM naratana dhArI jisne nija mana meM kabhI na yaha pada- avalI ho uccArI " yahI aho merA svadeza hai, janma bhUmi yehI pyArI "? ( zrIdhara pAThaka ) 3

Page #256
hindI -- granthamAlA | yaha mAsika pustaka, maI 1606 I0 se, nAgapura kI hindI - granthaprakAzaka maMDalI dvArA, pratimAsa, prakAzita ho rahI hai / isakA uddeza yaha hai ki, hindI bhASA ke par3hanevAloM meM dezonnati ke nUtana vicAroM kI jAgRti karane ke hetu, hindI bhASA meM Adhunika tathA upayogI viSayoM para, * uttamottama grantha prakAzita kiye jAya / isa mAsika pustaka meM itihAsa, jIvana-carita, vyApAra aura rAjanIti saMbaMdhI viSayoM ke grantha prakAzita karane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA hai / samprati, hindI ke suprasiddha lekhaka paNDita mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI kA likhA huA " svAdhInatA " nAmaka atyutama graMtha aura zrIyuta ThAkura sUryakumAra varmA kRta " jhAMsI kI mahArAnI lakSmIbAI kA jIvana-carita" - ye do graMtha prakAzita kiye jA rahe haiM / inhIM ke sAtha "nibaMdha saMgraha" nAma kA eka aura graMtha chApA jA rahA hai, jisameM sAhitya tathA rAjanIti viSayaka acche acche lekhoM kA saMgraha hai / eka varSa kI bAraha saMkhyAoM meM, isa mAsika pustaka dvArA, 600 se 700 taka pRSTha prakAzita hoNge| jaba eka graMtha pUrA ho jAyagA taba usakI, suMdara sunaharI - akSara yukta, kapar3e kI, jilda baMdhavAI jAyagI / isa mAsika pustaka kA agrima vArSika mUlya 3) ru0 hai / isa mAsika pustaka meM lekha aura graMtha likhanevAloM ko pAritoSika bhI diyA jAtA hai / loga isa kisI vi jo loga hindI-graMthamAlA ke grAhaka bananA cAheM, yA jo mAsika pustaka meM prakAzita karane ke liye, maMDalI dvArA niyata ya para lekha yA graMtha likhanA cAheM, ve nIce likhe hue pate vyavahAra kareM / para patra hindI - granthamAlA kI namUne kI eka saMkhyA ATha thAne meM milatI hai| mAdhavarAva sapre, bI. e. 66 vyavasthApaka hindI - granthamAlA " nAgapura |

Page #257
OM zrISItarAgAya namaH nIrakSIraviveke hasA'lasyaM tvameva tanuSe cet / vizvasminnadhunAnyaH kulavataM pAlayiSyati kaH // rA. rA. vAsudeva goviMda ApaTe bI. e. iMdoranivAsIkA jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. devarIkalAM jilA sAgaranivAsI nAthUrAma (premI) digambarIya jainadvArA anuvAdita. aura zeTha nAthAraMgajI gAMdhI AkalUjanivAsIdvArA mumbayIke " karnATaka " presase prakAzita. prathamabAra ] [ 2000 prati.

Page #258
jainagrantharatnAkara prakAzita hone lagA. isake pratyeka khaMDameM 80 se 125 taka pRSTha rahate haiM. jisameM cAroM anuyogoMke atirikta jainAcAryoka race hue uttamottama nATaka, campU, kAvya, alaMkAra, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, vaidyaka, gaNita, zilpa, itihAsa, mUla saTIka vA bhASATIkA sahita tathA navIna prAcIna bhASA kaviyoMke banAye hue uttamottama gadyapadyamaya samasta viSayake granyarUpI ratna kramase prakAzita hote haiM. arthAt eka hI aMkameM thor3e 2 do cAra prantha nahiM lagAkara eka hI grantha lagAyA jAtA hai. jo ki eka vA do tIna aMkameM pUrA ho jAtA hai. vartamAnameM isake do khaMDameM 306 pRSThakA brahmavilAsa prakAzita ho gayA. tIsare meM daulatavilAsa, AptaparIkSA aura AptamImAMsA ( devAgamastotra) pUrNa hai. cauthe aura pAMcave aMkameM svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA bhASATIkA aura saMskRta chAyAsahita pUrI ho jAyagI. dravya vyaya aura parizramavyayakI adhikatAke kAraNa 12 aMkoMkA mUlya 6) ru. aura DAMkavyaya // ) rakkhA thA. parantu hamAre aneka bhAI eka sAtha mUlya pezagI bhejakara isake grAhaka banane meM asamartha haiM. isa kAraNa aneka vidvAnoMkI sammati aura preraNAse aba mUlya ghaTAnA par3A hai arthAt avase 12 aMkoMkA (khaMDoMkA) mUnya DAMkavyayasahita 5) hI agrima liye jAyage. agrima mUlya pAye binA kisIko bhI udhAra nahiM bhejA jA sakA. namUnekI 1 kApI |). vI.pI.dvArA lenese 13) meM tIsare aMkakI bhejI jAtI hai. kahiya pAThaka mahAzaya! itanA baDA mAsika pustaka kitanA sastA ho gayA. dekhiye brahmavilAsa judA lenese 1 // 0) denA par3atA hai, parantu 5) ru. ekabAra dekara vAraha khaMDoke grAhaka bananese yaha hI brahmavilAsa sirpha u) / meM hI Apake ghara pahu~ca jAyagA. isI prakAra daulatavilAsa svAmi kArtika yAnuprekSA banArasIvilAsa vaMgaraha saba prantha Apako sastemeM hI mila jAyA kareMge. lIjiye aura bhI sastA lIjiye. yadi koI mahAzaya ekadama 50) ru. bhejakara isake sahAyaka vA yAva va grAhaka bana jAyageM, unako isa prantharatnAkarakA phira kabhI eka bhI paisA denA nahIM par3egA 50) rupayake 3) rupaye vyAjamAtrameM hI yaha pustaka ghara baiThe pahuMca jAyA karaigA. yadi kisIko isakA yAvanIva grAhaka nahiM rahanA ho to pratyeka tIsare varSake 113 khaMDake prakAzita hue bAda sUcanA denase 50 ru. vApasa mila jAyage. parantu hara tIsare varSake aMta huyevinA bIcameM nahiM mileMge. jinako sabase sastA arthAt 3) ru. meM jainagrandharatnAkara 12 khaMDa lene hoM aura hamArA pUrNa vizvAsa ho, ve avazya hI 50 ) rupaye bhejakara isake grAhaka vA sahAyaka bana jAveM. daulatavilAsa prathamabhAga. arthAt kavivara paM0 daulatarAmajIkRta pada, jakaDI, chahaDhAle AdikA saMgraha. ahA! Aja kaisA Ananda hai ki jisa kavivarakI jaganmohinI apUrva kavitAvAle AdhyAtmika padoMpara sarvasva nyochAvara kara diyA jAya to bhI tRpti nahIM hotI. jisake eka 2 padako AdhyAtmika rasikajana vA bhaktajaba meghabinduko cAtakakI taraha~ tarasate the, jisa kavitAko bA~cakara bhaktajana bhaktirasameM aura AdhyAtmikajana adhyAtmarasameM magna ho jAte haiM, usahI asalI kavitAkA saMgraha karake aura bar3e parizramase zudhavAkara chapAyA hai. chahaDhAle vagerahake zodhanemeM jahAMtaka banA hai yahI khayAla rakkhA hai ki kavitAmeM jaise zabda daulatarAmajIne rakkhe the, ve hI rakkhe haiM. anya saMzodhaka va prakAzaka mahAzayoMkI taraha~ svakapolakalpita zabda rakhakara kavitAko nahIM vigAr3A hai. mUlya -1) DAMkanyaya =) hai. jainI bhAiyoMkA vahI dAsapannAlAla jaina mainejara-jainagrantharatnAkara kAryAlaya, po0 giragAMva (bambaI.)

Page #259
zrI vItarAgAyanamaH rA. rA. vAsudeva goviMda ApaTe bI. e. kA jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna.* yo vizvaM gheda ghecaM jananajalanidharmaginaH paarsyaa| paurvAparyAviruvaM vacanamanupamaM niSkalaI yadIyam // he vande sAdhubandhaM sakalaguNanidhi bastadoSadviSantam / buddha vA baImAnaM zatadalanilayaM kezavaM vA zivaM vA // 1 // isa zlokameM zrImadbhaTTAkalaGka devane " jAnane anupama aura nirdoSa haiM, jo sampUrNa guNoMkA nidhi yogya aise sampUrNa vizvako jisane jAnA, saMsA- | (khajAnA) sAdhuoM karake bhI vandanIya hai, jisane rarUpI mahAsAgarakI taraMge dUsarI tarapha taka rAgadveSAdi aThAraha zatruoMko naSTa kara diye haiM jisane dekhI. jisake vacana paraspara aviruddha, aura jisakI zaraNameM saikar3oM loga Ate haiM, aisA * usa vyAkhyAna rA. rA. vAsudeva govinda ApaTe, jo koI puruSa vizeSa usako merA namaskAra hoo. bI. e. indaurakarane mumbayIstha hindU yUniyanaklabameM gata disambara mAsameM diyA thA aura muMbaIke 'vividhajJAnavistAra' (nAmaka marAThIke prasiddha mAsikapatra) meM janavarIke aMkameM prakAzita huA thA usIkA yaha hindI anuvAda hai. isake paDhanese pAThakoMko jJAna hogA;ki bhinnadharmA niSpakSa vidvajana jainadharmako kaisA samajhate haiM. hama haiM. hamAre mandiroMmeM inakI mUrtiyAM haiM. va isakeliye vyAkhyAnadAtAko koTizaH dhanyavAda dete haiM | ki, jinhoMne mahatparizrama uThA kara jinadharmake graMthoMko pratidina pratidina hama unakA pUjana karate haiM. tIsarA dekhakara paricaya kiyA. aura apane vicAroMko sabake buddha, isake viSayameM bhI abhItaka bahutasA itisAmane pragaTa kiyA. yahAMpara hama mUla vyAkhyAnakA hAsa upalabdha huA hai, buddhake do tIna caritra anuvAda jyoMkA tyoM likhakara usameM apanI taraphase TippaNI karate haiM. isa TippaNIse koI mahAzaya aisA na samajha leMki vyAkhyAnadAtAkI zodhakatAmeM kucha nyUnatA ho. kSatriya kulotpanna puruSa atyanta taruNa avasthAmeM kyoM ki kaisA hI vidvAn kyoM na hoM bhinna dharmapara vyAkhyAna | rAjazrIse virakta ho sarva saMgakA parityAgadenepara kahIM na kahIM por3I bhUla hotI hai. so jahA~para kara cala nikalA va pazcAt, jJAna sampAdana kara vAstavika viSaya chuTa gayA hai aura bhabhiprAyameM anyathA / yaha huvA hai, usI viSayakI TippaNI kI jAtI hai-AzA hai | ki, gyAkhyAnadAtA isaparase kucha anyathA na samajheMge. anuvAdaka. bauddhadharmakA saMsthApaka huA ityAdi kathA

Page #260
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. - hama sabako avagata hai hI. zivake upAsaka 'matA kAlenAna khaNDe mArate vikrmaatpuraa| zaiva, viSNuke upAsaka vaiSNava, isIprakAra buddhake khamunyaMbhodhivimate varSe vIrAjayo naraH // 2 // anuyAyI so bauddha kahAte haiM aba Upara | prAcArayajjainadharma yauddhadharma samaprabham / varddhamAna. nirdiSTa kiye hue devomeM varddhamAna isaparase vikrama saMvatse 470 varSa pUrva athavA avaziSTa rahe. inake viSayameM adyA- inhoMne jainadharmakA pracAra kiyA, aisA dikhatA mahAvIra. pi abhItaka kucha adhika itihAsa hai. varddhamAna athavA mahAvIrake caritrakA upalabdha nahIM huA hai tathApi ye jaina samA- isase adhika paricaya upalabdha nahIM hai. tathApi jake atyanta pUjya tIrthakara arthAt Adarza inhoMne jisa jainadharmakA pracAra kiyA va jo dharma puruSa ho gaye haiM. aura jainadharmakI sthApanA karanevAle bauddhadharmasamaprabham (barAbarIvAlA) thA. aisA Uparake cAhe na hoM, parantu usake pracAra karanekA zreSThatva zlokameM kahA hai, vaha jainadharma adyApi vidyamAna bahutasA inake hI tarapha jAtA hai, yaha kahanA bhI hai. himAlayase lekara kanyAkumArIparyaMta kiMbakucha anucita na hogA. ye kAzyapa gotrI kSatrI the hunA usase bhI Age sIlona dvIpa va karAMcIse va inakA dUsarA nAma mahAvIra thA, inakA janma lekara kalakattA taka athavA usase bhI Age kaba huA, va kaba mokSa huI. inake mAtApi- zyAma, brahmadeza, nAvA vagairaha pradezoMmeM jainadharmI tAkA kyA nAma thA va inake caritrakI sphuTa loga phaile hue milate haiM. hiMdusthAnake sampUrNa 2 bAteM kaunasI haiM, ityAdi paricaya abhItaka .. vyApArakA bhAga jainiyoMke hAyameM jainiyoMkI prApta nahiM huA hai. tathApi inhoMne jainadharmakA utkarSAvasthA. jAna kA hai aisA bhI pramANa eka zodhakane pracAra kaba kiyA isa viSayameM tatkAlIna zodhA hai; baDe 2 jaina kAryAlaya, anyoMmeM thor3AsA ullekha kiyA huA prApta hotA | bhavya jainamandira va aneka lokopayogI saMsthAyeM hai. usaparase yaha IsavI sanase 520 varSa pUrva | hiMdusthAnake bahutase baDe 2 zaharoMmeM haiM, dakSiho gaye haiM aisA kahA jAtA hai "AryavidhA NameM alpa haiM parantu uttara 6 madhyabhArata aura sudhAkara" nAmaka granthameM inake viSayameM kahA hai- gujarAta ina pradezoMmeM jainiyoMkI prAcIna kArya ------vAhI bahuta dRSTigocara hotI hai. prAcIna kA(1)vamAna athavA mahAvIrake viSayameM hamArA kahanA lase jainiyoMkA nAma itihAsa prasiddha hai jainayaha hai ki varddhamAna tIrthakarane uttarahiMdusthAnameM kuMDalapurameM janma liyA thA. inakI mAtAkA nAma priyakAriNI tathA - dharmake aneka rAjA ho gaye haiM. trizalA bhI thA aura pitAkA nAma siddhArtha rAjA thA. jainI rAjA. rAjA vajrakaraNa yaha dazanagarameM unake caritra sambandhI samasta viSaya prasiddha haiM. unakA (vartamAna mandasaurameM) rAjya kacaritra janabodhakake Adi sampAdaka zrIyuta zreSThivarya | ratA thA. yaha jina devake atirikta itara hIrAcanda nemicandajI AnarerI majisTreTa zolApurane kisIko bhI namaskAra nahIM karatA thA. marAThI bhASAmeM banAkara chapAyA hai. usako tathA saMskRta | va hiMdIke mahAvIra purANa ( varddhamAnapurANa ) ke dekhanese sta avantI nagarI ( ujaina ) ke sArvabhauma rAjA pAThakoMkI jijJAsA pUrI ho sakatI hai. | siMhodarako jaba isane namaskAra nahIM kiyA taba manI .

Page #261
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna donoMke madhya eka basAbhArI saMgrAma upasthita | sane Azraya diyA, vaha AsAsA nAmakA puruSa huA aura usameM siMhodara vijita kiyA gayA. | maina hI thA, aisA kahate haiM. maMDapAcala athavA aisI kathA sunate haiM. lalitapurake sanikaTa vartamAnakA mAMDU-yahAM musalamAna bAdazAhake canderI nAmaka grAma vartamAna hai. yahAMpara zizu- samayameM mukhya divAnagIrIke pada para eka nainI pAla nAmakA rAmA rAjya karatA thA, vaha jaina hI niyukta thA. sArAMza, prAcIna kAlameM jainithA. ujjayanIke rAjA gandharvasena va zrIvarmA yone utkaTa parAkrama va rAjyakAryabhArakA pari. naina the. aisA kaIeka granthakAroMne likhA hai cAlana kiyA hai. arvAcIna samayameM inakI rAparantu isa viSayameM mai svataH sazaMkita hUM. balla- jakIya avanatimAtra dRSTi gocara hotI hai" bhavaMzI rAjA kumArapAla jainadharmakA bar3AmArI arvAcIna itihAsameM rAjyavaibhava sambandhI spapuraskartA ho gayA hai. prasiddha bauddha rAjA a- ( jainI loga bilakula nahIM par3e haiM isakA zokake prapautra mahArAjA saMpadite nainadharma svIkAraNa "hiMsAniSedhakA tattva inhoMne maryAdAke kAra kiyA thA. va svataH azoka hI bauddhadharma bAhira kara diyA. isase rAjakIya spardhAmeM inakA svIkAra karaneke pUrva jainadharmAnuyAyI thA, aisA gujArA nahIM thA" yaha ho sakatA hai. isa a. kaI paMDitoMkA mata hai. karnela TaoNDa sAhibake hiMsA tattvake amaryAda honese jainiyoMkA rAjya rAjasthAnIya itihAsameM udayapurake gharAneke vi- kisa prakAra naSTa huA, isakA eka udAharaNa SayameM aisA likhA gayA hai ki, "koI bhI | karnela TaoNDa sAhibane diyA hai ki, anahalavAr3ake naina yati ukta saMsthAnameM naba zubhAgamana karatA | antima jainarAjA kumArapAla para zatrukI car3hAI hai to rAnIsAhiba use AdarapUrvaka lAkara yogya honepara vaha apanI sainya tayAra na karake svastha satkArakA prabandha karatI haiM, yaha vinaya prabandha- rahA. isakA kAraNa kyA ? varSARtuke dina hokI prathA vahAM abataka nArI hai. isakA kAraNa nese yadi sainyameM halacala kIjAtI to usake pAMvoMke aisA kahA jAtA hai ki, udayapurake itihAsa- nIce lakSAvadhi jaMtuoMkA vinAza hotA yaha prasiddha rANA pratApasiMha, akabarabAdazAhase bhIti' thI. jainIloga jisa prakAra prAcIna kAlameM lar3ate 2 bahutahI kezita ho rahe the, usa samaya rAjakIya unnati bhogakara bhAmAsA nAmaka eka jaina mahAzayane vIsa hajAra jainavAGmaya. punaHavanata dazAko prApta huye phaujakI saMtoSaprada sahAyatA atyanta A usI prakAra inakA vAGmaya vazyakatAmeM Akara dI. usI samayase kRtajJa (1) yaha etihAsika ghaTanA jo TaoNDa sAhabane udayapurakA rAjya jainiyoMkA RNI ho rahA hai| likhI hai to galata hai. kyoMki rAjAvoMko prajAkI rakSArtha dUsarI kathA pannAdAIkI hai yaha to hama sabako / atyAvazyakatA par3anepara lar3AI karanekA niSedha (janazAstroMmeM kahIM nahIM hai. usake rAjya jAnekA kAraNa vidita hI hai. vanavIrake bhayase apane svAmIputra apanastAnAputraH anya hI koI honA cAhiye. yadi-TaoNDa sAhabakA kI rakSA karanekeliye apanA jIva jokhamameM kahanA ThIka haiM. aura usane jIvahiMsAke kAraNa hI yuddha DAlanevAlI pannAdAIko usa rAjaputrasahita ji- nahiM kiyA ho to vAstavameM rAjanItise viruddha kiyA hai.

Page #262
nainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. - (jainadharmakA sAhitya vA zAsana ) bhI prAcIna- prAcIna kAlake bhAratavarSIya itihAsameM jainiyoMne kAlameM atyanta susampanna sthitiko prApta hokara apanA nAma ajaraamara kara rakhA hai. arvAcIna vartamAnameM durdazAprasta huA dikhAI detA hai. | samayameM jainI mAtra rAjyasattA ahiMsAtattvake prAcIna jainavAGmaya saMskRta vAGmayake kAraNa chor3a baiThe haiM tathApi samAjameM presIDeNTakA prAyaH barAbara thA. dharmazAmyudaya mahA- | sthAna unhoMne adyApi chor3A hai aisA nahIM hai. vakAvya, hammIra mahAkAvya, pArdhAbhyudaya kAvya rtamAna zAMtitAke samaya vyApAravRddhike kAryoM meM yazatilakacamyU vagairaha kAvya grantha, jainendra agrasara hokara inhoMne apanA varcasva (pratApa ) vyAkaraNa, kAzikAvRtti va paMjikA rambhAmaMjarI pUrNa rItise sthApita kiyA hai aura vartamAnameM nATikA, prameyakamalamArtaDa sarIkhe nyAyazA- samAja sudhAraNA viSayaka jAgRti bhI huI stra viSayaka anya, hemacandra sarIkhe koza, va dikhatI hai. gata jainapariSadake adhivezanake samaya inake zivAya jainapurANa, dharmagrantha jaina iti- hamAre jainabaMdhuoM kA samAja sudhAraNA va dharmahAsa grantha Adi asaMkhya zAstre the. inameMse zikSaNake viSayameM jo utsAha dRSTigata huA abhI bahuta thor3e prakAzita huye haiM. aura saikar3A thA vaha sarvathA abhinaMdanIya thA isameM zaMkA grantha abhI ajJAta ho rahe haiM, apane grantha chApe | nahIM hai. nahIM jAve kAraNa chApanA yaha eka apavitra pRthivIke anya kisI bhI dharmake sambandha kriyA hai, aisI ajJAnatAkI samajhake kAraNa loga ____ logoMkI itanI viapane pAsake prAcIna grantha va lekha chApaneko nahIM logoMkI anabhijJatA. dete haiM. ina saMskRta granthoMke atirikta anya | hai jitanI jainadharmaprakArase bhI jainiyoMne vAGmayakI bar3I bhArI ke viSayameM ho rahI hai. hamAre dezameM anumAna sevA kI hai. dakSiNameM tAmila va kAnaDI (ka-2400 varSa pUrvase yaha dharma pracalita hai va rNATakI ) ina donoM bhASAoMke jo vyAkaraNa pra- hamAre jainabAMdhavoMke pUrvaja prAcIna kAlameM aise 2 thama prastuta hue ve jainiyoMne hI kiye. aisA smaraNIya kRta kara cuke haiM to bhI jainI kauna hai ! "misesa enIvisepTa" kA kahanA hai. sArAMza unake dharmake mukhya tattva kauna 2 se haiM ? isakA jisa prAcIna pANinIya vyAkaraNane tIna jagaha | paricaya bahuta hI thor3e puruSoMko honA bar3e Amata prahaNa kiyA hai vaha zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa bhI jainA- zvarSakI bAta hai parantu isakA kAraNa vedamatAvacAryakRta hai. tathA aura bhI aneka jaina vyAkaraNa haiM. lambI aura jainiyoMmeM upasthita huA dveSa hI hogA 2 nATaka, kAvya, sAhitya, koza, nyAya, vedAntake aisA jAna par3atA hai. "na gacchejjainamandibhaneka grantha abhI maujUda haiM. 3 karaNATaka bhASAkA bahuta baDA byAkaraNa ram" arthAt jainamandirameM praveza karane mAtrameM bhaSTAkalaMka devakA banAyA huvA 'raisa' sAhabane chapAyA | 1 svetAmbara jainakAnapharainsa thI. digambarajainakAnabhI hai. parantu vaha saba vilAyatake vidyAvilAsiyoMne | pharensa (mahAsabhA) pRthak hai. vaha madhurAmeM prativarSa maMgA liyA. isa dezameM milanA aba durlabha hai. ikaTThI hotI hai. jainadharmake sambandhameM hama citra ajAnatA nahIM

Page #263
nainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. bhI mahApApa hai, aisA niSedha usa samaya kaTho- logoMkA vaMzana ThaharAyA hai| dUsare eka miSTara ratAkeM sAtha pAle jAnese jainamandirako bhautakI koliyora nAmaka sAhibane Scripture Mira ADameM kyA hai| isako khoja karai kauna ? aisI | cles. nAmaka pustakameM jaina zabdakI jo vyutpasthiti honase hI jainadharmake viSayameM jhUThe gapor3e tti kI hai vaha bar3I dillagI kI hai, Apa pharaur3ane lage. koI kahatA hai jaitadharma nAstika hai mAte haiM 'jaina' zabda romana 'janasa' zabdase. koI kahatA hai bauddhadharmakA anukaraNa hai ki, jaba banA hai 'jenasa' yaha romana logoMkA eka devatA zaMkarAcAryane bauddhoMkA parAbhava kiyA taba bahuta se hai, jaise zivake upAsaka zaiva, viSNuke upAsaka bauddha punaH brAhmaNadharmameM A gaye. parantu usasamaya vaiSNava, isI prakAra nenasake jaina / (dhny|) jo thoDebahuta bauddhadharmako hI pakar3e rahe unhIMke eka mizanarIkI kalpanAne to isase bhI adhika vaMzaja yaha jaina haiM. koI kahatA hai ki, jainadharma kamAla kiyA hai,ApakA kahanA hai ki,"vAyavilameM isa bauddha dharmakA zeSabhAga nahIM kintu hindU- (Genesis) athavA 'sRSTikI utpatti' prakara. dharmakA hI eka paMtha hai; va koI kahate haiM ki, Nake cauthe adhyAyameM 'kena' va 'abela' ina do nagnadevako pUjanevAle jainI loga yaha mUlameM baMdhuoMkI kayA hai; unameMse devakI zApase pIArya hI nahIM haiM. kintu anAryoMmase koI haiM. Dita hue 'kenakI jo saMtati vahI naina haiM' apane hindusthAnameM hI Aja caubIsasau varSa pUrvase isameM pramANa kyA? yaha ki, kenakI saMtati par3osameM rahanevAle dharmake viSayameM jaba itanI jisa prakAra vizAlazarIra aura dIrghAyuSI thI. usI ajJAnatA hai taba hajAroM kosase paricaya pAne prakAra jaina tIrthakara bhI bhavyAkRti aura dIrghAvAle va usase pIche mano'nukUla anumAna gar3hane- yuSI the' yaha saba jainadharmake anusaMdhAna karanese vAle pAzcimAtyoMkI ajJAnatApara to haMsanA hI mAlUma par3atA hai. pahAr3a vagairahameM no tIrthakaroMkI kyA hai ? tathApi apane prAcIna jaina mUrtiyAM pAI jAtI haiM ve bahutahI pAzcimAtyAMkI vicitra vatra logoMkI ajJAnatAke vizAla AkRtikI aura purAnI hotI haiM. gvAliyaajJAnatA. " viSayameM jaise Upara rake kilemeM jo prAcIna jainamUrtiyeM milI haiM ve kahA gayA vaise hI unakI bhI ajJAnatA hAsyA- bahutahI UMcI haiM. dakSiNameM zrIraMgapaTTaNase 40 sada honese unameMke eka do udAharaNoMkA mailapara cinarAyapaTTaNa nAmaka grAma hai. 'cinarAyanamUnA dikhalAnA yogya hai. lephaTeMTa karnala vili- paTTaNa' yaha nAma jinarAyapaTTaNa, zabdakA apabhraMza em phrAMkalinane jaina va bauddha dharmake sambandhameM hogA. aisA dikhatA hai. isa sthAna meM jaina maMdira hai isvI san 1827 meM eka " Researches on the tenets and doctrines of the Jain | (1) cinarAyapaTTaNameM jaina maMdira na hokara vasaMse and Budhists Conjectured to be there ATha mIlapara zravaNa veLaguLa ( jainavidrI ) nAmaka Brahming of Ancient India" anya sthAnapara haiM. una sabakA nakasA madrAsa prAntake sarakArane likhA hai usameM unhoMne jainiyoMko Ijipiziyana apakara prasiddhakara diyA hai.

Page #264
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. usameM cauvIsa tIrthakaroMkI mUrti pAI gaI hai ! ve / isa liye devane usake mastakameM cinha banAyA atyanta manya haiM. vahAMse pAsa hI candrAgirI nAmaka thA. isa kAraNase jainiyoMke va tumAre hamAre TekaDIpara do pAdukA vizAla AkRtikI haiM. jaini- salahIke mastakoMmeM tilaka hotA hai. ataeva yoMke tevIsaveM tIrthakara pAzvanAtha naba uDakara deva- | ukta mizanarI sAhibane tuma hama saboMko i. koka gaye taba unake yaha pAdacinha uchala Aye niptameM bhaTakate phirate kenakI saMtati ThaharAye to the aisA kaI loga kahate haiM*" isI parase sAhiba ukta sAhinakA kyA kara sakte ho : tIsare eka bahAdurane kenake vaMzaja ThaharA DAle haiN| sAhiba maoNrisa nAmaka prAcIna vidyAvizAradane isa abahAdurane apane vidhAnakI puSTimeM aura eka pramANa numAnakA puSTIkaraNa kucha nirAlI hI rItise diyA hai jisake yogase kevala jaina hI kyA paraMtu ko- kiyA hai: ' gautamabuddha, va 'ijiptakA prasiddha zika, atri, kazyapa vagairaha RSiyoMke vaMzaja vidvAn sAdhu puruSa harmima yaha eka hI the. kAraNa, hama logoMko bhI sirpha eka ghaTikAmeM apane i-harmisane jisa prakAra lekhanakalAkA pra. niziyana pUrvajoMkA zrAddha karanA pdd'e| bAi- / cArakara vividhaviSayoMpara anya nirmANa bilameM kahA hai ki, "kenako koI mAra na sake kiye aura itanA sampAdana kiyA huA jJAna vyAkhyAnadAtAkI TippaNI. cirakAlA sthira rahane va logoMko upayogI par3ane*pArzvanAthakI mukti dakSiNameM huI yaha bAta bahutase ke liye bahutasA paricaya zilAstaMbhoMpara jainI svIkAra nahIM karate. mere paricayI eka jaina yatine / na khoda diyA. isI prakAra bauddha va jaina logoMne kahA ki, baMgAlaka hajArIbAga jilemeM sammeda zikhara parvatase 20 tIrthaMkara devalokavAsI hue unameM pArzva- viyAkA puraskartRtva apane Upara lekara aneka nAtha bhI haiM. bAkIke cAra tArthaMkara RSabhadeva, mahAvIra, zAstra grantha likhe aura khodakara zilAstaMbha vAsupUjya, va neminAtha inakA mokSa anukramase bhaSTApada sthita kiye haiM. arthAt yaha zilAstaMbhoMkI (kailAza ) pAvApura ( vihAra ) caMpApurI ( bhAgalapura ) kalpanA jainI loka ijiptase lAye, aisA mAnaneMmeM aura giranAra (kAThiyAvAr3a) para huA. anuvAdakakI TippaNI. aura harmisa va jainoMkI ekatA kara DAlane 1 vahAMpara pAdukA nahIM haiM kintu 41 hAtha UMcAIko maoNrisa sAhibakI kalpanAko kucha bhI prayatna nahIM suMdara akhaMDa mUrti haiM. pdd'aa| 2 devalokavAsI huye, aisA kahanA mUla hai. jisa prakAra jainiyoMkI utpattike sambandha kyoMki muktAtmA mokSasthAna vA siddha zilAnAmaka eka sthAna tIna lokake upari hai vahAM jAkara sadAke bhinna 2 lAMgoMne pRthaka jainadharmake utpattikAla liye nivAsa karate haiM. phira kabhI una muktAtmAvoMkA ke sambandhameM bhinnamata. pRthak tarkanAyeMkI haiM (siddhoMkA ) janma maraNa nahiM hotA; devaloka ji. - usI prakAra unake sako jainI loka solaha svarga nava pravika vimAna bhAdi dharmakI utpatti kAlake viSayameM bhI bhinna 2 mata kahate haiM vaha bhinna sthAna hai. devalokameM gayA huvA jIva haiM, koI kahatA hai ki, jainadharma bilakula navIna phira bhI manuSyatiryacAdikoMmeM janma maraNa karatA va saMsArameM phiratA hai isa kAraNa 'devalokavAsI huye' arthAt anumAna bArahavIM athavA terahavIM zatAkI jagaha muktiko gaye aisA kahanA ThIka hai. bdIkA hai; koI kahatA hai vaha bAraha sau varSakA

Page #265
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. hai; koI use bauddha dharmakA samakAlIna kaha kara chor3atA hai; aura kolabuka sAhiba tathA kitaneka jaina paMDita use bauddhadharmase bhI pahilakA ThaharAte haiM, ina saboMkI eka vAkyatA karanA kaThina hai, aura pratyeka matameM kahAM 2 bhUla hai use dikhalAne yogya vidvatA bhI mujhameM nahIM hai. tathApi jaina dharmakA kA nirNaya karanemeM AvazyakIya thoDese pramANa maiM Age upasthita karUMgA, usase zrotAoMko apane 2 mata nizcita karanA cAhiye. 1 12 vAsupUjya, 13 vimala, 14 ananta, 15 dharma, 16 zAMti, 17 kuMthu, 18 araH 19 mallinAtha, 20 munisuvrata, 21 naminAtha, 22 neminAtha ( ariSThanemi ), 23 pArzvanAtha, 24 varddhamAnasvAmI ( mahAvIra ) isase pahileke va atyanta prAcIna tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva nainadharmake saMsthApaka the aisA dikhatA hai, bhAgavatake, veM skandhameM RSabhadeva digambara hokara jainadharmake saMsthApaka the, aisA yadyapi spaSTa nahIM likhA hai taubhI usakA udAharaNa dekha arhat nAmaka rAjAne pAkhaMDa matakA pracAra kiyA aisA kahA hai. arhat nAmakA rAjA koI sunA nahIM gayA; parantu jainI RSabha deva va artha. prathama jainadharmameM kyA hai yaha hameM dekhanA cAhiye, 'Anandagiri - 'jaina' zabdakIvyutpatti kRta' 'zaMkaravijayameM' 'jaina' zabdakI vyutpatti isa prakAra dI hai. -" jItipadavAcyasya neti padena na punarbhavaH tasmAjjanmazUnyAH jainA: " ! ko hI arhata kahate haiM yaha prasiddha hai. isaparase ! RSabhadeva jainadharmake saMsthApaka the, yaha siddhAnta parantu svataH jaina loga isa zabdako vyutpatti ! apanI bhAgavatase bhI siddha hotA hai. pArzvanAtha nirAlI dete haiM. vaha isa prakAra -- " rAgadveSA- jainadharmake saMsthApaka the, aisI kathA jo prasiddha didoSAn vA karmazatruJjayatIti jinaH tasyA nuyAyino jainAH" arthAt jinhoMne kAma krodhAdi aThAraha doSoMko athavA jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya, aMtarAya Adi karmazatruoMko jIte ve 'jina' aura unake upAsaka ve jaina kahAte haiM. kAmakrodhAdi doSoM va karma zatruoMko jItanevAle jina Ajaparyanta cauvIsa hue haiM, unheM 'tIrthaMkara' aisI saMjJA hai. ina cauvIsa tIrtha karoMke nAma ye haiM, RSabhadeva ( prathama jina arthAt tIrthaMkara aura jaina dharmakA saMsthApaka ), 2 ajita, 3 saMbhava. 4 abhinandana, 1 sumati, 6 padmaprama, 7 supA, 8 candraprabha, 9 puppadanta ( suvidhi ) 10 zItalanAtha, 11 zreyAn ' Aryavi hai vaha sarvathA bhUla kI huI hai. aisA kahane meM kucha harakata nahIM haiM. kolabruka, jaeNkobI sarIkhe vidvAna zodhakoMkI samajha aisI kyoM huI so kaha nahIM satte. aise hI varddhamAna arthAt mahAvIra bhI jainadharmake saMsthApaka nahIM haiM. to cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroMmeMse vaha eka pracAraka the. dyAsudhAkara' granthameM isa viSayakA usameM bhI usake viSayameM ' pracArayaddharmam' aisA kahA hai. ye varddhamAnasvAmI gautamabuddha ke samakAlIna the, vaha bauddhake guru the aisA bhI anekoMkA kahanA hai; kaIeka to aisA bhI kahanevAle haiM ki, gautamabuddha mUlameM jainadharmI thA; parantu pIche usameM va jainiyoMmeM matabheda par3anese ullekha hai, caubIsa tIrthekara.

Page #266
mukhyatattva. jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. usane svakIya (apanA) bauddha dharma sthApita vaha jIva, zarIrAdika mar3a padArtha jisameM antakiyA. bhUta hote haiM vaha ajIva, "zubhAzubhakarmadvArajainiyoMke mukhya 45 zAstra haiM. unheM si- rUpa AtravaH' arthAt zubha athavA azubha karma ddhAnta kiMvA Agama kahate haiM. bhadra- baMdha honeke jo dvAra unheM Asrava kahate haiM. jaina zAstra. bAhusvAmi nAmaka eka vidvAn jaina ' "AtmakarmaNoanyonyapradezAnupravezAtmako bandhaH' ho gaye haiM unhoMne yaha grantha likhe arthAt AtmAke pradeza va koMke pradezoMkA parahaiM, aisA loga kahate haiM. ina 45 zAstroMmeM ; mparameM praviSTa honA so karmabaMdha; " Asrava ni11 aMga, 12 upAGga, 10 prakIrNaka, 6 cheda, rodhalakSaNaHsaMvaraH' arthAt AtmAke sthAnameM 4 mUlasUtra, aura 2 avAntara sUtra haiM. navIna karma na Ane denA athavA AsravakA ni jainadharmake mukhya tattva sAta haiM, 1 jIva, 2 rodha karanA ise saMvara kahate haiM;* aura sampUrNa .. ajIva, 3 Asrava, 4 baMdha, 5 kokA nAza honA yaha mokSa hai. jIvoMke guNoMko jainadharmake saMvara, 6 nirjarA, aura 7 mokSa. dAMkanevAle karmoke ATha bheda haiM aura ina inameM pApa aura puNya do milAnepse ATha hI prakArake karmoke nAza karaneke mArgako nava padArtha ho jAte haiM, jisake caitanyaguNa hai mokSamArga kahate haiM. samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, (1) ye saba graMtha jainoMkA eka bhedavizeSa jainA- va samyakcAritra yaha usa mArgake tIna dvAra haiM. bhAsa jinako Ajakala svetAmbarajaina kahate haiM, unake arthAt ina tIna sAdhanoMke yogase sampUrNa karmahai. sanAtana jainiyoMke pranthoMke nAma bhI gyAraha aMga baMdhoMkA nAza hokara manuSya mokSa prApta karatA hai, caudaha pUrva haiM. parantu ve itane bar3e the ki unakA kaa| gajameM likhanA asaMbhava thA. ve bhratakavalI nAmaka ! ataeva ina tIna sAdhanoMkA samuccayase ratnatrayI SiyoMke hRdayastha hI rahate the. unakA lopa unahI R aisA nAma diyA hai. pahilA SiyoMkesAtha ho gayA. unake pIcheke zrAcAryoMko kamase ramatrayI. sAdhana samyagdarzana, 'tattvArtha nyUna jJAna hotA rahA. zeSameM jaba eka 2 aMgake pAThI zraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam' arthAt raha gaye aura bhaviSyatmeM aura bhI hIna jJAnI hovaMge to parvameM kahe hae nIva ajIvAdi sapta tattvAMke sanAtana pavitra jainazAsanakA duniyAMparase lopa ho jAyagA. aisA samajhakara saba AcAryone milakara apanI ! arthameM zraddhAna rakhanA; dUsarA sAdhana samyagjJAna smRtike anusAra una gyArahaaMga, caudaha pUrvokA sAra arthAt dharmakA saMzaya viparyaya rahita yathArthajJAna; saMgraha karake graMtha racanA karanA prAraMbha kiyA. unakA bhI * lekhaka mahAzaya yahAM nirjarAkA lakSaNa likhanA anyAyI rAjAvoMke rAjyameM tathA zaMkarAcAyAMdike samayameM anAyAsa bhUla gaye hai use hama likha dete haiM. . prAyaH lopa ho gayA. unamese bace bacAye graMtha hai. una- dezakarmakSayalakSaNA nirjarA" arthAt pUrvasaMcita kamAMkA mase mukhya 2 dhavala, jayadharvala, mahAdhavala, gomaDasAra : aMzataH ( ekadeza) nAza karanA so nirjarA hai. trilokasAra, rAjavArtika, lokavArtikanyAyakama. (1) yahAMpara 'dharmakA' aisA kahanese spaSTa nahiM caMdrodaya, nyAyavinizcayAlaMkAra, prameyakamalamArtaDa, a hotA. isakI jagaheM jIvAdi sapta tattvoM athavA A tmAke svarUpako athavA sacce devazAstra guruko parIkSAsahasrI Adi hajAroM baDe 2 graMtha, saMskRta va prAkRta parvaka saMzaya viparyaya anadhyavasAyarahita yathArtha bhASAmeM aba bhI haiM. jAnanA yo sambagjJAna hai. aisA samajhanA cAhiye.

Page #267
jainadharma para vyAkhyAna. muni pavitra AcaraNa. ye AcaraNa zrAvaka aura muni ina donoMke liye pRthak 2 kahe dhApaka aura gaye haiM. zrAvaka arthAt gRhasthAzramI isa zrAvaka zabdase vartamAnameM 'sarAvagI' aisA apabhraMza ho gayA hai. hAlameM sarAphI aura vyApAra karanevAle jaina adhikatara sarAvaMgI hI haiM. jainiyoMkA dUsarA dharma osavAla hai. ye loga bahudhA dhAnyakau vyApAra karanevAle haiM. astu. zrAvakoMke do varga haiM. eka tI arthAt kitaneyaka niyamita vratoMko bhalIbhAMti kaThinAI jhelakara pAlanevAle aura dUsare avatI arthAt ve vrata utanI kaThinatA se na pAlanevAle vratI zrAvakake kramAnusAra 11 sIr3hiyA haiM. unheM pratimA kahate haiM. prathamase lekara chaThavIM sIr3hItaka jo pahuMce ve jaghanyazrAcaka. chaThavIMse navamI paryanta madhyama zrAvaka aura Age utkRSTa zrAvaka hote haiM. aura tIsarA sAdhana samyak cAritra arthAt nirdoSa, | yama alaga 2 haiM. isakA artha itanA hI lenA cAhiye ki, muniyoMko ve niyama kar3AIke sAtha pAlanA; va zrAvakoMko koI maryAdA paryanta pAlanA. udAharaNArtha, brahmacarya yaha muniko sampUrNa rItise pAlanA cAhiye. aura zrAvaka arthAt gRhasthI manuSyoMko kucha vivakSita maryAdAtaka pAlanA cAhiye. isIprakAra ahiMsA, sunRta arthAt satya bhASaNa, acaurya arthAt corIkA niSedha, aparigraha arthAt lobhakA abhAva, inake sambandhameM samajhanA yatiko mAtra sarva saGgase alipta hI rahanA cAhiye. jainadharma meM ahiMsA tattva atyanta zreSTha mAnA ahiMsA tatva. gayA hai. bauddhadharma va apane brAhmaNadharmameM bhI yaha tattva hai. tathApi jainiyoMne ise jisa sImAtaka pahuMcA diyA hai vahAMtaka adyApi koI bhI nahIM gayA hai. kabhI 2 to ye loga kSudra jIvanaMtu " zrAvaka aura muni kiMvA yati sambandhI ni | ( 1 ) 'sarAvagI koI jAti nahIM hai. dhAvakakA apa sa zabda hai. jaina jAti 84 prakArakI haiM. jaise khaNDelavAla, bagheravAla, jaisavAla, poravAla, padmAvatI poravAra, paravAra, pallIvAra, agravAla ityAdi. mAravAr3a meM prAya: khaNDelavAloMko koI 2 'sarAvagI' kahate haiM. ( 2 ) yahAM dharma nahiM kahakara 'jAti' aisA kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki 'osavAla' 84 jAtiyoM meM se eka jAti haiM. inakA dharma prAyaH svetAmbarI sAdhuvoMkA calAyA huvA hai. isa kAraNa inako svetAmbarIya kahate haiM. ( 3 ) jainiyoMkI saba jAti hI prAyaH sarva prakArake uttama vyApAra karatI haiM. hAM jisa rojagArameM jIvoMkI hiMsA aura koI mahA AraMbha ho to aisA rojagAra jaina kama karatI haiM. 2 kI itanI rakSA karate haiM ki, unakA vartana upahAsapAtra ho jAtA hai. kinhIM 2 prasaMgoMpara manuSyoMko anarthakArakataka ho jAtA hai. manupyA~ke prANaghAtaka sarpAdi prANI hAthameM par3a jAveM (1) gRhastha ke liye ( zrAvaka ke liye ) aparigraha vrata nahiM hotA kiMtu isakI jagaha parigrahaparimANa vrata rahatA hai. arthAt dhanadhAnyAdi daza prakArakI parigrahakA AvazyakatAnusAra parimANa kara liyA jAtA hai. kAlAntarameM usase adhika kI AvazyakatA par3e to grahaNa nahiM kara saktA. ( 2 ) kSudra jIva, civaTI, kITa, macchara, khaTamala, pIsU vagairaha hote haiM. unakI adhika rakSA karanA 'upahAsAspada hai' aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai. kAraNa kaise hI kSudra jIva kyoM na ho apane sukhakeliye unako mAranA vA pIr3A denA sarvathA anucita hai. unakA vadha nahiM

Page #268
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. - - to mArane nahIM dete. paise dekara unheM chur3A dete haiM; AhiMsAtattva pAlaneliye 'iMDhiye' nAmaka jainamatkuNoM ( khaTamaloM ) kA pIMjarApola banAke zAkhAke loka malotsargake samaya jo ghinAvanA usameM moTe tAje AdamIko paise dekara soneke kArya karate haiM, usa vIbhatsa vyApArake varNana liye bhejate haiM, aisA ekabAra sunA thA parantu karanemeM saMkoca hotA hai ! kisI bhI uttama bAtakI yaha bAta jhUTa hai, aisA mere eka jainamitrane khaa| anusaMdhAnatA pUrvaka calanemeM bhI mitapanA va rIti hai, kitaneka jaina to hiMsA apane hAthase na nItikA vicAra na kiyA jAve to viparIta pariNAma hone pAyeM isakeliye aneka ceSTA karate haiM isakA hotA hai, yaha bAta ina logoMke lakSyameM abhIeka namUneke taurapara udAharaNa kahatA hUM, yaha taka nahIM AtI, ye 'iMDiye' loka ThaMDA pAnI kiMcita atyuktikA hai; tathApi usase jainiyoMkI nahIM pIte; kAraNa ThaMDe pAnImeM sajIva prANI ahiMsAviSayaka sAvadhAnI dRSTigata huevinA nahIM rahate haiM, ataeva ve bhAtakA mAMDa kiMvA zAkakA rahegI; garmIke dinoMmeM gAya, bhaiMsa vagairaha pazu pAnI pIte haiM ! parantu pAnI tapta karate lakSAvadhi garmIkA saMtApa dUra karanekeliye vRkSoMkI chAyAmeM jIva uSNatAmeM tar3aphakara marajAte haiM. yaha una ArAmase baiThI huI kisI bhAvika jainIne dekhI, ... ... to vaha tatkAla hI unheM usAyAse uThA detA (1) dUDiye loga-svetAmbaroniyoM se nikalA " huvA eka choTAsA phirakA hai. yaha mana koI 250 vaSoMse hai. kAraNa, pazu chAyAmeM ArAmase bejeMge to ve nikalA havA jinamataka zAstroMse sarvathA viruddha hai. inake vahAM pezAba va gobara kareMge, aura pIche usa | sAdhu ThaMDA pANI nahiM pIte. bAkI jainI gRhasthoMko malamatroM kIr3e utpanna hoMge; ve yatra tatra : ThaMDA pANI yogya vastrase chAnakara eka muhUrtaparyaMta pInekI phaileMge va antameM dhRpake saMtApase mara jAvaMge, * sarvatra AjJA hai. isa apekSAse pazuoMko chAyAmeM na baiThane denase... - (2) hiMsA 4 prakArakI hai. 1 saMkalpI hiMsA, 2 AraMbhI hiMsA, 3 udyamI hiMsA aura 4 virodhI hiMsA. jIvoMkI hiMsA avazya hI TalaiMgI. kAhiye yaha apana cittase cAhakara jAvoMko mAranA so to 'saMkakitanI dUradarzitA aura kitanI yaha bhUtadayA hai ? lpI hiMsA' hai. gRhasthake kUTane, pIsane, rasoI banAne, .... - buhArI dene vageraha AraMbhameM yatnAcArapUrvaka pravartanepara karake anyAnya upAyoMse dUra karanA cAhiye, niHsahAya bhI jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai usako 'AraMbhI hiMsA' anAtha kSudrajIva to dUra hI raho kiMtu sarpa, vicchu, / kahate haiM. dhAnya vageraha bharane Adi rojagAra karanemeM jo vyAghrasiMhAdi hiMsra jaMtuoMko bhI mAranA sarvathA anu- jIvahiMsA hotI hai usako 'udyamI hiMsA' kahate haiM cita hai. isake sivAya apane eka do cAra hiMna jaMtuvoMke : aura rAjAlogoMko prajAkI rakSArtha dezakI zAMtisthApanArtha mAranese samasta jagatake hiMsra jaMtu naSTa ho sake haiM so bhI : dazamanakI phaujase lar3AI vagairahake karanemeM vA vizeSa to nahIM hai isa kAraNa unakA vadha nahiM karake anyAnya prabaMdha karanameM jo hiMsA hotI hai usako 'virodhI upAyoMse apaneko bacA lenA hI sarvathA yogya hai. hiMsA' kahate haiM. ina cAra prakArakA hiMsAvoMmeMse gRhastha (1) jisa prakAra khaTamaloMke piMjarApolakI bAta : zrAvaka kevalamAtra saMkalpI hiMsAkA tyAga kara sakatA hai. sarvathA asatya hai, isIprakAra gau bhaisoMko chAMhameMse uThA anya tIna prakArakI hiMsAvoMkA gRhasthoMko yathAzakti denA bhI marvathA jhUTha aura bhinna dharmiyoMkI atyukti | tyAga karanekA upadeza hai, so gRhasthate jahA~taka / banatA hai mamasta kAryAma dayA rakhakara yatnAcArarUpa prava

Page #269
mainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. - padAce, logoMkI samajhameM nahiM AtA, yaha Azcarya hai. prANImAtrapara dayA karanA yaha sAmAnyaviSaya pAnIkA eka bUMda lekara sUkSmadarzakayaMtrase dekho nahIM hai so ThIka hai, to bhI ahiMsAtattva koI to usameM kitane asaMkhya jIva vilavilAte maryAdita rItise pAlA jAya, taba hI zreyaSkara hai, dikhate haiM ? pAnI garama karanese yaha jIva ava- nahIM to vaha hAsyAspada ho jAtA hai. zya hI marate haiM, parantu ahiMsAtattva pAlanevAle . ahiMsAke kAraNa jainiyoMmeM mAMsa bhakSaNa sajainI ThaMDA pAnI nahIM pIte. arthAt ve ahiMsAke / rvathA hI vajrya haiisameM kucha kahaliye hiMsA karate haiM, aisA kahanA cAhiye. niSiddha mAne hue nA hI nahIM hai, aura isI kAra khAja, kSaya, plega, viSaharI tApa vagairaha roga : Nase madhu (zarada ) va makkhana bhI jaMtuoMke vikArase udbhavita hote haiM, aisA jainazAstroMmeM niSiddha mAne gaye haiM. madhu makkhiAjakAlake byAkTeriyA lojiSTa (jAntuzAstrajJa) yoMke chattemeMse nikAlanemeM asaMkhya makkhiyeM puruSAMkA kahanA hai, ina rogoMkI auSadhi karanA- prANa detI haiM. isaliye madhu niSiddha hai aura mAno ina jaMtuoMko mAranA hai. acchA, yadi ina makkhana dahIse nikalatA hai va dahI jo hai so jaMtuoMko nahIM mArA to ve manuSyoMke prANoMkI dUdhakA vikAra hai usa dahImeM utpanna hue atyanta bali lete haiN| aise samayameM auSadhi na karanA sUkSma jaMtuoMke vilaunese makkhana hotA hai. aisA manuSyake jIvakI kucha kImata hI nahIM samajhanA hai. padArtha vattA zAstrajJoMkA mata hai. isaliye matate hai. yalAcArase pravartate harA bhI jo kala hiMsA hotI kkhana niSiddha ThaharA / parantu isa (Permentahai uso pApako dUra karanekeliye gRhasthako prati- tion) paddhatikA arthAt jaMtu utpanna karake dina vapUjA, gurUpAsti, svAdhyAya, sayamapAlanA, : ( mahuve Adi padArthoM ko sar3Akara ) tayAra yathAzakti tapa karanA, dAna denA ye SaTakarma karanekI AyA hai. tathA prati dina donoM samaya sAmAjika kiyA huA madya jainazAstroMmeM niSiddha mAnA havA ( maMdhyAvaMdana ) karanekI AjJA hai. usameM dinabharake nahIM dikhatA, yaha baDA Azcarya hai. (1) kiMtu pApoMkI saMdhyAsamaya aura rAtrike risAdi karmokI prAta:kAlakI sAmAyikameM AlocanAdi karake gRhasthako hiM; sAdi pApoMko TAlakara puNyakA bhAga adhika rasaneko ! (1) 'jainazAstroMmeM madyapAnakA niSedha mAnA huvA AjJA hai. so bahudhA gRhastha jo vivekI haiM. yathAzakti nahIM dIkhatA' aisA vyAkhyAnakArakA mata hai so bhramAina niyamoMko pAlate haiM. isa kAraNa gRhasthako yatnA- 'tmaka hai. aisA likhanekA kAraNa yaha dIkhatA hai ki, cArapUrvaka yogya vastrase jalako chAnakara jIvoMko usI jainazAstroMkI prAptikI mulabhatA na honeke kAraNa kye, bAvaDI, tAlAvameM pahuMcAkara garma karane meM hiMsA bahuta jainAcArakA koI bhI grantha nyAjhyAnakArake dekhane meM nahiM thor3I hotI hai. vaha bhI gRhasthake tajaneyogya saMkalpI hiMsAse AyA hogA. yadi jainoMke zrAvakAcAra dekhanemeM Ate bAhara hai aura gRhasthake SaTkarma sAmAyikAdi karanese | to aisA kadApi vyAkhyAnadAtA nahiM kahate. yaha bhinnavaha doSa Tala jAtA hai. sAdhu kisI prakArakA bhI Arana dharmI vidvAnoM kI bhUla hai jo jainiyoMke sarvottama graMtha dekhanevA hiMsAkarma nahi karate gRhastha apaneliye rasAI Adika se kozoM bhAgate haiM. pAThakoMkA bhrama dUra honekeliye madyapAna jala garma karane AdikA AraMbha karatA hai. muni usImeMse | niSedhake kucha pramANa nIce diye jAte haiMjala, bhojana bhaktipUrvaka denese grahaNa karate haiM. jainadharmameM gRhasthI aura munike (sAdhuke) do prakArake

Page #270
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. para bhI unakI jAtimeM madyapAnakA pracAra bila- | jainiyoMkI zAstrokta dinacaryA isa prakAra kula nahIM hai aura hinduoMke dharmazAstrameM vaha . honA cAhiye. unheM prAtaHkAla niSiddha mAnA jAnepara bhI hama logoMmeM isakA zAkhAka dina- zIghra hI uThanA cAhiye. mukha vyasana adhikatAse hotA jAtA hai, yaha virodha vagairaha dhonese pahile maMtrakA pATha bhI bar3I dillagIkA hai. karanA aura vaha pATha aMguliyoMpara giNanA. iSTa guNa kahe haiM. eka mUlaguNa dUsare uttaraguNa, inameMse | ye saba hiMsAkA tyAga karanevAloMko yatnapUrvaka sabase uttaraguNa kisIse dhAraNa nahi kiye jAya to vizeSa pahile tyAga karanA caahiye.|| 4 // madya manako mohita hAni nahIM. parantu mUlaguNa to gRhasthI aura sAdhuko ( vicArarahita unmatta ) karatA hai. aura unmatta avazya hI dhArana karanA cAhiye. gRhasthIke malagaNa puruSa dharmako bhUla jAtA hai arthAt dharmarahita ho jAtA 8 haiM. sAdhuke mUlaguNa 28 hai. gRhasthAkaM malagaNa yathA- haiM. dharmarahita nirbhaya svacchaMda hokara hiMsAko AcaraNa madyamAMsamadhatyAgaiH sahANavatapakSA karane laga jAtA hai. isakAraNa madya sarvathA tajaneyogya aSTau mUlaguNAnAhuhiNAM zramaNottamaH // 1 // hai. isaprakAra ATha mUlaguNakA kathana karake kahata hai ki samantabhadrAcAryakRta ratnakaraMDazrAyakAcArameM. ! aSTAvaniSTadustaraduritAyatanAnyamUniparicaya artha-madya mAMsa aura madhu ina tInoMkA tyAga jinadharmadezanAyA pAtrANi bhavanti zuddhadhiyaH karanA aura pAMca aNuvrata pAlane isa prakAra gRhasthIke artha- jo manuSya uparyukta ATha pApake sthAnoMko ATha mUla guNa gaNadharoMne kahe haiM, tyAga kara detA hai vaha hI nirmala buddhikA dhAraka jinadharmake sahatipariharaNArtha kSaudraM pizitaM pramAda upadeza pAnekA pAtra hai. arthAn jabataka ina ATa parihRtaye / madyaM ca varjanIyaM jinacaraNau zara- dravyoMkA tyAga nahiM kare tabataka usa manuSyako jinadhamupayAtaH // 2 // makA upadeza nahiM laga saktA. samantabhadrAcAryakRtaratnakaraNDazrAvakAcArameM. hiMsA'satyasteyAdabrahmaparigrahAzvavAdarabheartha-jinezvara caraNAMmeM zaraNa honevAle manu- dAtA dyutAnmAsAnmadyAdviratirohiNo'STa sa. pyoMko trasa jIvoMkI hiMsA TAlanekeliye madhu aura ntyamI muulgunnaaH|| mAMsakA tyAga karanA aura pramAdako dUra krnekeliye| zrIjinasenAcArya: hiMsAke kAraNa madyakA tyAga karanA cAhiye. / artha-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigraha dhutamAMsa suraaveshyaakhettcaurypraanggnaaH| / ina pAMca pApoMkA sthUlapaNe tyAga karake jUA, mAMsa mahApApAni saptava vyasanAni tyajedbudhaH // 3 // maya ye che.DaneM gRhasthakaM ATha mUlagUNa hai. padmanandapaJcavizItakAmeM. artha--jUAkhelanA, mAMsabhakSaNa, surApAna, sikAra | hanyate yena maryAdA ballarIva dvaagninaa| khelanA, vezyAramana, caurya, parastrIramana ye sAta vyasana tanmayaM na tridhA peyaM dharmakAmArthasUdanam / / mahA pApa haiM, ataH inako choDa deveM. amitagatyAcAryakRtadharmaparIkSAmeM. madyaM mAsaM kSaudraM paJcodumbaraphalAni ytnen|| ___ artha-jisa madyakedvArA dAvAnalase latAkI samAna hiMsAvyuparatikAmaioktavyAni prathamameva // 4 // lokamaryAdA naSTa ho jAtI hai. aise dharmaarthakAmako madyamohayatimanomohitacittastuvismaratidharma naSTa karanevAle madyako kadApi nahiM pInA cAhiye. vismRtadharmA jIvo hiMsAmavizaGkamAcarati // 5 ityAdi pratyeka zrAvakAcArameM sabase pahile hiMsAkI amRtacandrasUrAkRtapuruSArthasiddhayupAyameM. | khAni madya, mAMsa, madhu ina tIna abhakSoMke tyAga artha-madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pAMca udumbaraphala karanekA upadeza hai.

Page #271
- jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. deva, gurudeva, dharma aura apane karttavyakA smaraNa pratyeka jainIko nimnalikhita 12 bAteM karanA; pazcAt tIrthakaroMkA dhyAna karanA; phira lakSyameM rakhanA cAhiye aisA bhAvanA athavA Aja maiM amuka 2 viSayasevana nahIM karUMgA isakI anuprekSA. kahA hai. inheM bAraha bhAvanA pratijJA lenA. udAharaNArtha, maiM Aja itane athavA dvAdazAnuprekSA kahate haiM. bhAtame adhika bhAta nahIM khAUMgA, kiMvA itane | (1) isa saMsArameM sthira koI nahIM haiM. (sera bhara athavA do sara ) pAnIkI apekSA a- saba kSaNabhaMgura haiM ise 'anityAnudhika pAnI nahIM piUMgA, amuka zAka nahIM | prekSA' kahate haiM. khAUMgA, itane samayase adhika bailUMgA nahIM. a- (2) isa saMsArameM jIvako kisIkA samuka samayase amuka samaya taka kisIse vacanA- hArA nahIM hai. hama jaisA karma kareMge lApa nahIM karUMgA; maunavrata dhAraNa karUMgA. vaisA phala bhogeMge, ise azaraNAaisI zapatheM lenekA uddezya yaha dikhatA hai ki, nuprekSA kahate haiM. manuSyako apane manako vazameM rakhanekA abhyAsa | ( 3 ) pUrva janmoMmeM hamane aneka duHkha bhoge hove, ise AtmasaMyamakA pAThahI kahanA cAhiye. aba hameM isa duHkhase chuTTI pAne apane hindU samAjameM bhI striyAM cAturmAsameM cA- keliye prayatnazIla honA cAhiye ndrAyaNAdi nAnA prakAraka bana karatI haiM, yaha yaha saMsRtibhAvanA hai. vrata karanekI cAla pahile bahudhA isI stutya ( 4 ) hama isa saMsArameM akele hI haiM. yaha uddezyase pracalita huI haiM, aisA jAna par3atA hai. ekatvabhAvanA hai. isa AtmasaMyamanakI dRSTi se degvanameM vrata uttama hai aisA kahanA par3atA hai; au (5) saMsArameM sampUrNa vastue~ hamase bhinna ra AtmasaMyamana jitanA striyoMko utanA haiM. yaha anyatvabhAvanA hai. hI puruSoMko bhI hitakara honese striyoMke samAna, (6) yaha zarIra mahA apavitra hai. isakA puruSoMko bhI vrata karanA cAhiye, isameM saMdeha kyA abhimAna karanA ? aisA mAnanA nahIM. paraMtu hamAre bhAI vrata karate haiM taba kyA yaha azucibhAvanA hai. yaha AtmasaMyamanakA uddezya yathArthameM unake | (7) jinake yogoMse navIna karma utpanna dhyAna va manameM rahatA hai? yadi isa viSayameM hote haiM aise vicAra, uccAra va AkisIse pUchA jAve to, 'nahIM' yahI uttara cAroMkA ciMtavana karanA, yaha Asrava milegA yaha nizcita hai, kahaneko to upoSaNa bhAvanA hai. ( upavAsa ) aura nAnAprakArake padArtha DakAra (8) navIna karmose AtmA baddha na hone Anetaka khAnA, ise yadi AtmasaMyamana kahanA pAve, aise upAyoMkI yojanA karanA, hai, to isameM kucha bhI vivAda nahIM hai. yaha saMvarabhAvanA hai.

Page #272
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. (9) baMdhe hue karmose chuTakArA pAneke yatidharma zrAvakadharmase kaThina hai, isa dharmameM upAyoMkI yojanAkA cintavana karanA nema dharmAdi bahuta jyAdA kahe gaye yaha nirjarAbhAvanA hai. - haiM, jainiyoMmeM mukhya do paMtha haiM-1 di gambarIya va 2 zvetAmbarIya, phira digambarIyoMmeM (10) yaha saMsAra kauna 2 dravyoMse banA hai| bIsa paMthI arthAt mUrtike caraNoM meM kezara lagAva isake tattva kauna 2 haiM ? ityAdi 5 nevAle va terahapaMthI arthAt mUrtiko kezara bibAtoMkA vicAra karanA, yaha lokalakala na lagAnevAle aise do bheda haiM. zvetAmbabhAvanA hai. . rIyoM meM bhI iMDhiye, aura saMvaMgI ( pItAmbarI) (11) ratnatraya arthAt mamyagdarzana, samyag- ! arthAt pIta vantra paridhAna karanevAle aise do jJAna va samyakcAritra. ina tIna bheda haiM, inameM se zvatAmbarIyoMmeM puruSa va striya ratnoMke atirikta itara padArtha saMsA- donoM yatidharma grahaNa karate haiM. digambarIyoMmeM rameM sulabhatAse prApta ho sakte haiM. striyAM yati nahIM hotI ( 1 ) pratyeka yatiko aisA samajhanA, yaha vodhidurlabha-nimnAMkita dazalAkSaNika dharma pAlanA cAhiye. bhAvanA hai. khaMtI maddava muttI tava saMjamoya bodhabdhe / saJcaM soyamakiMcaNa ca vanbhaMca jaidhammo // (12) ratnatraya ho saMsArameM yathArthasukha (1) khaMtI-kSAntiM va kSamAdharma-kisIke dAyaka haiM aisA mAnanA. yaha dharma: dvArA apamAna pAkara krodha na karanA. bhAvanA hai. (2) maddava-mArdava-namratA dhAraNa karanA. apane dharmameM jisa prakAra solaha saMskAroMkA __garva nahIM karanA. varNana hai. usI prakAra jaini (3) ajjava Arjava-vartAvameM saralatA saMskAra athavA yoMmeM 53 kriyA hai, unameM rakhanA dAMbhikatAkA parihAra karanA. bAlakake kezavAya arthAt zikhA rakhanA, pAMcaveM varSameM upAdhyAyake pAsa ( 4 ) mutti-mukti-sarva saMgase apanI vidyAraMbha karAnA, AThaveM varSa use galemeM yajJo muktatA karalenA virakta honA. pavIta (janeU) pahirAnA va brahmacaryapUrvaka (5) tava-sapa-bAraha prakArake tapa kaheM vidyAbhyAsa karate rahanekA upadeza denA-ityAdi haiM unakI pAlanA karanA. viSaya jaise apane dharmazAstroM meM hai. vaise hI jaina- (1) digambariyoMme bhI striyoMko sAdhvI (a. zAstroMmeM bhI haiM, parantu hama logoMmeM jaise sampUrNa jiMkA ) honekI AjJA hai. saMskAra nahIM kiye jAte mukhya 2 mAne jAte haiM. (2) hamane jina 2 sthaloMpara daza dhokA varNana dekhA hai vahAM muktikI jagaha~ tyAgadharma dekhA hai, paraMtu vaise hI jainiyoMkI bhI dazA hai| saikar3I jainI ukta gAthAse isa viSayameM matabheda jAnA jAtA hai, to yajJopavItakA saMskArataka nahIM karate. kadAcit zvetAmbarasampradAyameM aisA mAnA gayA ho. kiyA.

Page #273
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. (1) saMjama-saMyama-indriyoMkA damana to kevala pAMcahI ghara mAMganA ( 3 ) aura vaha karanA. bhI gRhake nimitta banI hoto lenA sarvadA dhyAna va (7) saca-satya-sadA satya bhASaNa ka- svAdhyAyameM magna rahanA; ekAkI ( akelA) ranA. nahIM rahanA. daza pAMca jana milakara eka sthA(8) soyaM-zauca-zarIra aura mana pa- ! nameM rahanA. grISmaRtume parvatoMka zikharoMpara, vitra rakhanA. amaMgalIka vicAroM zItakAlameM nadiyoMka taTapara aura pAvasakAlameM takako hRdayameM sthAna na denA. vRkSAMke nIce tapazcaryA karanA, inameMse aneka (9) akiMcaNaM-akiJcana-koI bhI pa- niyama vartamAnameM koI pAlate nahIM haiM, apane dArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA. apane ni- yahAM sanyAsiyoMkA jo dharma kahA hai, vahI bahu kaTa kucha bhI na rakhanA. teka jainazAstroMmeM yatiyoMko batalAyA hai, paratuM (10) banbham-brahmacarya--arthAt brahmacarya dharmakA pAlana karanA, isake viSayameM ' dhyAnAdhyayana karanA aura ( dAtAke ghara jaisA mile ' vaisA zuddha AhAra leneke liye) apane hAthahIko jiitanI kaThina AjJA he ki, jahAM-nhoMne pAtra banAyA hai aura jo alpa arthAt bahutase bahuta 16 prAsataka AhAra lete haiM aise digambara muni tiko bilakula jAne takakA ni- uttama gatiko jAte haiM. pedha hai. (3) pAMca ghara bhikSA mAMganA aura eka jagaha ! saMgraha karake khAnA aisA sAdhuvAkoliye nahIM samajhanA. yatiko bhikSAvRttipara nirvAha karanA pAMcoM svetAmbarIya sAdhuloka (yati iMdiye hI) aisA karate hai. zaktiko kyA karanA indriyoMke viSayoMkA tyAga athavA digambariyoMmeM utkRSTa zrAvakake kSullaka ahalaka cAhiye aura karanA, ekabAra bhojana kara- : do bheda haiM unamese kSullaka paMktibaMdha pAMca gharase bhojana kyA nahIM. nA, kSaura nahIM karAnA. kASTa lekara pAMcave ghara baiThakara khA sake haiM aura sAdhu tathA pAtrameM bhojana karanA. (2) bhikSA mAMganA ahAlaka (sarvottama zrAvaka) bhojanake samaya mauna sAdha kara vastImeM Ate haiM. gRhasthaloga bhojana taiyAra honeke (1) kASTapAtrameM bhojana karanA va kASTapAtra pAsa pazcAt gharake daravAjepara baiThakara sAdhu ahallaka Adiko rakhanA svetAmbarI tathA DhUMDhiyA sAdhuvoMkI rIti hai. bhojana dene ke liye ghaMTe do ghaMTe dvArApekSaNa karate haiM. digambarI sAdhu jIvoMkI rakSArtha mayUrapucchakI pIchI aura digambarI sAdhuko dekhate hI gRhastha navadhAbhaktipUrvaka saucArya jalakaliye kamaMDalu rakhaneke sivAya anya AhAra grahaNa karanekI prArthanA karatA hai. isa prakAra koI bhI parigraha nahIM rakhate. ahalaka vA sAdhu pAMca gRhasthoMke daravAjepara jAyage. (2) ghara 2 jAke bhikSA lAnA aura phira a- yadi kisIne navadhAbhaktipUrvaka nahiM bulAyA to phira . nyatra khAnA yaha bhI zvetAmbarI paddhati hai, digambarI | usa dina AhAra nahiM leMge. banameM jAkara dhyAna sAdhu gRhasthake ghara parahI jAkara pANipAtrameM bhojana | svAdhyAyameM magna ho jAyage kyoM ki pAMca gharase chaTTe karate haiM. yathA ghara jAnekI AjJA hI nahA haiM. koI 2 sAdhu 'pahile girikandaradurgeSu ye vasanti digmbraaH| hI gharapara mikSA milagI to bhojana kareMge' ityAdi pANipAtrA:puTAhArAste yAnti prmaaNgti||1|| aneka prakArakI kAThana 2 pratijJAyeM karake bhI banase bho artha-parvatakI kaMdarAmeM athavA guphAvoM meM rahakara ,janArtha nikalate haiM.

Page #274
16 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. kiMvA lAkhoMmeM eka hI do pAye jAte haiM. indaurakI tarapha yatI logoM ke ghara, dvAra, khetI bAr3I, vyApAra vyavahAra vagaire saba kucha hai, apane logoM meM vyAja baTTAlenevAle, corI karanevAle, ajJa vidhavAoMko kumArga meM phaMsAnevAle, va prasaMga par3anepara narmadUtake bhI kAma karane! vAle sanyAsI jaise pAye jAte haiM vaise hI jainI logoMke yati bhI saikar3oM vakta sarvathA bhraSTa - caraNoMke aura yati isa nAmake viparIta vartA - va karanevAle pAye jAte haiM / paraMtu zAstroM meM jo yatidharma kahA gayA hai vaha atyanta utkRSTa hai, isameM kucha bhI zaMkA nahIM. isa zAstrokta dharmake anusAra calanevAle hajAroM | kRtyoMmeM janma vyatIta karanekI AjJA hai. yaha sarvotkRSTa hai isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai; aura hindU samAjako isa viSayameM jainiyoMkA anukaraNa avazya karanA cAhiye. khristIya mizanakI striyAM thor3e bahuta aMzameM strI zikSAkA pracAra avazya karatI haiM; paraMtu unakA parade - zIpana aura vizeSataH unakA khristIyadharma. isa prathAko lokapriya karanekaM kAryameM hamezA vAdhaka hai. isakeliye upAya nahIM hai. jainI loga AstikavAdI haiM ki, nAstikavAr3I ? isa viSaya meM bahutahI mata maMda haiM, zrIzaMkarAcAryyane unheM nA yatidharma grahaNa karanevALI striyoMkA upayoga, jainI Astika haiM ki nAstika ? / yatidharma grahaNa karanevAlI striyoMko bhI ye hI stika kahA hai, pAzcimAtya granthakAra bhI unheM niyama pAlane cAhiye, nAstika samajhate haiM. parantu jainiyoMko nAstika zAstroMmeM eka bahuta kahane meM thor3IsI bhrAnti hotI hai. aisA mujhe mahatvakA aura lo jAna par3atA haiM. jainI loga AtmA, karma aura kopayogI kArya unake liye diyA gayA hai sRSTiko nitya mAnate haiM, inakA na koI utpanna arthAt unheM zrAvaka ke ghara 2 jAkara striyoMmeM karanevAlA hai aura na nAza karanevAlA hai aisI dharmazikSaNakA prasAra karanA cAhiye. aisI zA- una logoMkI samajha hai. hama jo karma karate haiM stroMkI AjJA hai. arthAt khristIya mizanama | usakA phala hamako milatA hai. IzvarakA usase rIkhI hI yaha saMsthA hai, paraMtu khristIya saMsthAkI | arthataH bhI kucha sambandha nahIM hai. hama stuti karake paramezvarako prasanna kara leveM va Izvara hamArI stutimeM bhUlakara hamAre karmAnusAra bhalAburA phala diye binA raha jAvegA, yaha kalpanA bhI jainiyoMmeM nahIM hai. Izvara sarvajJa, nitya aura maGgalasvarUpa hai. yaha jainiyoMkI mAnya hai; parantu vaha hamArI pUjA va stutise prasanna hokara hamapara vizeSa kRpA karegA va nyAyako kAMTeko aNumAtra bhI idhara udhara karaigA aisA nahIM hai. karmAnusAra apekSA yaha apane logoMke bahuta upayogakI hai, strI zikSaNakA prasAra striyoMke hI hAthase honA cAhiye, paraMtu apane samAja meM pratyeka strIkA kisI niyamita vayake pUrva vivAha karanA Avazyaka honeke kAraNa strI zikSaNa sarIkhe dezopakAraka kAryako striyoMkI aurase kucha bhI sahAyatA nahIM milatI. jainiyoMmeM (zvetAmbara paMtha) striyA~ko yati dIkSA lekara paropakArI

Page #275
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. hI phala milegA. yaha niyama sadA nitya hai. isI trAnusAra ( paraloko'stIti matiryasyAniyamase sampUrNa sRSTikA sUtra calatA hai. isake stIti AstikaH, aura 'paraloko nA. bIcameM paramezvara kabhI nahIM par3atA. aisI jaini- stiti matiryasyAratIti nAstikaH) zraddhA yoMkI zraddhA hai. manuSyakI AtmA ratnatrayake sA- kara to jainiyoMpara nAstikatvakA Aropa nahIM ghanase unnatikI ora jAte 2 nirvANataka pahuM- A saktA, kAraNa jainI paralokakA astitva cake IzvararUpa ho nAtI hai, kiMtu Izvara sRSTikA mAnanevAle haiM, svarga narka, va mRtyu ina tInirmAtA, zAstA kiMvA saMhArakartA na hokara noMko jainI loga mAnate haiM, svarga bAraha haiM atyanta pUrNa avasthAko prApta huA AmA hI kiMvA solaha. isa viSayameM digambara zvetAmbara hai. aisA jainI mAnate haiM. ata eva vaha IzvarakA sampradAyoMmeM matabheda hai. paraMtu paralokake viSaastitva nahIM mAnate haiM aisA nahIM hai kiMtu, yameM kisI prakArako zaMkA nahIM hai, karmAnubaMdhase IzvarakI kRtisambandhI viSayameM unakI va hamArI pRthakU 2 lokoMmeM bhramaNa karake puNya karmakA samajhameM kucha bheda hai. isa kAraNa jainI nAstika pUrNatayA saMcaya huA ki jIva mokSapadako prApta haiM. emA nirbala vyartha apavAda una vicAraoNpara hotA hai aisA vaha samajhate haiM, taba pAlagAyA gayA hai. kAnurUpa phala prAptike anu- NinIyakA artha grahaNakarake jainiyoMpara nAstikatvasAra yaha maMmAra cala rahA hai. Izvarapara isa sthApita karanA nahIM bana sattA, 'jinheM zruti sambandhI kartavyakA bhAra kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai pramANa nahIM ve nAstika haiM, aisA artha yadi praaimA jainI loga kahate hai. ataH yadi unheM haNa karo to vezaka jaina nAstika haiM. aisA svAnAstika kahoge to, - kAra karanA cAhiye. kAraNa ve vedoMko pramANa 'naM kartRtvaM ma karmANi lokasya sajAti prbhuH|| nahIM mAnate. yaha jagatprasiddha bAta hai, paraMtu 'na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate // krizciyana, musalamAna, baudha va sAmpratameM udaya 'nAdatte kasyacityApaM na kasya sukRta vibhuH| prAta brAhmasamAjAdi paMtha taka dedoMko pramA'azAnenAvRta jAna tena muhayAnta jntvH|| Nika na mAnanesa ve bhI nAstikoMko koTi mA (zrImadbhagavatagItA.) aisA kahanevAle zrIkRSNajIko bhI nAsti- kaga ata eva A vaMge ! ata eva Astika nAstika zabdoMkA kaisA kaoNmeM gaNanA karanA paDaimI. Astika va nAstika bhI artha grahaNa karake jainiyoMko nAstika siddha yaha zabda Izvarake astitvasambandhoM va ka-karata nahIM banatA. tRtvasambandhameM na joDakara pANinIya RSike sa- paraloka hai, aisI jisakI mati hai vaha mA. stika aura paraloka nahIM hai| aisI jisako mati hai vaha 1 artha---paramezvara jagatakA katUla va karmako nAstika hai. utpanna nahIM karatA. isIprakAra koMke phalakI yojanA (2) 'puNya karmakA' isakI jagaheM samasta "zubhI nahiM karatA, svabhAvase saba hotA hai. paramezvara kisIkA bhAzubha kamoMkA nAza huvA ki"-aisA kahanA caahiye| pApa nahIM letA aura na puNya letA hai. ajJAnakedvArA kyoM ki jainazAstroMmeM-kRtsnakamaviyogalakSaNA mokSaH' jhAnapara paDadA par3a jAnese prANImAtra mohameM phasa Ate haiM. | aisA mokSakA lakSaNa kahA hai.

Page #276
18 nainadharmapara vyAkhyAna.. parantu ekadRSTi se mAtra jaina nAstika kahe ekAmadhyAnake yogase unnatikA mArga zodha ____nAte haiM aura brAhmaNadharmI granthakAra nikAlA va samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakdo nAstika kiMvA pAzcimAtya lekhaka jaba 2 caritrake yogase karmabaMdhakA nAzakara paramezvarase dharma, * bauddhoM va jainiyoMko nAstika kahate tAdAtmyakara liyA, unake dhyAnakI mudrA hameM haiM taba 2 ve isI dRSTi se dekhate hoMge aisA jAna darzanoMko mile va una sarIkhe pavitra AcaraNa par3atA hai, vaha dRSTi " Izvarapara sRSTikA kartavya rakhanekI preraNA hamako hove etadartha aise mahAtmAhai ki nahIM, yaha hai, bauddhoMkI muAphika jaina oMkI arthAt tIrthakaroMkI mUrti sthApana karanekI bhI IzvarameM sRSTikA kartavya hai. aisA nahIM ! cAla par3I hai, sampUrNa jainamandiroMkI mUrtiyAM mAnanevAle haiM. pRthvIkI pIThapara Aja jo prasiddha dhyAnamagna hotI haiM, khaDgAsana mUrti donoM hAtha 2 dharma haiM unameM Izvarako sTaSTikA kartA na lambe chaTe hue va netra ardhabanda nAsAgrameM dRSTI mAnanevAle ye hI do dharma haiM, ata eva inheM ThaharAye hotI haiM aura padmAsana mUrti baiThe Asanasaba loga nAstika kahate haiM to ThIka hI hai, yukta pAMvameM pAMva ulajhAye, donoM hAthoMke paMje paraMtu sRSTikA kartA Izvara hai ki, nahIM yaha ! pAMvoMke madhyabhAgameM joDe rakkhe va netra ardhabanda viSaya prathamase hI vAdagrasta hai, zAstrajJoMkA : nAsAgrameM dRSTi lagAye. aisI hotI haiM, jo mUrtiisa viSayameM Ajataka eka mata nahIM huA, yAM nagna rahatI haiM ve jainiyoMke digambarIya sausake hone taka to nidAna nAstika zabdase jai- pradAyakI hotI haiM, zvetAmbarIyapaMthakI mUrtiyAM nadharmakA vaiguNya ( vigAr3a ) sthApita hotA hai kopIna yukta hotI haiM, parantu yaha kopIna kaaisA kaha nahIM sakte. ' par3ekI banAkara pahinAyI huI nahIM hotI hai| yadi Izvara pUjana arcana Adise prasanna jisa dhAtu kiMvA pASANakI mUrti ho, usIkI na hokara hamArI manokAmanA aMgapara ghar3hI ( korI ) huI hotI hai| jainIjainI kisakI pUjA pUjA pUrNa nahIM karatA, hamAre loga ina mUrtiyoMkA pUjana hamezaha savere karate karmAnusAra hameM phala milatA tA haiM, pUjana aura bhojana ye do bAteM rAtriko kahai to phira IzvarakI pUjA kisa liye karanA ? kisa liya karanA ranA atyanta varNya haiM, digambarIya jaina unake aura phira jainI lakSAvadhi rupaye kharca karake kapaDe pahinakara kisIko bhI mandirameM jAne bhavya mandira kyoM banavAte haiM va mUrtikI pUjA kyoM nahIM dete. isI prakAra ba~vara bhI mandirameM nahIM karate haiN| aisA prazna sAhajika vicAranemeM u-Ane dete. mUrtikA pUjana zrAvaka arthAt gRhatpanna hotA hai, isakA uttara itanA hI hai ki, sthAzramI karate haiM. muni nahIM karate. ve kevala maina mAndaroMmeM jo mUrtiyAM rahatI haiM ve parame-darzana aura namaskAra mAtra karate haiM, zrAvakoMkI zvarako prasanna karalenekeliye nahIM rahatIM. ve pajanavidhi prAyaH hama hI logoMsarIkhI hai. antara mUrtiyAM devAdikoMkI nahIM tIrthakaroMkI rahatI - / (1) arthAt AtmasvarUpako prApta hokara mokSako : haiM. jina mahAtmAoMne parama vairAgya dhAraNa karake prAptaho gaye aisA samajhanA cAhiye. - - -

Page #277
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. kevala itanAhI hai ki, digambarIya jainI mUrtikA nekI AjJA hai| isa bAtase hI usakA prAcIna jala dhArAse snAna nahIM karAte kintu gIle ka- tva vyakta hotA hai, digambaramUrtike aMgapara bhapar3ese usakA prakSAlana karate haiM; va akSata, paNa vagairaha nahIM hote, ve mUrtike netroMmeM mAphUla, dhUpa, dIpa bagairehake badale nAriyala ca- Nika athavA kAMcake Tukar3e nahIM jar3avAte. eka dAte haiM, kucha samarpaNa karanA huA to vaha mUrtike | indrake sivAya anya kisI bhI hindU devatAkI zarIrapara nahIM chor3ate kintu sanmukha kucha a- mUrti mandirameM nahIM rakhate; solaha svarga mAnate ntarapara chor3ate haiM; zvetAmbarIyoMmeM pUjAkI | hai| inake guru apane bhaktoMke hAyase diyA samparNa vidhi apane hI sarIkhI hai, ve mUrtika thAlI meM nahIM jImate. | huA apane hAthameM rakhavAkara bhojana karate haiM aMgameM puSpAdi pahinAte haiM, kezara lagAnA yaha pUjanakA mukhya aMga hai, zuddhodakase snAna, paMcA dUsarA paMtha zvetAmbara--yaha digambarIpaMthake pazcAt nirmANa kiyA huA mRtasnAnAdi avazeSa aMga apane hI sarIkhe haiM. / zvetAmbarajaina. jAna par3atA hai. isa paMthakI abhItaka jainadharmake tattva, usakA tattvajJAna va utpattike viSayameM digambara ____ AcArake sambandhameM saMkSipta pa-va zvetAmbara donoM judI 2 kathA kahate haiM. usameMse aMniyoM ke mukhya ricaya diyA, aba unameM jo paMtha aneka paMtha haiM, unake pratyeka | digambarapaMthakI kathA isaprakAra hai ki,viSayakA thor3A 2 paricaya dekara pazcAta bau. "ujjayanImeM candragupta nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA ddhadharma va jainadharmameM sAmya va bheda kahAM 2 hai thA. vahAM bhadrabAhusvAmI nAmaka jainamuni phirate 2 yaha kahUMgA. bhikSArtha Aye, unako eka gRhakepAsa pahuMcanepara jainadharmake do baDe paMtha digambara va zvetAmbara eka bAlakane kahA ki, 'tuma yAMpara mata raho, haiM. inameMse digambara paMtha prAcIna zIghra cale jAva; kAraNa aba yahAMpara bhISaNa digambara jaina. sA U~catA hai. zaMkarAcAryake sa- duSkAla par3anevAlA hai. vaha 12 varSataka rahegA. makAlIna Anandagirine apane phira tumheM koI bhikSA nahIM degA.' bhadravAhune zaMkara vijaya granthameM isa viSayakA ullekha aSTAMga nimittajJAnase satya jAna karake '2400 kiyA hai, tadatirikta unake matase hI usakI ziSyoM se Adhe muniyoMko vahAM rakkhe aura avazeSa prAcInatA dikhAI detI hai, digambaraoNkI mUrti | Adhe muniyoMko lekara vaha dakSiNakI ora cale nagna rahatI haiM va unake guruoMko bhI nagna raha- (1) bhadravAhUke 24,00 muni ziSya nahIM the (1) dIpadhUpAdi aSTa dravyoMse sabahI digambarI pUjana kiMtu 24,000 hajAra the. unako apane jyotiSa karate haiM, jaladhArAse snAna bhI karAte haiM. hAM ! vartamAnameM | vicArase 12 varSake akAla par3anekA kahakara dakSiNako koI 2 zuddha mAgI kevala prakSAla karate haiM, paraMtu zA- tarapha vihAra kara jAneko Adeza diyA parantu saba muni stroMkI yaha anumati nahIM hai, kadAcit Apane aisA hI unake sAtha nahiM gaye. Adhe arthAt 12,000 hajAra dekhA hogA. vahIM raha gaye. so aise duSkAlameM munidharma pAlane meM atuvAdaka. | asamartha hokara unhoMne sarala svetAmbaramata calAyA.

Page #278
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. - gaye, yahAMpara usa bAlakake vacanAnusAra yathArthameM apaneko sAdhumArgI athavA maThamArgI (thAnakapaMthI) 12 varSakA dupkAla par3akara loka caTApaTa marane | kahate haiM; kAraNa ye loka prAyaH maThoMmeM rahate haiM. lage. taba bhadrabAhu ke 1200 ziSyoMko kisIne yaha paMtha bahuta vicitra hai, ye mUrti vagairaha nahIM mikSA nahIM dI, to unheM nirupAya ho apanI nagna mAnate; arthAt ina logoMko mandiroMkI Avazyasthiti choDakara itara logoMke samAna vastradhAraNa katA nahIM hai. manovikAroMkA damana karanA yahI kara roTIpAnIkA udyoga karanA par3A. duSkAlakI bar3A dharma hai, aisA ve samajhate haiM; aura isa dharmakA 12 sAleM pUrI honapara bhadrabAhu vApisa Akara cintavana yahI usakI mAnasapUjA hai, tIrthakaroMke dekhate haiM to apane ziSyoMko zreta vastragrahaNa kiye pavitra AcaraNoMkA anukaraNa karanA aisA vaha hue pAyA, taba inhoMne apanA dharma choDa diyA kahate haiM, parantu tIrthakaroMko kucha vizeSa mAna aisA samajhakara ve apane 1200 nagna ziSyoMke denekI prathA unameM nahIM hai. unake guru zubhravarNake sahita unase alaga rahane lage, zvetAmbariyoMke ! parantu kucha maile vastra pahinate haiM, svAsocchAma matase bhadrabAhukI mRtyuke pazcAt 609 varSasa kriyA uSNa vAmase vAyukAyake jIvana mareM yaha donoM paMtha alaga hue. astu. digambara va isaliye mukhapara kapar3ekI eka paTTI bAMdhate haiM va zvetAmbara ina donoMke AcaraNoMkA bheda Upara rastA calate pAdanahArase jIvajantuoMkI prANahANi magaha jagaha~ dikhalAyA hI hai. zvetAmbariyoMke na hove isaliya jhAimakeliye hAthameM eka narmamandiroMmeM hinduoMke to kyA mUsalamAnoM ke pari kUca lekara phirate haiM, isa kUcakoM rajoharaNa, zArIphatakakI mUrtiyAM rahatI haiM. pUjana kahaneko kahate haiM, isIke 'kaTAmana' athavA 'oghA' unake yahAM brAhmaNakA calana haiM, ve 12 svarga aise bhI nAma haiM. ye loga sArI jindagImeM kabhI mAnate haiM; unake guru vastraparidhAna karate thAlI- snAna nahIM karate; hajAmata nahIM karAte; hAthase pAtrAdikoMmeM bhojana karate haiM. ve striyoMko keza ukhAne haiM. inakA nivAsa maThoMmeM rahatA mokSa honA mAnate haiM, yajJopavIta nahiM DAlane hai| ina maThoMko thAnaka kahate haiM. isa paMthamaM ziparantu pUjanake samaya raMgA huvA mUta va rezama kSita logoMkI saMkhyA bahuta hI thor3I hai, saMjaneU sarIkhA galemeM DAlate haiM. use uttarAsaMga skRta bhASAke jainadharmI granthoMka samajhane yogya kahate haiM. vidvattA zAyada eka dohIke aMgameM hogI; jina zvetAmbaroMmeM hI dUMDhiyA nAmaka eka zAkhA hai. satroMkA gujarAtI bhASAntara ho cukA hai ina logoMkA ullekha Upara aneka iMDhiyA jaina- jagaha~ AyA hai. inhIMkA mAla unhIMko ghoka 2 kara ve apanA nirvAha karate haiM. ___ vAmeM zevar3e nAma hai. parantu ye svataH inameM striyoMko bhI Ajanma brahmacaryase ra. (2) bhadrabAhU ke vApisa AnekA ullekha kahIM bhI hanekI AjJA hai, striyAM bhI zveta paraMtu kucha maile nahIM milatA. kintu ve dakSiNameM hI zravaNabelagulake parva para paralokako prApta huye aisA vahAMke zilAlekhoMpara meM vidita hotA hai, rakhakara dvAra dvAra phiratI huI najara AtI haiM..

Page #279
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna.. - jaina loga mUlase jAtibhedake na mAnanevAle jainadharmake viSayameM abhItaka jo kahA gayA . haiM ( 1 ) kisI bhI dharma va jAtike hai usase usakI bauddhadhajAtibheda. 16. manuSyakA jainadharmameM AnA vana saktA bauddhadharmase sAmya. mase bahuta kucha samAnatA hai. tathApi Aja do aDhAI hajAra varSase hindU | jAna par3atI hai aura italogoMke sAtha saMsarga rahanese hamArA jAti bheda nI hI bAtase jainadharma bauddhadharmase nikalA, athavA jainiyoMne grahaNakara liyA hai (2) jainazA- pahilA dUsarekI nakala hai aisA tarka kaI stroma jAti bhedakA pAlana karo, yaha nahIM eka paMDitoMne nikAlA hai. paraMtu vaha bhUlakA hai, kahA hai, paraMtu loka rUDhise vaha pAlA jAtA gautamabuddhake pahile tevIsa buddha ho gaye va gauhai, 'zAstra balIyasI' yaha vacana ji-tama zAkya muni yaha cauvIsavAM. isI prakAra tanA Adhunika hinduoMko, utanA hI Adhunika varddhamAna va mahAvIra inake bhI pahile tevIsa jainiyoMko bhI lAgU hotA hai. tIrthakara ( jina ) ho gaye va mahAvIra cau --- | vIsaveM the. buddha va mahAvIra donoM hI kAzyapa (1) manuSyajAtirekaiva jaatinaamodyodbhvaa| gotrI kSatriya the donoM hI dharmomeM zrutiko (vedako) vRttibhedAdvitaddhadAzcAturvidhyAmiznute // 4 // brAhmaNA vrtsNskaagksstriyaaHshstrdhaarnnaat| pramANa nahI mAnate va izvarako sRSTikA katatva va vANijo'rthArjanAmyAyAcdAnyagvRttisaMstha. cAlakatva nahIM sauMpate; donoMhImeM nAtibheda yAt // 46 // nahIM. donoMmeM puruSoMke barAbara striyoMkA mAna artha-jAti nAma karmake udayame utpanna huI morI - 2 ma hai; bauddhAMke sadRza jainiyoMmeM bhI zrAvaka aura nuSya jAte eka hI hai, paraMtu upajIvikAMka ( A jIvikAke ) bhedoMse usake 4 bheda haiM. vrata dene va saMskAra va pradhAna karanake kAma karanevAle brAhmaNa, zastradhAraNa karanevAle haiM, bauddhadharmameM jaise buddha, dharma aura saMgha inakA kSatriya, nyAyamAgase dravyopArjana karanevAle vaizya, aura tInoM voMkI sevA karanevAle sUdra hai. isa prakAra cAra jAti mahApurANameM kahI hai| na va samyakcAritra yaha ratnatrayI haiN| donoM jAtigotrAdikarmANi zaktadhyAnasya hetvH| dharmoko rAnAzraya milA, aura Azcarya yaha hai ki, yeSu te syustrayo varNAH zeSAH sUdrAH prakIrtitAH vaha maura vaMzake rAjAoMse hI milA. bauddhadharmakA artha-zuka dhyAnakA kAraNa uttama jAti hI hai. | puraskartA rAjA azoka vaise hI jainadharmakA purajanama gotra ityAdi uttama kArya jimame hai aisI grA skartA saMpadi arthAt azokakA nAtI, azohmaNa kSatriya vaizya tIna hI jAti haiM. zeSake varNako sUda kaheta haiM kyoMki unameM uccagotratva uccajAti va zuddhA caraNa nahIM hote. kaI ekokA mata hai. svanaH azoka rAnAtaka (2) jainiyoMne jAtibheda hiMduvA~se liyA hai aisA malameM jainadharmI hokara pazcAt bauddhadharmI huA aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye kintu janoMke yahAM Adise jAtibheda mAnA gayA hai. (dekho jinasenAcAryakRta ma bhI mi. eDavaDe thaoNmasa nAmake vidvAna paMDitakA hApurANa ) kahanA hai. bauddhadharmagrantha pAlI bhASAmeM hai| vaise

Page #280
22 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. jainiyoMke ardhamAgadhImeM haiM, bauddhoMne bihAra va mAyAke bhrama meM paDakara judI 2 paryAyoM meM AtA hai aura antameM karmabaMdho se muktatA pAkara arthAt mAyAkA AvaraNa dUra kara nirvANameM pahuMcatA hai aisI jainiyoMkI zraddhA hai. nirvANa AtmAkA nAza nahIM kintu use karmabaMdhase nirmuktakara avaNakI vyAkhyA isaprakAra hai. kSaya sukhako prApta karanA hai: bauddha zAstroM meM ni nagnatAko bhI bauddha aura jainadharma inameM yaha sAmya jaise aneka bAtoM meM spaSTa dikhatA hai, vaise kucha thor3IsI bAtoMmeM ina donoM meM bhinnatA bhI dikhatI hai. "na cAbhAvo'pi nirvANaM kuta evAsya bhAvanA bhAvAbhAvavinirmuktaH padArtho mokSamucyate // ' bauddha zUnyavAdI to jaina syAdvAdI haiM, bauddha nanatvakA niSedha karate; digambara jaina isa prakArakI hai. sArAMza bauddhoMkI dRSTise nirvANa arthAt zUnyatA, jainiyoMkI dRSTimeM nirvANa aMtaHzuddhatAkI sAkSa samajhate haiM. zUnyatA nahIM yaha pahile batalAyA hI hai. pradhAna aise ahiMsAtattva ke jainadharma va bauddha dharmameM jo sAmya dikhatA hai| bhinnatA dikhatI hai. hamAre hAthase jIvahiMsA na usapara se jainadharma bauddhadharmakA hone pAve isakeliye jainI jitane Darate haiM itane anukaraNa hai va mUla prathamakA hai bauddha nahIM Darate. adhika kyA harvArtha sAhibane anukaraNa pIchese huA hai, aisI apane Religion of India nAmaka pustaka tarka kaI eka paMDitoMne kiyA hai. ekabAra dekhane dantakathA ke AdhArase likhA hai. vaha yadi ThIka se yaha anumAna ThIka jAna paDatA hai. bauddhadha hai' to svataH gautamabuddha sUara ke mAMsakA yatheccha | make sambandhameM aneka grantha upalabdha hue haiM; bhojana karanese ajIrNa hokara marA! yaha suna isa dharmakA paricaya satrako hogayA hai, aura kara bahutoko Azcarya hogA. isa daMtakathApara | tadarikta pAzcAtya granthakAroMne bauddhadharmake itihAsa bharosA na karo to bhI pracalita jaina va bauddha likhe haiM; paraMtu jainadharmake viSayameM abhItaka vaisA dharma inakI tulanA karanese bauddhadharmI dezameM mAM kucha bhI nahIM huA hai. bauddhadharma cIna, tibbata sAhAra adhikatA ke sAtha jArI hai yaha bAta svIkAra / jApAnAdi dezoMmeM pacalita honese aura vizeSakara karate nahIM banegI. Apa svataH hiMsA na karake dUsare ke use una dezoMmeM rAjAzraya milanese usa dharmake dvArA mArehue bakarekA mAMsa khAnemeM kucha harja | granthoMkA pracAra ati zIghra huA; paraMntu jainadharma nahIM hai, aise subhItekA ahiMsAtattva jo bau | sAmprata hindusthAnake bAhara adhikatA nahIM; ddhoMne nikAlAthA vaha jainiyoMko sarvathA svIkAra aura hidusthAnameM bhI jina logomeM vaha haiM ve nahIM. nirvANa aura pApa puNyake sambandhameM bauddha- vyApAra vyavahArameM vyApRta honese dharma grantha prakAdharma va jainadharma meM antara hai. bauddha AtmAko ni zana sarIkhe kRtyakI tarapha lakSa denekeliye avasya nahIM mAnate; jaina mAnate haiM. yaha AtmA kAza hI nahIM pAte. isa kAraNa agaNita jainagrantha stUpa banavAye va zilAlekha likhe vaise jainiyaneM bhavya mandira banavAye vizAlamUrtiyeM sthApita kIM aura zilAstaMbha bhI khar3e kiye. donoMkI vi bhinnatA. dono dharmo viSaya meM kauna asala kauna nakala.

Page #281
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. aprakAzita par3e hue haiM; yuropiyana granthakAroMkA lakSa bhI adyApi isa dharmakI jainadharma meM anAsthA. aura itanA khiMcA huA nahIM dikhatA yaha bhI isa dharmaviSamaiM hama logoMke ajJAnakA eka kAraNa hai. hamAre par3osa ke viSayakA paricaya bhI hajAroM ko sAMke yUropiyana granthakAra likha deveMge taba hameM par3haneko milegA svataH paricaya pAnekI sudhi hI nahIM hai / isase jainiyoMkI samAja jaisI jorazora se unnatimeM AnA cAhiye vaisI abhItaka nahIM AI. ataeva bauddhadharma prAcIna hai athavA jainadharma ? isa praznake sambandhameM jaisA ikatarafI loga kaheM vaisA hI kAnase sunakara mAna lene ke sivAya anyamArga nahIM thA. parantu AnandakA viSaya hai ki, Ajakala jainI logoM meM itihAsasambandhI jAgRti hone lagI hai. pichale jaina pariSadake adhivezanameM jaina granthoMkA jIrNoddhAra karanekeliye eka bar3e phaMDakI sthApanAkA prastAva huA hai. prAcIna maMdira, mUrti, zilAlekha va granthoMkA mArmika parIkSaNa va brAhmaNadharma tathA bauddhadharmake granthoMse jaina granthoMkI tulanA kara dekhanekI suzikSita jainiyoMmeM adhikAdhika cAha dikhane lagI hai, unake prayatnase jainadharmakA kAlanirNaya sambandhameM dUsarI orake pramANa bhI Ane lage haiM; unapara se vicArane meM bauddha dharmase kiMvA usake pIche naina dharma nikalA hai aisA nahIM dikhatA; kintu ulaTA jainadharma prathamakA va pIchese bauddhadharma nikalA hogA aisA jAna par3atA haiM. isa sambandhameM hamAre jainI lekhakoMne nimnalikhita pramANoMkA zodha kiyA hai. jainadharmakI taraphake pramANa. 23 (1) jainiyoMke cauvisaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra, gautamabuddha samakAlIna the. prophesara vidyAbhUSaNa kahate haiM ki, ve buddhakI apekSA vayaska bhI the. misesa ainI bijheMTa kahatI haiM ki, mahAvIrane hI buddhako guruupadeza diyA. (2) mahAvIrake ziSyakA nAma gautamasvAmI va indrabhUti thA. vahI jJAnamArgama eka 2 sir3hI car3hA, taba use loga buddha kahane lage. aura isa viSayameM irANI granthakA AdhAra hai aisA DAkTara hauga kahate haiM. ( Fravardin Yasht-quoted. by Dr. Hoau in the Essay on the Sacred Languaage of the Parsees Bombay. 1862 P. 188 (3) anya kitanekoMkA mata hai ki, gautama buddha mahAvIrakA ziSya nahIM; pihitAzravakA thA. va pihitAzrava yaha mahAvIra gaNadharoMmeM mukhya thA. ( 4 ) lalitavistara nAmaka granthakI prati jo tibbatameM upalabdha huI hai usameM gautamabuddhakA varNana karate hue kahA hai ki, buddhake vakSasthalameM zrIvatsa, svastika, naMdyAvarta, aura bardhamAna aise cAra cihna the. inameMse pahile tIna arthAt zrIvatsa, svastika aura naMdyAvarta yaha anukramase 10 veM, 7 veM aura 11 veM jaina tIrthaMkaroMke viziSTa cinha the; aura antima vardhamAna yaha to 24 veM tIrthaMkarakA nAma thA.

Page #282
24 jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. (5) kalpasUtra, AcArAGgasUtrAdi jainagranthoM meM mahAvIrako jJAtRputra athavA nAtaputa kahA huA pAyA jAtA hai; jJAtRkA apabhraMza nADIkA athavA nATikA bauddhagranthoMmeM milatA hai, jainiyoM kA dUsarA prAcIna nAma nirgrantha hai. jainiyoMko bauddhagranthoM meM niggaMthanattaputta arthAt jJAtRkA putrakA ziSya nirgrantha kahA hai, usI prakAra nattaputtakA arthAt mahAvIrakI dantakathA jainadharmakI kaI dantakathAyeM DAlI haiM; kaI TikANoMparA ullekha hai. mahAvagga aura mahApari / from ina do bauddhagranthoMne jainadharmakA ullekha haiM. pArzvanAtha athavA pArasanAthakA cAturyAmadharma bhI kahA hai. isaparase yaha sampUrNa ullekha jai... Sayaka hI honA cAhiye isameM koIsandeha nahIM hotA. (6) brAhmaNa granthakArAne va bauddha ina donoM dharmokA apane granthoMmeM ullekha kiyA hai; paraMtu eka dUsarese nikalA aisA kahIM bhI nahIM kahA, zaMkaradivijaya zaMkarAcAryane bauddhAMsenArANasI kSetrameM aura ujjayanImeM jainiyoMse vivAda kiyA thA aisA kahA hai, jaina va bauddhadharma eka sarIkhe hote to do bAra jude 2 sthaloMmeM prasaMgIM vivAda karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, madhvasvAmIne 'sarva darzana saMgraha ' meM usa samaya pracalita dakSiNa prAntake darzanoMkA vivecana kiyA hai, usameM jisaprakAra bauddhadarzana diyA hai. usI prakAra jainadarzana bhI likhA hai, 'advaita brahmasiddhi, gamaka granthameM bauddhoMke cAra paMtha batalAye gaye haiM. usameM jaina yaha unamaikA eka thA. aisA bilakula bhI nahIM kahA, vArAhamihirane 'zAkyAn sarva hitasya zAnta manaso nagnAn jinAnAM viduH arthAta, bauddha loga zAnta citta aura sabakA kalyANa karanevAlI mUrtiko bhajate haiM aura jaina nagnamUrtiko aisA kahA hai; aura barAhamihirako jaidharmake viSaya meM paricaya honA hI cAhiye. kAraNa usake sAkSAta bhAI bhadrabAhu yaha jaina the aura ye donoM eka hI rAjAke darabAra meM the, donoM hI vidvAn jyotiSI the. aisI daMta kathA kahate haiM ki, usa rAjAke putra huA taba rAjAMne barAhamihirakRta usakI janmapatrikA dekhI to usakI dIrgha AyuSyAdi varAhamihira ke vacanoMse mAnyakara rAjAne bar3A bhArI putrotsava kiyA va darabAra bharavAyA, usa samaya saba saradAra, pratiSThita, vidvAna va Azrita ekatra huye the. bhadrabAhu mAtra nahIM Aye, yaha dekha rAjAne bhadrabAhako bulAkara unase

Page #283
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna - - - - usa dina darabArameM na AnekA kAraNa bRhaspatine usakI mati aura pUchA to unhoMne spaSTa rItise kahA bhI adhika bhraSTa karanekeliye jainaki, Aja janmotsavake darabArameM AnA dharmakA upadeza kiyA. aisI paurANika hai va dazadina pIche duHkhakA samAdhAna kathA yadyapi prAmANika nahIM mAnI nA karAneko AnA pdd'egaa| donoM samayake saktI; to bhI isaparase jainadharmake badale ekadina hI Apake yahAM viSayameM logoMkA sAmAnyataH mata AnekA merA bicAra thA. yaha kisa prakArakA thA vaha spaSTa nAnane bhASaNa sunakara rAjAko krodha AyA yogya hai. aura usane bhadrabAhuko kaidameM DAla nainadharmake prAcInattvake sambandhameM jainagranthakAra diyA. paraMtu pIche 10 hI dinameM . aura bhI kaI pramANa sanmukha bhadrabAhukA kahA huA anubha- bauddhadharma pIche. jainadharma pahile. karate haiM. parantu yadi una sabakA gocara huA aura barAhamihirakA ". sAMgopAMga vicAra kareM to eka bhaviSya azuddha ThaharA. usa samaya sambandhameM vyAkhyAna pUrNa na ho sakegA; isaliye rAnAne bhadrabAhuko kaidase muktakara jainiyoMke pramANoMkA yahAMpara kiMcit nAmanirdeza apane sannikaTa sthAna diyA aura kiyA hai. parantu itaneparase hI jainadharma yaha baubarAhamihirako nikAla diyA, aisI ddhake pazcAt prastuta huA hogA aisA nizcita daMtakathA hai. sArAMza 'nainI kauna nahIM hotA. kolabukasAhiba sarIkhe paMDitoMne bhI jainadharmakA prAcInatva svIkAra kiyA hai. hai, yaha varAhamihira acchItaraha jAna itanAhI nahIM, kintu ulaTA bauddhadharma jainadhatethe. vyAsajIne zArIrika mImAMsA mase nikalA huA honA cAhiye, aisA vidhAna ke dUsare adhyAyameM bauddhamata va jaina kiyA hai. miSTara eDavarDa thaoNmas isa vidvAnakA matakA alaga 2 khaMDana kiyA hai. bhI aisAhI mata hai. abhI nirdiSTa kiye hue (7) padmapurANameM jainadharmake purAtanatvako paMDitane Jainism or the early faith of puSTIkaraNa karanevAlI eka kathA aisI Asoka nAmaka granthameM isa viSayake jo kitane eka hai:-ekabAra sura aura asuroMmeM pramANa diye haiM ve saba yadi yahAMpara diye jAveM yuddha cala rahA thA. asuroMkI jIta to bahuta vistAra ho jAvegA, ataH unahone lagI yaha dekhakara asuroMke guru meM se eka do namUne yahAMpara detA hUM. usameM zukrAcAryako tapasyA bhraSTa karaneke kahA hai ki, azokake prapitA candraguptake samaliye indrane usakepAsa eka apsarA yameM jaba bauddhadharma kucha Upara sira nikAlane bhejI. use dekha zukrAcArya mohita lagA thA, taba jainadharmake kSaya honeke cinha hue. yaha avasara pAkara suraguru | dikhane lage the. candragupta svataH jaina thA.

Page #284
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 26 isa bAtako vaMzAvalIkA dRr3ha AdhAra hai. isake sivAya candraguptako 16 svapna hue candraguptake the va una svapnoMkA artha bhadrabAhune jo kiyA usaparase yaha bAta spaSTa vidita hotI hai. buddhivilAsa nAmaka granthameM ina svapnoMkA artha diyA hai. usameM kahA hai ki, svapra. (1) yaha rAjA sarvajJAna naSTa hogA. (2) ( jainadharmakA kSaya prAraMbha hogA aura isarAjakA vaMzahI bhraSTa ho jAvegA . ( 3 ) jainiyoM meM nAnA paMtha nikaleMge. ( 4 ) Arya khaMDase jainajJAna luptaprAya hovegA. i0 i0 isameM candraguptakA jainadharma va azokakA bauddhadharmameM jAnA ye donoM bAteM dhvanita kI haiM. candraguptarAjA zramaNa arthAt jaina guruse upadeza | letA thA aisI megasthanIsa (grIka itihAsakAra) kI sAkSI hai, anulaphajala nAmaka phArasI pranthakArane ' azokane kAzmIrameM jainadharmakA pracAra kiyA' aisA kahA hai. aura rAjataraGgiNI nAmaka kAzmIra saMskRta itihAsakA bhI isa vidhAnako AdhAra hai, ukta bAteM mi0 eDavarDa thaoNmas sAhibane apane granthameM dI haiM. parantu ye kahAMtaka ThIka haiM so nahIM jAna par3atA. nidAna rAjataraMgiNIkA antima AdhAra jo sAhibabahAdurane diyA hai, usaparase bhI unakA abhiprAya siddha nahIM hotA yaha maiM kaha saktA hUM. rAjataraGgiNImeM azokane 'jinazAsanakA pracAra kiyA' aisA kahA hai. isa vAkyake ukta jina zabdapara sAhiba bahAdurakI sArI dAra madAra dIkhatI hai. parantu jisa jagaha yaha ullekha hai, usake pIcheke dazavIsa zloka par3ho to, vahAM caitya, vihAra Adi kevala bauddhadharma sUcaka zabda milate haiM. jinase kalhaNakA uddeza 'jinazAsana' zabda se 'bauddhadharma' sUcita karanekA thA aisA jAna par3atA hai. buddhako bhI 'jina' aisI saMjJA amara siMhasarIkhe jainakozakArakI dI huI hai. isake atirikta rAjataraMgiNIlikhita azoka aura prasiddha bauddhadharmI cakravartI rAjA azoka ekahI thA. aisA kahane ko bhI AdhAra nahIM hai. mata. kalakattA ke presIDensI kaoNlejake mukhya saMskRtAdhyApaka aura pAlI prophesara vidyAbhUSaNa kA bhASAke paMDita pro0 satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNakA mata isa praznake sambandhameM pUchA gayA thA. ve apane tA0 24 noveMbara 1903 ke patrameM likhate haiM ki, azoka bauddhadharma svIkAra karaneke pUrva jainadharmI thA; aisA spaSTatAse yadyapi kahIM kahA nahI haiM to bhI mahAvaMzanAmaka bauddhagranthameM usakI mAtA va strIkA jainiyoMse sambandha lagatA thA aisA kahA hai. azoka bauddhadharma svIkAra karaneke pahile arthAt apane bApa bindusArakI maujUdagI meM avaMti nagarIkA vhAisarAya va pratinidhi thA yaha prasiddhahI hai. azokakI mAtA eka zreSTI (seTha) kI putrI thI, aura azokakI strI va sIlaiaumameM bauddhadharmakA pracAra karaneko gaye hue mahindakI mAtA avantike eka zreSThIkI putrI thI. usa samayake zreSTI athavA vyApArI bahudhA jaina the. isapara se azoka bhI jainadharmI hogA aisA kahane meM hAni nahIM hai.

Page #285
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna. 27 M abhItaka jainiyoMsambandhI pAzcimAtyoMkI vana rahegA. nainapariSadake paricAlakoMne yaha hamArI vicitra zraddhA, una lo- tatva dhyAnameM rakhake samAjabharake logoMko upasaMhAra. goMkA itihAsa, jainadharmaka mulya svakartavyasambandhameM jAgRti utpanna karanekA prA 2 tatva, sampradAya, nIti va raMbha kiyA hai. jainiyoMkI eka samaya hiMduAcAra, jainatatvajJAna, bauddhadharmase samatA va bhinnatA, aura jainadharmapurAtanatvaviSayaka pra sthAnameM bahuta unnatAvasthA thI. dharma, nIti, mANa Adi bAtosambandhI jo vivecana kiyaa| kAraparatA, pAGmaya, samAnAnnati, Adi usase isa dharmameM sujJoMko AdaraNIya U~cane bAtAma unakA samAja itarajanoMse bahuta AgeM yogya aneka bAteM haiM aisA dIkha par3egA. sA- thA. pratyeka bAtoMmeM brAhmaNa va bauddhoMkI barAmAnya logoMko bhI jainiyoMse adhika zikSA barIke mahatpada unhoMne prApta kiye the. saMsArameM lenA yogya hai. jainI logoMkA bhAvikapana zraddhA kyA ho rahA hai isa ora hamAre jainabaMdha lakSa va audArya prazaMsanIya hai. unameM dharmazikSaNakI dekara caleMge to vaha mahatpada punaH prAptakara zAlaye kholanekA prayatna cala rahA hai, aura lenameM unheM adhika zrama nahIM paDegA. isI isa kAmameM ve loga kevala mu~hase baDabaDa karane / saddhetuse prerita hokara jaina va amerikana logoMse vAle nahIM haiM. dharmake liye jitanA cAhiye saMghaTana kara Aneke liye bambaIke prasiddha utanA dravya kharca karaneko ve tayAra haiM, unakI jainagRhastha paralokavAsI mi0 vIracanda gAMdhI zraddhA dRDha hai. ataH unheM vyavahArameM lAbha amerikAko gaye the va vahAM unhoMne jainadharmaadhika hotA hai isameM koI naI bAta nahIM hai. viSayaka paricaya karAnekA krama bhI sthita kiyA AhiMsAtattva unhoMne upahAsAmpada hone yogya thA. amerikAmeM 'gAMdhI philaoNsaphikala sosAlambI maryAdA taka pahuMcA diyA hai, yaha barA yaTI' arthAt jainatattvajJAnakA adhyayana va prasAra hai; tathApi usase unameM AmthA kitanI hai karaneke liye jo samAja sthApita huI vaha so spaSTa jAnI jAtI hai, unakI AsthA, zraddhA, unhIMke parizramakA phala hai. durdaivase mi. vIra audArya aura dharmajAgatiko kiMcit nayA akAva | candakI akAla mRtyu honase ukta AraMbha kiyA milanA iSTa hai. saMsArameM sudhAraNAkA jo jaMgI huA dezakArya apUrNa raha gayA hai. paraMtu use jalapravAha cala rahA hai, usakI viruddha dizAko | pUrNa karaneko koI suzikSita jaina tayAra hove to jAnemeM bar3ImArI hAni hai; aura usakI anu- usakI kIrti cirAyu ho, isameM sandeha nahIM hai. kUla dizAmeM jAnA hitakara hogA, yaha tatva hiMdusthAnake logoMko apanI ekadezIyatA chor3adhyAnameM rakhakara hamAre jainabaMdhu samAja va dharma kara apanI dRSTikA pradeza adhika vistRta kaviSayoMko apanI buddhise samaya 2 unnati dete ranA cAhiye; tabahI unakA kalyANa hogA. jAveMge to gatikA mArga Ajakalake sadRza kuMThita yaha jainiyoMke itihAsase sIkhane yogya hai. 1 ye ThIka nahIM hai. dekho TipaNI pRSTha 9 kI. dUsare viSayakI pUrNa khojakara svataHkI u

Page #286
jainadharmapara vyAkhyAna sase tulanA kara, apane meM jo kucha nyUnatA eka dUsarekA ajJAnatama dUra karanA, aura navIna ho vaha dUsareke sahAyya se pUrNa kara lenA cA tayAra hokara dekhanevAle sAmAnya dharmako hiye, jabakI 'apanA va parAyA balAbalajJAna' (Universal Religion ) yathAzakti sahAyaisa vIsavIM zatAbdikA dharmazAstramA dikha rahA kara manuSyajAtike kalyANa karaneke zreyakA aMhai, aise samaya meM jaina, bauddha, khristIya, musala- | zabhAk ho aisI prArthanA kara maiM lekhako mAna, AryasamAja, brahmasamAja, Adi sarva dharma- pUrNa karane kI AjJA cAhatA hUM. paMthoMkA pArasparika paricaya karanA karAnA va anuvAdaka - nAthUrAma premI. 28 "A~kha hai to jahA~na hai " DAkTaroMne sAbita kiyA hai ki, hindusthAniyoMke 100 meMse dazakI AMkheM tandurusta haiM, bAkI 90 manuSyoMkI AMkhoM meM aneka prakArake roga rahate haiM. hamAre yahAMke prAcIna vaidyokA mata hai ki, yadi nitya hI AMkhoMmeM dobAra aJjana (zuramA ) lagAyA kareM to AMkhoMme kisI prakArakA bhI roga na ho. agara koI roga hoya to ve zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM. isa bAtakI satyatA nitya zuramA lagAnevAloMko pUchanese mAlUma ho saktI hai. jo loga apane netroMkI rakSArtha varSa meM eka do rupayA bhI zuramekeliye kharca karane meM kRpaNatA karate haiM, unakI bar3I bhUla hai. Ajakala bambaIke zurameM jagatameM prasiddha hai. parantu bambaIke zuramoMmeM jitanA lAbhadAyaka zuramA hamArA hai, utanA koI bhI nahIM hai. hamAre pAsa aneka bhAiyoMke prazaMsApatra haiM. so eka zIzI maMgAkara vyavahAra karanese bhale prakAra khAtirI ho jAyagI. avazya maMgAiye. kucha zuramoMke nAma nIceM likhate haiM. kAlA zuramA naM. 1 yaha zuramA hamezaha netroM meM lagAnese saba roga vA AMkhoMkI garmI naSTa karake jyotiko baDhAtA hai. mUlya Adhe tolekI zIzIkA ... 11) kAlA zuramA naM 2 isa ThaMDe zurameko prAtaHkAla aura sote samaya lagAnese netroMke saba roga zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM. mUlya Adhe tolekI zIzIkA... isa kAlA zuramA naM0 5 yaha zuramA bahuta baDhiyAM aura ThaMDA haiM. mulya Adhe tAMleke 211) tarala zuramA naM0 7 yaha zuramA abhI nayA taiyAra kiyA gayA hai. isako saMvare aura zAmako 4 baje lagAnese dhva~da najalA dRSTimandatA Adi netrake samasta roga zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM. yadi pAMca miniTake bAda kAlA zuramA naM0 2 kA lagAyA jAya to Dabala phAyadA hotA hai. mUlya eka zIzIkA ... 1) nayanAmRta arka naM0 8 isako salAIse dinarAtameM tIna cAra bAra lagAnese naM0 1 ke muvAphika guNa karatA hai. mUlya eka zIzIkA... www tarala zuramA ( arka) naM0 9 yaha arka dinameM do bAra lagAnese naM0 2 ke samAna guNa karatA hai. dukhatI AMkhoMke liye to yaha rAmabANa hI hai-khAsakara yaha zuramA vidhavA striyoM aura vRddha puruSoMkeliye banAyA gayA hai. mUlya eka zIzIkA. 34. ... ... milane kA patA - - pannAlAla jaina mainejara - svadezI kAryAlaya, po0 giragAMva, (baMbaI.)

Page #287
zrIvatarAgAya namaH lIjiye ! paDhiye ! apane mitroMko bhI sunAiye. DeDha rupayemeM 67 ratna. pAThaka mahAzaya ! pahile hamase 67 ratnoMke nAma suniye kyoM ki ye ratna bahuta prAcIna, prANImAtrako atizaya hitakArI haiM. ina 67 ratnoMkI mAlA jo mahAzaya kaMThameM dhAraNa kareMge ve isa lokameM sukha yazako prApta hokara parabhavameM amita sukhake bhAgI hoMge. ratnoMke nAma. 1 puNyapacIsikA kavinamaya jisameM stuti va upadeza hai, 2 zataaSTottarI jisameM uttamottama sarvaiyA chappayachaMda aura kavittoMdvArA ekasau tarahake upadeza diye gaye haiM, 3 dravyasaMgraha zuddhatApUrvaka mUla kavittabaMdha, jisameM padravya, navapadArtha, paJcAstikAya ratnatraya AdikA varNana hai, 4 cetanakarmacaritra jisameM jIva aura karmoMkA yuddha huvA hai, guNasthAnoMkI carcA va jIva karmakA varNana bahuta hI uttama rIti se aneka prakAra ke chaMdoMmeM hai, 5 akSarabattIsI isameM 32 akSaroMpara basIsa tarahake upadeza haiM, 6 paramAtmazataka isakA eka 2 dohA lAkha 2 rupayoMkA haiM, aneka dohe aine haiM ki jinake artha lagAne meM baDe 2 paNDita sakucAte haiM. hamane jahAMtaka banA artha khola diye haiM, 7 pUjASTaka kavittoM meM aSTaprakArI pUjA), 8 citrabaMdha kavitA citrasahita 9 praznottara dohe inake artha lagAne meM bhI paNDitoMkI buddhi gote khAne lagatI hai, 10 vartamAna covIsI stotra (kavittabaMdha), 11 vartamAna vIsI jinastuti, 12 paramAtmAko jayamAla, 13 tIrthaMkara jayamAla 14 guru jayamAla, 15 pArzvanAthake chanda, 16 zikSAbandha chanda, 17 paramArthapadapaMkti - aneka prakAra ke pada, 18 guruziSya praznottarI, 19 mithyAtvavidhvaMzanacaturdazI, 20 jinaguNamAlA, 21 paramAtmA kar3akhA, 22 paJcaparameSTIkA vandana, 23 guNamaJjarI, 24 lokakSetramarajAda, 25 madhubindukI caupAI - jisameM saMsArakA saba svarUpa dikhAkara madhubinduke dRSTAMta me vairAgyopadeza diyA gayA hai, 26 siddhacaturdazI, 27 nirvANakANDa bhASA, 28 ekAdaza guNasthAnapaMthavarNana, 29 kAlASTaka, 30 upadezapacIsI, 31 nandIzvarajayamAla, 32 zivapanthapacIsI, 33 bAraha bhAvanA, 34 karmabandhake daza bheda, 35 saptabhaMgI vANI, 36 subuddhicauvIsI, 37 akRtrimacaityAlayakI jayamAlA, 38 paMdharahapAtroM kA bhedavarNana, 39 brahmA brahma nirNaya, 40 anityapacIsI, 41 aSTakarmakA caupaI, 42 supaMthakupaMthapacIsI, 43 mohabhramASTaka jisameM brahmAviSNumahezAdi devoMkI lIlA hai, 44 AzcaryacaturdazI, 45 rAgAdinirNayAka, 46 puNyapApajagamUla pacIsI, 47 bAIsa parIsahoMke kavitta, 48 muniAhAra vidhi-chiyAlIsadopavarNana, 49 jinadharma pacIsI, 50 anAdibattIsI, 51 samudghAtasvarUpa, 52 mUDhASTaka, 53 samyakapacIsI, 54 vairAgyapacIsI, 55 paramAtmAchattIsI. 56 nATakapacIsI, 57 upAdAna nimittasaMvAda, 58 tIrthaMkarajayamAla, 59 paMcendriyoMkA parasparasaMvAda, 60 IzvaranirNayapacIsI, 61 kartAakartApacIsI, 62 dRSTAMta pacIsI, 63 manabattIsI, 64 svapravattIsI, 65 zukabattIsI, 66 jyotiSake kavitta, 67 phuTakara kavitta, pada aura granthakartA nAma- isaprakAra 67 prantharUpI mahAmUlya ratna haiM. kahiye ! pAThaka mahAzaya kaise 2 uttamottama ratna haiM. ina hI ratnoMkI bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsajIne vidvAnoMke kaMThameM dhAraNa karane yogya eka mohanamAlA banAI ( guMthI ) hai. jisakA nAma unhoMne brahmavilAsa rakkhA hai. aneka mahAzaya ise bhagotIvilAsa bhI kahate haiM. yaha grantha dohe, caupAI, paddharichanda chappaya, savaiyA, kavitta Adi meM aisA uttama hai ki, isake pratyeka akSarase jinamatakA rahasya va uttamottama upadeza pragaTa hote haiM. isako hamane jainakavi bhAI nAthUrAma premIse zudhavAkara jahAMtaka hamase banA zuddhatA pUrvaka chapAkara taiyAra kiyA hai. yaha grantha cikane kAgajoMpara sundara TAipameM cAroM tarapha bela lagAkara bahuta hI sundara chapavAyA gayA hai. pRSThasaMkhyA 306 hai. mUlya rezamIna kapar3e aura kyATrizakI jilda sahita 1 || ) ru0 rakkhA hai. vI. pI. meM maMgAnese DAMkya =) judA par3egA. jo mahAzaya ekasAtha 5 prati leMge unako 1 prati vinAmUlya milegI.

Page #288
vizeSa subhItA. pAThaka mahAzaya ! hAla meM hamane " jaina grantharatnAkara " nAmakA eka bRhat mAsika pustaka nikAlanA prAraMbha kiyA hai, jisameM pratimAsa jainamitra sarIkhe (rAyala aSTa pejI) baDe baDe 80 pRSTha athavA 16 pejI choTe choTe 120 pRSThoMkA eka aMka (khaMDa) chapatA hai. isake 12 aMkoMkA mUlya Dokavyayasahita 5) ru. pezagI bheja deMge to yaha brahmavilAsa || ) meM hI Apake ghara pahuMca jAyagA. kyoMki yaha jainagrantharatnAkarake do aMkoMmeM AyA hai. isIprakAra daza aMkoMmeM dUsare pratha bhI bahuta saste par3eMge. svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA. vidvadvarya paM jayacandrajIkRta manohara bhASATIkA aura saMskRta chAyAsahita. yaha graMtha atizaya prAcIna hai isameM bAlaka, vRddha, yuvA strI, jaina ajaina sabake paDhane sunane manana karaneyogya nimnalikhita viSaya haiM. parantu mukhyatAse vairAgyakA upadeza hai. prathama hI maGgalAcaraNake pazcAt 12 bhAvanAke nAma kahe haiM. phira 19 gAthAmeM anityAnuprekSA, 9 gAMdhAmeM azaraNAnuprekSA, 42 gAthAmeM saMsArAnuprekSA - jisameM cAra gatike duHkha saMsArakI vicitratA, paMcaparAvartanakA svarUpa hai 6 gAthA meM ekatvAnuprekSA, 3 gAthAmeM anvatvAnuprekSA, 5 gAthAmeM azucyatvAnuprekSA, 7 gAthAmeM AstravAnuprekSA, 7 gAthA meM prekSA 13 gAthAmeM nirjarAnuprekSAka varNana hai phira 168 gAthAmeM lokAnuprekSAkA varNana hai. jisameM yaha loka ananta AkAzameM SadravyoMkA samUha hai. puruSAkAra caudaha rAjU UMcA ghanarUpa kSetraphala karanese 343 rAjUkA hai. jisameM jIva ajIva dravya bhare haiM. so prathama hI jIvadravyake varNanameM avyANaveM jIvasamAsa, paryApta, jIvoMkA sthAna, saMkhyA, alpabahutva, AyukAyakA varNana karake anya vAdiyoMke mAnehuye jIvake svarUpakA khaNDana, antarAtmA, bahirAtmA, paramAtmAkA svarUpa AdikA varNana kiyA hai. tatpazcAt ajIvakA varNana hai. jisameM pudraladravya, dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAza dravya aura kAladravyakA varNana kiyA hai, dravyoMke paraspara kAryakAraNabhAva, anekAntavinA kAryakAraNa banate nahIM, kAryakAraNa vinA dravya kAhekA, phira dravyaparyAyakA svarUpa kahakara samasta padArthoMko jAnanevAle pratyakSa parokSarUpa jJAnakA varNana kiyA hai. phira anekAMtavastukA sAdhanevAlA zrutajJAna hai. zrutajJAnake bheda naya haiM. naya haiM so vastuko aneka dharmarUpa sAdhartI haiM. isakAraNa nayoMkA svarUpa kahA hai. pramANa aura nayase vastuko sAtha mokSamArgakA sAdhana karanevAle virale haiM. viSayoMke vazIbhUta honevAle bahuta haiM ityAdi kahakara lokabhAvanAkA kathana pUrA kiyA hai. tatpazcAt bodhidurlabhabhA vanAkA varNana 18 gAthAvoM meM kiyA hai jisameM nigodase nikalakara aneka paryAyoMkA pAvanA to kadAcit sulabha hai parantu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritrarUpa mokSamArgakA pAnA atizaya durlabha hai ityAdi varNana karake phira dharmAnuprekSAkA varNana 136 gAthAvoM meM kiyA hai, tinameMse 90 gAthAvoM meM to zrAvakAcArakA (gRhasthAcArakA ) varNana hai. tinameMse 26 gAthAmeM avirata samyagdRSTikA varNana, 2 gAthAmeM darzanapratimA, 41 gAthAmeM paMcANuvrata, tInaguNavata, 4 zikSAvrata isaprakAra 12 vratoMkA varNana hai. phira 20 gAthAvoM meM zrAvakakI 11 pratimAvakA ( 11 darajoMkA ) svarUpa hai. tatpazcAt 46 gAthAvoMmeM munidharmakA ( yatidharmakA ) varNana hai. jisameM ratnatraya yukta muni hokara uttama kSamAdi daza dharma pAlai tinakA judA 2 varNana hai. phira ahiMsA dharmakI prazaMsA karake dharmasevanA so puNyaphalake artha na sevanA kiMtu mokSake artha sevanA, zaMkAdi ATha dUSaNa dharma meM nahiM rakhanA, ATha aMgasahita dharma sevanA- ityAdi judA 2 varNana hai. phira dharmake phalakA mAhAtmya varNana karake dharmAnuprekSA pUrNa kiyA hai. tatpazcAt dharmAnuprekSAkI cUlikArUpa 12 tapakA varNana 51 gAthAmeM judA kiyA hai. isaprakAra 490 gAthAmeM yaha grantha pUrNa huvA hai. isa pranthakI mUla gAthA atizaya priya aura sarala hai. tisapara bhI gAvAke nIce saMskRtameM padapadakA anuvAda ( chAyA ) hai, phira bacanikA (bhASATIkA) hai. nirNayasAgara kI TAIpa aura chapAI to jagatprasiddha hai. mUlya rezamI kapar3ekI jildakA 1 // ) ru. kAgajakI jildakA ru. 11) Dokavyaya judA par3egA. ye grantha bahutase chapanese pahile hI vika gaye haiM hamAre pAsa thoDIsI prati raheMgI jinako cAhiye ma~gAleveM. bilamba kareMge ve pachatAyeMge. pattA- pannAlAla jaina, mainejara jaina ratnAkara kAryAlaya po. giragAMva, muMbaI.

Page #289
Commom . a nianimamtazaniaNARAININEPAL amer m UMHOTO EPSPCDCCSE5d ....K - -- - Aital - - - ratna parIkSaka Camerimirime ... . jisameM caurAsI prakAra ke saMgoM kA varNana prm... jigako marva mAdhAraNa ke mugamanA ke artha __ ghAsIrAma jenI maganaka jaina gajA ne aneka pustaka ne sabahakara sudarzana yaMtrAlaya mathurA akinsaninindi:................ anmaininmniammindianimini e svayaMdha se mudrita karAkara prakAza kiyA. mammi- r 3 RUTAN-FARIK CHUK. 1 - a.coharma mmm.inmra-maarnamentamansamaanemininainamurarunmumrawran.mmmmmmam S minar.ninamridramminimumnilimaterinamainama . . i rmirmireon" . . COMPLIED AND PUBLISHED GILISTRULJINY Edi.!' Jiuity tirsit: Printent th: ST DERSILUX PRESS BLUTTRA . ina RA Price pe? Con kiimt|) DAka mahamUla alaga. -winninainama M __ prathamavAra 500 pustake HET.CEB - Pramme

Page #290

Page #291
/ ratana parIkSaka ----- -- arthAta caurAsI prakAra ke saMgo kA varNana / atha caugamI damoM ke nAma ) hoga. mANika, lamanIyA, motI, gAmadaka, pukharAja, muMgA, pannA, nIlama, lAlaDI.phirojA. emanI, javarajada, upala, turamalI, narama, sunelA, dhunalA. karelA. mitArA, phATakavilaura, gaudantA, nAvaDA, ludhIyA, mariyama, makanAtIma, mindAriyA, lIlI, vairUja. maragaja, pitonIyA, gAMzI, renajara, mulemAnI, AlemAnI, jajemAnI, mivAra, turamAvA, ahavA. AvarI, lAjabarada. kudarata, cittI, saMgamama, lAma. mAravara, dAnAphiraMga, kamoTI, dAracanA, hakIkakulavahAra, dAlana, mijarI, muvenajapha, kaharavA, paranA, saMgarasarI, dAMtalA, makaDI, maMgIyA, gudarI, kAmalA. sipharI, hadIda, havAma, mIMgalI, TeDI, hakIka, gorI, sIyA, mimAka, mumA, panaghana, amalIyA, dUra, tilIyara, vArA, pAyajahara, miravaDI, jaharamorA, ravAta, mohana, makkhI, hajaratayauda, muramA, pArasa, (isa prakAra saMga bahuta hai parantu yaha 84 saMga jauharI bogI meM prasiddha hai, maba saMgoM kA aMga zItala hotA hai lekina sodhane se bhasmI karane se aMga badala jAtA hai ina caugalI saMgoM meM se hI pahile nau prakAra ke saMga navaratna kahalAte haiM) do hIrA mANika sasaniyAM motI maha gomeda / pukharAja muMga panA yathA nIlama yaha nava bheda / ( aba Age pratyeka saMga kA prayaka 2 garNana karate haiM) atha hIrA vidhAnam

Page #292
/ stana priikssk| // caupAI // dakSaNa golakaMDa ke mAMhIM / uttama hIrA upajata tAMhIM // jhAnA paranA avara vicaaro| vainAnadI Adi mana pArI / parvata desa himAlA hoii| upajana hIrA khAnI soii|| kaMkarA miTTI saMgAvecArIle Avata nizcA manadhArI // pAya chAnnI ani jlpaa| kaMkara sabajaraMga darasAve / / sonikAlamana harSita hoii| kogahIrA kahiye loI // uttama gola kaMDakA jAno abhikathAna anidAnaka pcaano| ratI eka adhika so hoI / so pAMca tI taka soii|| ra.pura kohAra jo kahiye / upajata jAhirabAna kaalhiye| dI. rattI dolachina meM / ati uttama so jaaNj| jAke sama dUsara nahIM / nirmala zuddha pramAna ! haidarAvAda navAva phai| jAikAna ko jaan| so bhI kala zomA pre| tole pAMca pramAna / / jharane parane kA suno / so bhI utama hoya / / rattI adhika vinAriye |mo ranI taka soya / / ||caupaaii // nAnadI bIna jo hoI / uttamaga nikalata soii|| lona rupeza rattI jaano| pAMca gayA taka to mAno // naI svAna aba paidA hoI / kepa mulka meM jAnoM soii|| paidA adhika thAna ati jaano| do hajAra ranI taka maano| pedA adhika hota aba soI / raMga jardakImata kama hoii|| niradozadoyarattItaka jaano| pAMca rUpeyo rattI mAno // Aga dasaradI taka soI / kImata vIsa rupayAhII // nola bIsa ravI taka jaano| soTa rupaiyA ratI mAno // cAlisa rattI taka jo tola / so mAyA lI mola //

Page #293
| ratana parIkSaka | , do0 pa mulka kI khAna kaa| hIrA pota pichAna || jA prakAra kImata bddh'eN| Age aura vidhAna || uttama hIrA jo khaa| korA prathama vicAra // vane ghATa kImata vaha / so saba bheda samhAra // parvatilakar3I kaMvala jhN| tInoM mukhya vicAra // aura ghATa va khe| kImata ke anusAra // ||caupaaii|| parvaghATa nAhai jaba koI / atha tola rahita hai soI // Ara rupaye stI dIjai / parva ghATa suMdara lakhalIje // jo kou tilakar3i dAra banAveM / che Ane taula tAhi raha jAye // bI0 dvAdaza nagadI dIjiye / prati ratI manA // majUrI de suMdara sajai / ghATa tilakaDIdAra || // caupAI // jo ko kaMvalaghATa banavA | Ane pani tola raha jAya / ratI bosa rupeye dorje / kaMbalaghATa suMdara lakhi lIje // jAvighATa neka vina hoI / nAmabheda Age sana soI / kutavI aru aTha mAsa vicArI / hai mAsa viAlA caurasa pAge // aTa mAsa tulAmI nAmA khiye| girdA saraM siMghADA lahiye || trikoNa badAmo nAmA hoI / ghATa ekAdasa AdI soI || niropa ghATa kutviijnbhaavai| savA ratI kImata pAtre || savAI to bar3e jyoM Aye / dUnI kImata tApara lAgeM // jo nirdoSa camaka mana bhAveM / ghATa dekha kImata bar3ha jAveM // aMga DhaMga aru saMga vicAro / cauthA suMdara raMga nihAro // jAmeM iha cAroM zubha hoI | uttama kImata mAno soI / / t AV ( khoTe hIre kI parakha ) at0 voTA pani prakAra kA patthara jAtI soya //

Page #294
/ ratana priikssk| tyArI meM suMdara sje| jASiSa hIrA hoya // ||caupaaii|| nAma kAMsalA patthara soii| narma tolameM halakA hoI // camaka teja isameM kama jAno / jAr3A huA sama hIre maaNno| dUsara nAma turamulI kahiye / jaradI mAila mailA lahiye // rekhA meM kachu camaka na hoI / dAsA nAma rUkSa hai soI // pANI puSka jAhukA jaaNno| jahA haA sama hIre mAno // tIsara khoTa vilaurI khiye|ciknaatt tola meM kamatI lhiye| lAlI jaradI mAila hoii| mAno zakala phaMga kI soii|| aisI camaka bajU meM nAhIM / aiseM kahA gUtha mata mAhIM / kAca avara pukharoja vinoro| tyArImeM jahakhoTa samhAro // zUdra jAtakA hIrA lIje / khoTA ragar3a parIkSA kIje // jekara rekhA Upara aave| dekhata hI khoTA lakha pAve // ( hIre kI raMgata ) (1) sveta (2) sabajI mizrita sveta (2) kucha kheta kucha pIta (2) zveta nIlApana liye hue (5) zyAma zveta (6) (hIrA ke guNa dveza ) camaka teja nirmala mana bhAve / vijalI vata camakAra dikhAve / / sUraja sanmukha rAkhe koI / iMdra dhanuSavata raMgata hoI // pAnI Upara taratA jAna / ati uttama ati kImata maan|| pAMca aiba Age suna soii| chiTA cIra Draga jo hoI // karka raMgar3ha kAka pada jAna / pAMcoM aba guNa niMda pichAna // niradoSa vajU dhAraNa jo kare / nirabhaya sukha zobhA jasa dhare // Age aura parIkSA koje / garma dUdha vA ghRta jala lIjai // hoga uttara sAmeM paave| nAna kAla zItalanA Ave / /

Page #295
/ stana priikssk| pAMca tatva jAmeM sama hoI / Age bheda suno aba soii|| pRthivI aMsa adhika jaba jaaNno| bhArI moTA gUthikamAno // jala aMsa adhikatA pAve / hIrA nirmala suMdara bhAve // jaba AkAza aMsa ati hoii| tIkSaNAga nirmala kara soii|| Idra dhanuSavata raMga dikhAve / sUrya teja vijalIvata bhAve // jAmeM teja aMza ati jAMno / lAlI nirmala suMdara maaNno|| vAta aMzateM sUkSama hoI / tIkSaNAgU nirmala kahu soii|| svarA camakadAra ati jaano| pAMca tatva kA bheda pachAMnI // ati uttama hIrA so khie| nirmala zuddha zvetatA lahiai // ATa koNa athavA che hoii| jala Upara tarai parIkSA soii|| aMgrerI vIca camakadarasAve / sI ati uttama gnthvtaave|| kareM parIkSA dhArai koii| naura agnibhaya viSahara soii|| bhUtAdika durbhikSa nivArai / bahu vidha rakSA saMpata dhArai // Age bheda doSa suna soI / bhinna bhinna so varNana hoii|| chiTA doSa jAhu meM jaano| cAra bheda kA soI pachAMno // lAlI gola cinha jaba jaako| viMdU doSa nAma hai tAko // esai deSa Apa lakha lhiye| dhana aru dhAnya dUrakara kahiye / madhya pulAra sutArA jaiseM / Avata doSa nAmA kahu tesai // nAnA vitra bhayadAyapha soii| bhUmata rahai sthiratA saba khoii|| lolI gola adhika jo hoI / parivarka nAma roga kara soii|| jauvata lAla yavA kRtI khie| atI roga hAnI kara lahie // cIra doSa dahane sukhadAI / vAmeM niMda gUtha mata gAI // dhana AyU hara pIlA hoii| zveta zuddha sukha rAyaka soii|| cIra doSa esA lakha pAve / vina TUTe TUTA dara sAve // trAsa nAma kara kahie mageI / zastra agni bhaya dAyaka hoii|| cora doSa phaMgavata jAne / chedA nAma tAhu kI mAMne // vAhana baMdhu nAza kara soii| kalahA mitra za kara hoI //

Page #296
- - - - / ratana parIkSaka ! malona cinha kAkapada jaise / sarvasanAsa kara mAno nese // jo dala hola dRTe A hoii| jo vina teja pala A soii|| phUTa TUTa zugAgU dikhaave| madhya malIna daridratA pAvai / / rudhira biMduvatachiTaka jo hoii| zodhU vinAza kare phala soI // jo niradoSa samajha kara lyaavai| jevarAta meM doSa digvA / / tAko kabahuM mArana karai / mahA niMda tyAge sutra / / nIna koNa kaTAhA kara hoii| cAra koNa bhayadAyaka soii|| pAMca koNa mRtyu kara kahiye / cheikoNa Adi mumba lAhiye / / camaka hIna so ApadapAvai / jo mandIna so zoka dikhAne / UcA aru nInA jo hoii| ati dugna dAyaka mAno soii|| raMgahIna vA zyAma dikhAne / so bhayadAyaka veda jnaaye| nIra kAka pada chiTA jnyaano| tInoM doSa mRtyu bhaya mAno / aSTAMka nAma kore ko gAve / caurasa kutavI ghATa suhAtra / / eka koNa TUTA java hoii| sarvazva nAsa kara kahie soii|| pAMca tatva mila uttapana mAMno / pRthavI aMza adhikatA jAMno , valI dehateM utapana hoii| dInateM athavAha kara soii|| jA prakAra hIga jaga hoii| uttama lakSaNa dhAro soii|| uttama hii| tolA tola / karor3a rupaiyA tAko mola // atha mANika vidhAnma da brahmA deza apAra hai| AbhA nagarI jaan|| paiga jaMgala bIca hii| mANika khAna pchn| ||caupaaii|| sailAna deza dUsara jo hoii| uttama mANika utapata soii|| zAMma deza mazakata jo jaanoN| kAvala avara himAlaya maano| jA vitra avara desa mnaaro| utapata mANika tahAM vicaaro|| una eka rano ne hoii| nI nAma kahala jaga gii| Marwa sailAna deza dusara jo jAno / kAvalata mANika tahAM

Page #297
ratana priikssk| A~ka eka rattI taM jaano| mANika nAma soI zubha maano| siM rAvaNa gaMgA maaNhii| siMhala desI ut.ma taahiiN|| pANika raMgana varNana // cAra varNa mANika meM jaano| nayA por3aza bheda ptraano| ATha dozaraNa cAra vicAroM / yaha mANika ke raMga samhAroM // cAra varNa so se jAno / kSatrI nAma ramAnI mAnI // sapadI sahita sarva manavAra / nIma raMga so vipra vicAra // chAyA pIta lAla jo hoI / so kuru vida vaizya hai soii|| raMga lAla syAha phira jaano| vinosa nAma yaha zUdra pachAnI / / ema cAra varNa saba jaano| aba khAyA ke bheda ptthaanaa| agni aMgAra svapana jaano| athavA vIra bahohI maano|| guMjA avasTa nAnA hoii| siMpara palAma puSpavata hoii|| mAra kara lAkhavata jaano| vaMka puppa losama maano|| sArasa pakSI koyala hoii| kabUtara cakaro mAno soii|| ito netravata bheda pilAna / chAyA por3asa karI pramAna // ATha doza Age suna soii| hinA yatva nAmA ika hoii|| chAyA doya raMga kI jaanoN| baMgu nAsa phala tAko mAnoM // dUsara virUpatva so jAna / pachi pAvata zyAma pAna // pasoM mANika jAre koI / ati hAni kara kahiye soii|| mupadI brAi hota jisamAMho / sauMdaka pazu nAzaka tAMhI // jo TUTe kI saMkA pAva / saMbheda nAma bhaya zAstri dikhAve / / sakaMga kAra jAhu me hoii| karkara nAmA mANika ho| para va nAsaka so jAna / bhayadAyaka sukha dUra paLAMna / asobhA nAma igjismaahiiN| ati dukha dAyaka mAnoM taahiiN|| jAmeM chiTaka nabana hoii| kokila nAmA mANika moii|| / mumba o haratA jJAna / badanAmI ate roga pacana / /

Page #298
/ ratana parIkSaka / na aru dhonya dUra kara soI / kArana kara mANika guNa hoI // urA raMgavata chAyA jAno / dhUma nAma vijalI bhaya mAno saba chAyA ta maNika hoI / sarvasva nAzakara kahiye soI // puraMgA doya raMga darasAve / prIti bhaMgakara guNa praghaTAve // jo karkare so purI dAra | kalahAkara guNatAhi vicAra // lakIra hoya sonI kahAve / vA paMchI pada cinha dikhAve // vinAsa roga Apada so kareM hai| kahe doSa aba guNa sava para hai // tAkara prathama parIkSA kre| niravoza nirA mana ghare // ( atha mANika parIkSA mANika ekamatola magavA / sau guNa dUdha nIra vA lyAve // mANika bIca tAhuke jaanoN| dikhAveM raMga so uttama maunoM // vA nAMdI kA thAla magAMva / motI tArka vIna vichAve / / mANika madhya pare jaba koI / saba meM raMga so uttama hoI // athavA sIsA eka maMgAve / mANika zose madhya dharAve // prabhAta same para sUraja Age / kirNa nikasa caugirda lAge // chAyA deSa parIkSA hoI / uttama mANika lIjo soI // chAyA visa bheda dikhAve / lAlI lAla gideM chAye // avA mANika leve koI / kamala kalIpara rAkho soI // kamala phUla zIghrakhiDa jAve / so uttama niradoSa kahAve // aMdhere vIna namaka jo zara / so uttama niradoSa vicAra // vAla sUrya vata AbhA hoI / so uttama saMgraha kara soI / vaMca kAti iha nAma kahAve / jaMhA hoe sukha saMpata pAve // zatru cora bhaya roga nivAre / jahA~ eka navaratana sAre || niradoSa eka mANika jo hoii| aura doSa ghuta mAno soI // unako doSa asara nahi kre| uttama mANika jaha guNa dhare // jo siMpUra raMgavata hoI / syamaMtaka nAma maNo hai soii|

Page #299
/ ratana priikssk| aba phaTika parIkSA phaTika mAhi paidA jo jaano|rNg zyAma kImata kama jaaNno|| suMdara ghATa kada ati hoii| raMga camaka vijalI vata siiii|| eso uttama mANika dhAre / nizca kara satra doSa nivAre // tola adhika jisa maannikmaaNhii| kImata adhika hota tisa taahii|| suMdara hoe camaka nahiM dhAre / so kRtrima mana mAMhi vicaare| jo mANika vipravarNa kA jaano| lAla kamala vata raMga pchaaNno| khera aMgAre vana jo hoii| vitra varNa kA mAnoM soii|| kula vida kSatrI so jAMno / vIra vahAhI vata so maano| gaMjA raMga miMdara vicAro / vaMka puSpa nAraMgI 'vaaro|| anAra dANe vana raMga hAI kSatrI varga mAna zama soii|| sogaki vaizya varNa sojAto / asoka puSpa sAr3I vtmaano| sau gaMbhika lAla kora paLAMna / raMga lAmba yata vaizya pramAMna / nIla gaMdho nAma zadraso jAno nIla kamala bata raMga pchaaNno|| lohe ke sama raMgita hoI / kAMtI hona zUdra hai soii|| khATe mANika varNana uttama mANika jo kahA pA rAga so jAna // ava khoTe varNana karo jaise kRtrima mAna / / patthara nAma sa~galI kahie / kAMtI hIna kimanI lahie / sakhatI meM kachu ghupha ptthaano| jAko mANika khottaamaaNno| narma nAma patthara ika jAMta / dUsara khoTA mANika mAna / / raMga khuSka syAhI para jaano| jaradI liya tola kama maaNno|| namI patthara narma vicAra / mANika khoTA doi prakAra // mANika kImata varNana doharA Age kImata so suno| mANika kahA amola //

Page #300
.2. | ratanaparIkSaka | rato so pakkI kahA | tAsama lIjo tola // // caupAI // bhUMnI vizve pAMca vicArI / rattI AtA eka samharo // pAMca rupaye taka so hoI / Age dasa vizve suno soI // maiM Ane ratI se jAno / dasa rupae taka so mAno // daza vizva se Upara joI | paMcadarA vizve taka jo hoI // pA~ca Ane soM strI jAtI / rupaiyA hAda sataka somAlI || sunnI ratI eka vicAro | kImata Ane ATa majhAro // paMdarA rupae taka hai soI / kIma ghATa malA hoI // Age ghATa tAvaDA jAno / bAga Ane hI mAno // pacAsa rupae ratI soI / jAvita krama se kImata hoI // jyoM jyoM baDhe suAI tola / tyo tAra dUMnA mola // aura bheda Age ika soI / uttama nANika suni soI / ina a framI kahyAM / solA se assI ta yo 1680 bAdazAha dakSiNa disa jAMno | tAne soha nAma ika mAno // tAke pAsa amolaka thaoNna / uttama mANika so para mAMta // zAhajahAM dillI pana hoI / mANika sunA amolaka soI // kara vicAra nizcaya mana dhArI / mANika mile mohi ika vArI // // doharo || // zAhajahAM dillI patI / vada zAha vala vaoNna // // senA sAja samAja lai / tAhi kiyo prasthAMna // || dakSiNa desa apAra hai / jIta liyo vala pAya // // vana sukha sobhA jIta ke / mANika liyo chinAya // // zAhajahA~ mana harpa haiM / le mANika vala saMga // pura dAkhala bhayo / kara kara jaMga umaMga // 11 dillI

Page #301
/ ratana priikssk| // hAtha aMgUThI dhArake / parama harSa mana pAya // // ratana pArakhI jotahAM / sI saba liye bulaay|| // kahI parIkSA kIjie / tola mola vistAra // // ratana pArakhIsabha mile| mile kahI saMmati dhaar| // ratana pArakhI mukhya ik| rAya bhagautI dAsa // ||shriimaalkaum ke bIca hii| to una kiyo prakAsa // ||khii saMmaMtI pAya ke / cauvI rattI tola // // avara parIkSA hoygii| mANika jaahiamol|| // jaTA muMdarI viichii| nAchina bhiMna kraay|| // nAvI rattI sobhyo| vizve pAMca ghaTAya / / ||tol parIkSA dekhake / vAdazAha hila jAna // // kahI hukama denaahiichin| mANika pUrA maaNn|| // autI rattI vIca ho / vizve pAna prmaan|| // apanA loda batAi / mANika pUrI jAna / / / / covI ratto TaMka hai / eka TaMka prati jaay|| ||hiin nola kara dIjie / mANika hIna na hoya // / tAhi tola kamatI bhyo| hukama vAta paha cAMna / // daMka pAMca vizva ghaTA / ava naka soI pramona // // caupaI / / tophuni kImata jugata vtaaii| rajata thAla ikariyoM maMgAI // motI thAla vIca ghara vaae| mANika choDa lAla darasAe / // motI zveta lAla saba jaant| uttama mANika tAhi paant| // cauvI rattI mANika tola / karoDa rupeA tAko mol|| // vAda zAha suna AnaMda pAyo / tAhi muMdarI bIca jddaayo|| // to phunikA kala zveta mnaaye| mANika upara tAhi dharAve // // kapona rudhira kA viMdu hoii| samAna raMgamANika shubhsoii||

Page #302
/ ratana priikssk| // Apada kAla jahu aave| suraMga raMga mANika lejAve // // jaba suraMga mANika meM hoI / Apada kAla dara kahu soii|| ||maannik netrana sAtha ghsaave| netra roga nizcaya haTa jaave|| // dRDha mANika kATe jaba koii| taba nIlama se kAToM sohoii|| iti zrI mANika vinam // 2 // // atha lamunI vidhAnama || // brahmA desa vicArIe / selAMna desa meM jAna / / // desa himAle hota hai| UcI jAgA mAMna // // pukharAja jahAM paidA jaga jaano| uttama lasunI tahAM pchaaNno|| // syAhI Upara bhUta pachAMno / raMga baiDanI uttama maano| // mora kaMTa vana uttama hoii| vAMsa patra vata mAno soii|| ||mojiir netra vata camaka dikhAve / stipatola nirmala cmkaaye| / pAMco guNa Age suna soI / sumnA nAma ati camakita hoii|| // suMdara ghATa dekha mana bhAve / dhana saMtati sukha jasa prgttaave|| // joghana nAma tola atijaalaa| nirIha deha saMpata sukha maane| ||nir doSa hoe pratyacha kahAve / dhana sukha zobhA vAMchita paave|| ||rNg DhaMga suMdaratA jAMge / adhyaMga nAma shubhdaaykmaane| // caMdra kalA kta cinha dikhAve / kalika nAma vahu vRddhI pAve // ||paac doSa Age suna soI / khArI karkara nAmA hoI / / // rUkSa camakavina so dara sAve / baMdhu nAsa guNa tAko gAve // / / sarka nAma diyA jaano| kula nAsaka dukhdaaykmaanoN| // vina TUTe saMdeha lakhAve / trAsa nAma sabha nAsa karAve // // sA raMga madhya meM hoI / kalaMka nAma dukhadAyaka soii|| // madhya malona camakavina jaane| deha doSa bhaya dAyaka mAne /

Page #303
ratana priikssk| // gige kAna sizu pAla khaave| ina ko khoTo adhika suhAve // // tola hIna camaka vina jaane| dUla khoTA phaTaka pachAne / // uttama camaka jAhu meM hoI / do prakAra khoTA lakha soii|| ||ssir laya komalatA ni / savaja raMga kI lahara pchaune|| // uttama lasunI jAvisa hoii| khena bheda cAro suna soii|| // kaNaka kheta nAmA zubha jAMno / suvarNa raMga sabajI para maaNno|| / / so camakAga madhya dekhAve / vAna dAyaka vaMda chuDAve / / / dUsara zyAma zveta so jaano| jaradI mAila kRzna pcno|| / ma kheta tolA hai soI / dhugaM raMga dukha dAyaka hoI // // hADi vana varSa pachAno / chAyA zveta vadala vana maano| ||vinaa camaka unana sonAhI / aine kahA gaya mana maahiiN|| // DhAI sUna jAimeM jAnoM / uttama lasunI tAhi pachAnoM // // zveta lahara ne vana haaii| sUrata nAma kA kahie soii|| // do yA DeDa eka bhIjAnI / ailo sata cAra vitra mAno // // kagaka kheta sudaratA jAno / hAI sata yuta uttama mAno // / / vana ati saMtatisuladAI / aTala tejavala sprghttaaii|| iti zrI lasa nI vitrAma // aya mAnI vidhAnaM doharA / / ||srpsiy aruzikha yaha muktA ATha prakAra // ||likhe ATha vigatha meM adhika siSya paramAMna / // gvADI sAta samudrako muktA utapata hoya // // avarasthAna taTa siMdhu meM bahu vidha mAnoM soya // ||caupaaii|| ||prthm saMgalA dIpa vicaaro| kAhala nAma sthAna mana dhaaro|| // mArana lovisippa liaavai| tinahUMte muktA phala pAvai // ||sNdr gola camaka ciknaaii| ati kImata uttama sukhdoii|| // camaka hIna vasare kA jaano| raMgazveta suMdaratA mAno //

Page #304
- / ratana priikssk| ||dohraa // // sailAMna jajIre hota hai| jaradI mAyala soya / // magaja nAma karakahita hai| kImata kamatI hoya // ||caupii|| / masakata kA syAhI para hoii| myAMni nAma kahi haiM soI / / // virahana kA motI zubha jaano| suMdara zveta camaka kmmaano| / jadde kA cAvaliA kahie / laMvA rUkSa camakavina lhie| // nAma dvArikA saptama hoI ! syAhI mAila halakA hoii|| // sAtoM sthAna mukhya jahAM jaano| avara siMgata adhika pAMno // sAno aiva jAhu meM hoI |bhin bhiMta varNana snsoii|| // garja nAma doSa ika jaoNnI / phUTa kI mAniMda ptraaNno|| ||lhr doSa so dasara hoii| rakhA ati sarakhama soii|| // gIDI nAma doSa ika jAnA / rekhA vica girdi mAno / // cobhA nAma doSa ika hoii| jyo masUra kAmI tara soii|| // kAgA vAso doSa pachAMnI / zyAma raMga kA motI maaNno| / tAmasarI nAma doSa ika hoii| tAmra varNa kI chAyA soii|| // satama cinhA doSa vicAroM / UcA nIcA bheda smaaro|| ||dohaa|| // svAMto meMsUrajarahe / jitanA nira paramana // // vadala bUMda ka joMga se / muktA Adi pachAna // uttama siMhala desa ko| zveta raMga primaaNn|| sApha camaka cikanATa meN| mAnoM moma samAna / / ||caupaaii|| // pAra laukika laMkArika maano| yuvakadAra bhArA ati jono|| // tAMvara paraNa desa kA hoI / tAmra varNa kA motI soI / / pArasa dezI pIta patrAno / kovara desa syAho para maaNno|| // pAMDa desa kA zveta vinaage| phikkA namaka hIna mana dhaage|| - Awwar - - - -

Page #305
/ ratana parIkSaka ! // virATa desa kA khahurA jaano| raMga zveta jo bheda pachAMno / / // rukamana jAta sipya ika hoii| jaiphala sama muktA lakha soii|| // suMdara gola camaka mana bhAve / dhArana karasabhadoSa nasAve // // cAro varNa raMga anusaar|| pAMca tatva kA bheda smhaar|| // pRthivI aMza adhikatA pAve / bhArI tola sApha mana bhAve // // teja tatva jAdA jaba hoI / camakateja halakA ati soii|| // vAta aMza ati kadda dikhAve / Tana kA bhaya zIgha janAvai // // AkAsa aMsate halakA hoI / camakasyarza meM suMdara soii|| ti jalakA aMza adhika lava paave| nirmala sApha camaka mana bhAve // zveta raMga jasa dAyaka jaano| pIlA ati dhana dAyaka mAMno // madhu varNa vRddhI praghaTAva / nIla varNa saubhAgya digvAve / / || cAra varNa eseM zubha hoI / AThoM guNa Age suna soI // // sutArevata camakAga mAno / sutArava nAma moto zubha jAMno / suMdara gola su vRta khaave| doSa rahita svachatva suhAve // // nirmala mala rahina vakhAnA / bhArI tola ghanatva pachAMnA // // gaMbhIra caMdravata AbhA paave| sonigyatva nAma mana bhAve // // manohara so sachoya vrkhaaNnaa| saMdara sApha sphaTi tatva pramAMnA // jA prakAra ATho zujAMna / dhArana kara sukha saMtati mAna / // zvena camaka chIvata bhAse / kirNa kAca ktakirNa prakAsa // // parIka vera suMdaratA pAve / so nirdoSa doSa hara gAve // ||dohraa|| // dasa doSa heka haiM jAhu meN| cAroM ati vabhavAna // // madhyama chedrbicaarriai| aise bheda pachaoNna / ||caupii // // sipI ko TugaDA darasAve / zakti laga dukha kAraka gAve / / // matsa nela kta cinha jo hoii| mInAkSa nAma satata hrsoii||

Page #306
/ ratana priikssk| // murge vata AbhA dara sAve // ati rakta doSa mRtyU kara gaaveN|| // vinA cmksaujtthrpchaaNnau| daridrI roga ApadA mAno // // rekhA tIna girde hoii| nivRtta doSa bhaya dAyaka soii|| // sukha saubhAgya saMpadAha rahe / jAprakAra nizca guNA rhe|| // cipaTa nAma gola nahI jaano| vina sa rata vadanAmI mAnoM / / // trikoNa hoesau vidhkhaave| sakha saMpata saubhAgya nsaave|| // laMbA sau kRza nAmavakhAnA ! buddhi hona kara guNa phicaanaa|| // TUTA zo kRA pAzva khaa| mAvAchita sabha dUrana sAve / / // Una adhika sApha nahi hoI / asobhana doSa gaiga kara soii|| // jAprakAra doSa dasa jaano| AyUna santAta hari mAnI / // kRtrima hota bheda suna soii| mAno asalI mAphaka haaii|| // tAhi parIkSA jAvidha jaanaa| prabhAta sa.rya ke snmukhmaano| ||dohraa // // kapaDA eka varoka le mAtI cAvala pAya // ||shrj kara maradana kare asalIcamaka dikhAya // // TUTajAya jhUThAlakho athavA camaka na hoya // // jAvidha nizcA kIjiye saMgraha kariye soya // ||caupaaii|| // athavA lUMNa gUtra meM pAve |motii pAya so garma karAvaM / // phuni nikAla motIsau lIja / chilakA dhona tAha mai dIje / mardana kareM jilA praghaTAve |jhuutthaa hoya jilA tajijAve // dehro|| / athavA machalI peTameM motI dUra sarAva // // garma kare jala payaka / nizcai praghaTe Ava // // kapaDe so maradana kare / asalI camake soya // // TuTa jAya jhUThA taU / athavA camaka na hoya / /

Page #307
/ tana priikssk| // lUMNa pAya jala sNghii| prove camaka dikhAya // // naSTa hoe jhUThAtajhU / esoM muktA bhAya // ||lemke rasa viichii| phApha daya java koya / // vedhana meM sukha hota hai| nizcA mAno soya // // caupii|| // sApha suoda gola niknaaii| camaka cheka choTA mana bhAI // // cAroM ratI dANA hoI / caupanAsa rupae taka saaii|| ||vitr Adi chAyA jo cAra / dameM para kImata kama pAra / / / myAMnI magaja nAma jada hoii| Ane ATa caukImata hoii|| // dasa rupae cautaka jono / purAtanakI kImata kama jaano| // paDade sAtauttama pe hoI / magaja nAma pAMcoM soii|| // myAMnI pado athavA tona / aiseM paDade samajha pravIna / // vanara garamI sIta vicaaro| zIghra vigADa hota mana dhaarii|| // Isaya gola milAya rakhAve / nIla patra meM camaka dikhAve / / tara mAsa varSa Rtu maaNhii| buvI mAra nikAlata tAMhIM // ||saan macAnA jala ke nii|| rahIta sippa so patthara vii|| // doi miTa taka jala meM zavAsI sippa taka hira lyAve // // jAla saMga vAle vata soii| karma gato saMga prApata hoii|| // krAMcI vaMdara ghATa vicaage| ati vUkA motI mana paaro|| / pacAsa hajAra taka TekA hoii| sakAra aMgarejI levata soii|| // kaura maMDala ala jeniaajaaNno|slocp nAmA ghATa pachAno // // mAraga reTA laMkA hoii| inakA TekA sunie soii|| // sADe cAra lAkha mana dhaaro| pArsa desa kA bhina vicAro // / vAdazAha pArasa ko jAno / doi lAkha taka TekA maano| // dakSaNa varAjali meM hoImarazidA vAda talAva meM soii|| // jahAMgIra nagara sevAgaMja jaano| sila haTa AdighATa plaaNto||

Page #308
18 / ratana prokssk| cAra rattI taka dANA hoI / maTara dANe sama pIlA hoI / / // purA tanahoe jilA taja jAve / jilopraghaTa kAra yatana banAve // muraga aura kabUtara hoii| ATesaMga khulAvana soI // peTa cora kara so nika sAve / suMdara AbhA camaka dikhAve // // va Ada lA mata hoI / cau hisAra para kImata hoii|| // vizve bAta kI ratto jaano| cauvI rattI TaMka pachAnoM / / // ekanau sau TukaDA hoii| solAM vadAma TukaDe ke soii|| ||pk TaMka parano vinAge / nInaso nIsa jAi mana / / ||co hisAra ke nagajAlI nAhi dekha nidhAmA aaNdo|| // jAti unama kImana hoii| co hisAba bina ugna koI // iti zrI motI vima! // atha gomeda vidhAnam / / ||dohraa|| // gomeda himAla hotA hai| aba desa kI gvAna / / / siMdhu nadI ke tIra pr| pedA aki panchIna / / ||caupii|| // gomeda zveta yA pota dikhAve / bhAge snigdha purAtana bhAve / / // komala camaka gaMbhora pachana / so uttama gomeda pramAna / / // cAro raMgagatha mata mAMhI / jaradI mAila suragbI syAhI / / // dasara cihA sarva ptaa| tIsara jaradI syAhI mAnI // / / cauthI chAyA kRzna vicaaro| vigra Adi jaha varNa smaaro|| / khoTA kAMva phaTaka kA jaano| saMga camaka lava bheda pchaano| uttama sabha samva kAraka hoii| raMga DhaMga vina dukha kara soii|| / vana mAhi gaNa dopa vicAre / trAsama lona Adi taja saare|| ||dohaa|| // uttama jo gomeda hai| kImata tAko jaan|| // kaMcana duganA diijie| athavA muMga pramAna / /

Page #309
/ ratana priikssk| // caupii|| // athanA kImata ghATa vicAre / koDI Ane ATha samAre / / // vIsa rupae koDI soI / raMga DhaMga zubha dAyaka soii|| !! thoDI camaka tola kama jAne / patthara narma niradoSa pnyjaaneN| // dekhatahI mana harSa dikhAve / so uttama zubha dAyaka bhAve / // yAmeM aica kitane suna soii| makaDI jAla vata jAlA hoii|| // jisa ke bhItara suIdara sAve / atI niMda nira dhanato lyAve // 1 ko parIkSA uttama pAre / dhanasukha saMtati adhika vinaare|| / kari parIkSA nizcA hoii| saMgahA ratna ko sabha koii|| }} kasa baTTI yA agI jAlo / sAna zabda suna nizcA maano| / sAna zabda para narma sunAve / so uttama gomeda kahAve // // nIlama zabda sune jaba koI / gajaciMkAra vana atikara soI / / ||hiir kA phuni zabda vicAre / pavana vegajyoM ati bala dhaare| vaMda hoya nikasa dhukAve / sAMsAM sanna sanna sunapAve // / / jaavi| uttama zabda pachane / kara nizcA sukha saMgraha mAne / // uttama ratana eka jaba Ave / sabhI ratana kA mela vanAve // // tAkara ratana parIkSA dhAre / gatha minI guNa doSavicAre // // vina vicAra saMgraha naraka rhe| sukha zobhA taja Apada parahai / iti zrI gomeda vijnyaan| // atha pukhaji vidhA nama ||dohaa|| // pukharAja hota niilmjhaaN| mANIka tahA~ vicAra // // abhraka kolA saMga hai / hima gira simbara smhaar|| ||caupaaii|| ||prbhaat sUrya bataAbhA jaano| yo suvarNa kuMdana vata mAno / // guru deva pIlA raMga bhAve / uttama chAyA pota divAve //

Page #310
20 / ratana priikssk| // koraMDa nAma kara kahie soI / sAmAnya zvetajrayAsaMgahoI // // chAyA lAla kaSAya kahAve / iMdra nIla so kRzna dikhAve / / / cAra varNa kI chAyA jaano| padma rAga bahu raMga pcno|| // kImata aru guNa dossvicaaro| lasunI ke samasa bho smhaage| // uttama chAyA pota divAve / nira doSa'dhAra manavAMchita paave|| ||vNcyaa patra vatI dhana maano| jasa Aya sakha saMtati jaano| ||chittk vIra aru trAsa dikhAve / raMga viraMga sakSatA pAve / / // camaka hIna vina sUrata hoii| ati dukha dAyaka tyAgo soii|| !! bilora camakavata zveta dikhAve / vana ghATa vata AbhA pAve // / uttama ghATa tAMbaDA hoI / aTa Ane rattI kImata soii|| / sAta rupae taka yo jaano| Aga khoTA bheda pachAno / ||dohraa|| // isa ke khoTe cAra haiN| patthara jAtI soya // // bhiMta bhina varNana kNg| kImata kamanI hoya // ||caupii // // kakeMtaka nAma jaI hai soii| khoTA suMdara nA sama hoI // // dUsara jarda sunahalA jaano| tIsara ToDA nAma pcaano| // virUma nAma bho tAkI kahai / raMga daMga sama khoTA lahai / / // pukharAja narma kaccA jo hoI / cothA khoTa banAvata soii|| // kareM parIkSA uttama pAre / sukha kArana kImatagaMtha vicaar|| / / parva ghoTa ika koMDI jaano| kImata Ane ATha pchaano| // dasa rupae taka hai soii| koDI Upara kImata hoii|| ||iti zrI pukharAja vidhAnaM // // atha mRgA vidhAnama // caupaI // kSArasamuMdara bIca vinAge / uttapana maMgA soI smhaage||

Page #311
/ ratana priikssk| // pazcama tUMnasa sahara apAra / daraAuo vIca mUMgA mana shaar|| ||phirNgstaan tarpha so jAMno / sadAnanaga ke pAsa pchaano| ||dohraa|| // avara himAle desameM / uta pata mUMgA jaoNna // ||maan sarovara Adi meN| gaharA raMga pchaaNn|| ||caupii| // jalAI meM jaDa nikalata sII / sAkhAvata AchAdita hoI / / // ii mAra kATa kara lyAve / vAhira patthara tola dikhAve / / // satA netra vata lAla dikhAve / suMdara komala snigdha suhaave|| // vana meM sukha narama vicAro / vipra varNa mUgA mana roN|| // sira anAra punyavana joii| kanera raMgavata camakata soii|| // vana meM ati kaThina dikhAve / so mUMgA kSatrI lakha pAve / / / / palAsapATalIpuSpa vicaaro| snigyacamaka vinveshysmhaaro|| lAla kamala bata camakana hoii| kRzna varNa kA mAno soii|| // thoDe dina taka camaka rakhAve / zUdra nAma mUMgA lakha pAve // // uttama lAla raMga mana pAre / suMdara komala snigdhavicAre / // athavA raMga gulAvI mAne / so uttama mUMgA zubha jAne / // nira doSa hoe bhare lara soii| dhana aru dhAnya vRddhi kara hoii|| // raMga DhaMga vina bahuga jAneM / sI Apada kA kAraNa mAne // // dUsara raMga chiTaka vata hoii| trAsa kAka pada tajie soI / / // kAmala suMdara raMga vicAre / so uttama viMva roga nivAre // // syAha raMga mUMgA jo hoii| hakIkulabahara nAma kahu soii|| // tasavI suMdara tAhi vanAve / mUle chatranAdi mana vAMchita pAve // // koTI Adi dopa jo hoI / vinA raMga khahurA lakha soii|| ||vin sUrata mUMgo zubha naaii| aiseM kahA gUtha mata mAI / / // yajJa samAna doSa guNa jAne / unama lagva uttama guNamAne / /

Page #312
/ ratana parIkSaka! ||dohaa|| ||nv ratana vIca mUMgA kahA / sArakhA vata para mAna / / // agna vIca nima hai / tAkara ratana pachana / // jaise jilA aurapai Ave / tese jilA muMga praghaTAve / / // patthara jAta jilA jyo hoii| lakaDI sAMna para uttama soii|| // tyoMhi jilA muMge ko Ave / tAkArana yaha saMga kahAve / / // uttama sAna arka kI jaano| athavA siMbala aMba ptraaNno| // inakI suMdara sAMna vanAve / jilA camaka vijalI vata Ave !! jo ko maMgA dhArana kare / rudhira doSa Adi saba hre|| ||haathiidaaNt kA khoTA hoii| jilA tola meM saMdara soii|| ||laakh kATa aru saMkha vicaaro| inakA voTA maga samhAge / // jilA tolameM kamato soii| ragaDa parIkSA sabha kI hoii|| // tolA Ane ATha vicaage| pacAsa rupae taka mana dhaarii|| / jyoM jyoM tolamolavara jaav| raMga DhaMgalakha kImata pAveM / / ||dohg|| / nava ratana vIca yaha jAni e| mUMgA motI doya / / // ghasane meM jaladI duu| AvI saMjJA hoya // // iti zrI mUMgA vizanaM // // atha panno vizanam / / ||dohaa|| ||pnnaa ava Age suno| savajA markata soya // // turki stAMna samudra taTa / khAMna tAhukI hoya / / ||caupii|| // savajA sabaja raMga mana bhaave| dhAMna sAkhavata jaradI pAve // // tote ke gata vata joM hoNii| pITha ThanA te kI zubha soI / / // mora paMkha bata raMga dikhAve / halakA tola gaMbhIra sa hAye //

Page #313
23 / ratanaparokSaka / // camakA cIkanIyAM meM hoI / madhya camaka vijalI vata soii|| // sUryakiraNase kiraNadikhAve / markata maho nAma so pAve // ||chaayaa ATapAMcaguNa jaanaa| vaNaM cAra sata doSa pchaaNno|| // hoe rukSatA roga dikhAve / eka tarpha te pIta lakhAve // ||viskott nAma karake so jAno / zAstra saMgamRtyU bhaya mAMno // // patthara saMga dikhAve javahI / ava lAkhA dUra kare so tavahI / // malIna hoya vinAya kahAva / kara roga sukha dUra vahAve // / / zveta raMga rAjisa mAMhIM / sokarkarakula nAsaka taaNhiiN|| ! vina sUrata kAMtInahi hoii| jaThara nAma kara kahie soI / / // daMti jIvakA bhaya prghttaave| aura neka viSa doSa dipAve // // Runa varNakA viMdU hoii| mRtyU kAra kahie soii|| ||saat doSa yaha zAstra dikhAe / Age guNa pAMcoM mana bhaae|| ||dohraa|| / nirmala la guratva hai| snigyata tina paha cAMna / // arja sakatva suraMgatva hai| pAMcoM guNa paramAMna / ||cauyii|| // guNa saMyuta pannA jo hoii| pApa nAsa kara kahie soii|| // sarpa Adi viSaroga nivAre / vanadhAnya vRddhi kula jaya zubha paare| / / Age chAyA ATha vicAro / mora paMkha vata Adi smaaroN| // mora kaMTha vA totA hoii| sabaja kAca sivADa vata soii|| ||piitth ThoMne ko so jaano| zrIha puSpanavIna ghAsa vtmaanii|| // jA prakAra choyA zubha hoI ! uttama pannA kahie soii|| // trAsadoSa vina camaka dikhaave| suMdara ghATa raMga mana bhAve // // so amola uttama hai soii| viSa nAsaka zabha dAyaka hoii|| ||jo zubha lakSaNa pannA dhAre / zubha saMtati nauni samhAre / // Age ghATa nAma sabha jaano| bhinna bhinna lakSaNa pahacAno / // tAvaDA ghATa mathailA hoii| laMbI maNI gola maNi soii||

Page #314
/ ratana priikssk| // eka rattI se kamatI jaano| nAma kerakI tAkI mAno // // gezata vArA takhatI kahie / tavIjA nAma DholanA lhie| // khAre dAra maNI ika mano / khola dAraiha jAro joNno|| / eka pala kA khoTA soii| paDadA eka vilorI hoii|| // dUsara kamane kA jonI / mapa raMgade joDa pachAno // // aisA joDa jAhakA hoI / mAnI zubha pannA hai soii|| ||kr parIkSA nizvA dhaaro| panAkI cikanATa vicAro // // rUkSa vilaurI paDadA jaano| madhya dekha jaha bhada patrAno / / // vA uThAya cAMdane mAhI / dapala kA madhya daakhlsytaahii|| // Aga kImata karo vicAra / ghATa raMga lava bheda samhAra // // ghATa tAvaDA aisA haoNI / pahala dAra suMdara hai soii|| ||tiin rupae rattI jAnI / tIna sA rattI taka maano| ||vkaauro vilAyatamaM atidhaaroN| tAkara kImata adhika vicaaro| cAra AMne rattI soI ||ghaatt mathailA eso hoii|| // gola maNI kI kImata jAno / mpa do rattI ke mAMno / // pacAsa rupaie rattI soii| golA kAra maNI jo haaii|| ||gosvaag ghATa saru vata jaano| so rupaiA rattI maano|| // ese uora bheda sabha loje / ghATa camaka lakha kImata dAjai // ||koraa khaDa nAmA sokahiNa / khAMnI ghoTa ganerI lhie| // cAro tarpha supedI hoii| naI khona Age suna soii|| ||jr mana desa khAMna ava jAMno / purAtana paMvata sI maano| ||ttoddaa mAja patyA hoii| corAne ratokImana soii|| // ATha Ane ranI taka diije|| voTA samajha parIkSo koje|| // succa sAthara gaDie soI / revA dekha parIkSA hoii|| // ragaDa tAha para noM lAre / sunA hoe jilA praghaTAve / / ||jo malIna camaka kama hoii| khoTA paMnA kahi e soii||

Page #315
/ ratanaparokSaka / 25 / vana rezamI soI magAve / paMnnA Upara tAhi ghasAve // ||succaa hoe jilA ati hoii| jilA dUrasajhUTAlakha soI // // trAsa doSa vina uttama mno| TUTA hoya ghATa zubha jAno / / / TUTe ratana nAro koii| vina pane zubha aura nhoii|| // iti zrI pannA vizanam / / // atha nIlama vidhAnam // ||caupii|| / salona desameM utapata jaano| sAna desa aru brahmA maano| // gailI nAma sthAna ika hoii| saMguladIpa himAlaya soii|| // gavaNa gaMgA uttapata jaano| nIlama vAnasAta vidhmaanau| // sailAMna desa kI uttamajAMno / maura kaMTa vata raMga pachAnau // / alasI phalavata mAnoM soI / choTA thAna adhika nahIM hoii|| soma deza kI nIlama jAMno / atipadA ati kRzna pchaanii|| // nIlama desa himAlaya hoI / sabhapa ati uttama hai sauI // ||rNg DhaMga zubha saMga vicAroM / atidoati zreSTa shaaro|| // nIlama raMga eka sama naahiiN| esa kahAgatha mata maaNhii|| // nIla kamala bana raMga vicaaro| athavA nIla vastramana dhaarau|| // talavAra bhramara vata maanosoii| mora puccha vata raMgata hoI // // zrI kRzna raMga ziva kaMTha samAroM / kaMTha kokilA raMgavicArauM / / aparA jitA kRzna puSya vata hoii| siMdhunI khata mAno soii|| // kRzna nIra vata vuda vuda jaisa / nIlama raMga su hAvata taise| // iMdra dhanuSa jisa madhya dikhaave| sonIlama ati uttama bhove|| // sau guNa adhika dUdha ke maaNhii| raMga dikhAve uttama taaNhii| // cAra raMga ko chAyA hoI / vipra varNa Adi lakha soii|| // kolA abhraka jahA~ dikhAve / nIlama khA~na tahA~ lkhpaave|| // mAnaka aru pukharAja vicaaro| nilama kA saMjoga smhaaro||

Page #316
26 / ratana parIkSaka / // // jA nIlama ko kaMkara lyAve / patthara supeda saMga dikhAve // | abhraka kolA camakata soI / nIlA kaMkara nIlama hoI // | tAhi toDakara judA karAve / nIlama ke zubha ghATa vanAve // | ghoTAvar3A ese hoI / rahitahi buhArama kaMkara soI // // vAsa doSa Adi jaba jAno / tAhi toDa phira dUra pachAno // nira doSa Adi jaba jaane| tAhi toDa phira dUra pachoMne // // niradoSa DIlI zubha nIlama hoI / pAMna rupaie tolA soI / // vIsa rUpae taka taulA jAna / paMca tole taka tola parchana // // vIsa tole taka ilo johoI / panAsa rupae tolA soI | DeDa sau taka taulA jaato| korA khara nAmo so mAnoM // // je kara ghATa Frasaa lIje / vArA Ane ratI dIje // // sau rattI ke aMdara hoI / se spaie to taka soI // // tavIta ghATa para aisA kIjai / aTa Ane ratI tApara dIjai // // eka rupae taka so hoI / ghATa tavIta majUrI soI / // maNi malA ghATa banAve | AnA ratI tApare lAve || // cAra Ane ratI taka soI / majUrI ne nIlama zubha hoI // // Age bheda pAMca guNa jaano| yathA nAma guNatAhi pachAno // // nIlama adhika taula darasAve / gurutva nAma abhilAkhA pAve // // raMga DhaMga stigyatA paaii| svitva nAmaprIti dhanadAI // // sUryakirNa se kirNa nikAse / iMdra dhanuSa vata sikhA prakAse // || varNAnAmasotIsama jAno / anyaAdi sukhakArakamAno 6 // phaTaka suvarNa rajata vA soii| aisI camaka dikhAve koI || // pArzvadarniM so nAma kahA / pana sukha jasagiroga tanapAve // // Asa pAsa vastU meM jaba hii| raMga dikhAve raMjaka tarahI // saMtati sukhakAraka soii| jA prakAra pAMcoM guNahoI // // // i doSa so Age jAto / bhitra bhitra so bheda pachAMnI //

Page #317
/ ratana priikssk| // abhraka vata chAyA jo hoii| abhraka nAma doSa kahu soii|| // dhana AyU hara vahu dukha daaii| kAMtI hIna rUkSatA pAI // // vina TUTe dRTI darasAve / trAsa dopa daMtI bhaya lAve // ||anek raMga nIlama ke maahii| socitrakakula nAsaka taahii|| // jo mRda cinha dikhAve jvhii| mRda garbha doSa mAnotumatavahI // apa jasa bahuvidha rogdikhaave| durvalatA hInI kara gAve / / // jo patthara saMga TugaDA hoI / asma garbha mRtyu kara soii|| / / jAmeM kheta viMda dara sAve / viMdu doSa ninitA lyaave|| / badala vitAna vata Upara hoI / AchA dita dUdhagaikSattA soii|| // uccATana kara saka sugva hara hai| nira dosva saMgraha sabha krhai| || mAnaka kta guNa dokha pchaane| para rAga kta kImata maane|| // bhramara raMga vata patthara jAna / jAhI khAna te utapata maan|| // camaka dAra suMdara mana bhAve / zrAmara noma tAhi jggaave|| // jo nIlama lAlI saMga hoii| TiTibha nAmakara kahie soii|| ||prsuutii kaSTa sIna soharahai / uttama rakSA bahu vitra krhai| / / ghATa tabaDA komana bhAve / eka rupayA ratto pAve // // sau rupaie rattI soii| raMga DhaMga lamba kImata hoI / / // nira doSa hoya zarenara jhii| Rddha siddha oyucana tvhii|| // savajI saMga supedI hoI / khaMDatta hoe na dhAre koI // ||prthm parIkSA jAvitra kare / svapna dekha nizcA mAna dhare // ||shnii vAra rajanI ke maahii| pavitra hoe zubha vnlgaahii| // nIlama dUdha saMga le dhove / pUjana kara sugaMdha saMga hove // // sIsa saMga vAMdhe jaba koI / sayanakare svatA lakha soii|| ||shubhaa zubha jaisA svapna vicAre / taba nIlama para nizcoM hAre / / ||rNg saMga niradoSa lakhAve / dhAre ratna adhika sukha pAve // // lAla chiTaka vA kAlI hoI / lAsa doSa Adi taja soI / /

Page #318
28 / ratana priikssk| // sarvasva nAsa karatAhi pchaano| khoTI nIlama tAkI jaano| // nIlA raMga tola kama hoii| sabajI mAila camakata soii|| // dUsara khoTa kAMca kA jAne / khoTI nIlama dekha pachAne // // iti nIlama vidhAnam // ||dohraa // // nava rala kahai jaha tha matAbhiMna bhiMna pari mAMga / / // niradoSa doSa phala samajhake saMgraha kare sujAna / / ||nv ralo ke svAmI / / ||caupaaii|| // mAnaka suraja deva vicaage| motI iMdU bheda samhArI / / // bhIma devako mUMgA jAna / paMne ko triya ITA pramAna / // pukharAja guru saMjaka hai soii| zukra deva hIro hita hoI / / // zanI deva nIlama mana bhAve / lasunI rAhU deva suhAve / / / gomeda nAma ketU hita jAne / nava ratna IzamatagUtha vakhAne / ||dohaa / / // bhujA sIna vA kaMTa meN| dhArana kare jo koy|| // nava graha doSa na hota hai| ani sambasa pani soy|| caupaaii|| / gogaja vAjI mahinI cAra / nana 'na nArI suta hari saar|| // naunidhi nAma jAhupe hoii| simarau nAma prAta uTha soii|| // atha lAla vizanam // ||dohraa // // cauvI ratnI tola taka / nAma lAlaDo jAna / // hoe adhika solAnda hai| ese bheda pachana / // caupaaii|| // pazcama desa vilAyata jAno / mahara badakasA utapata maanoN|

Page #319
29 / ratana priikssk| // dareAokinAre paravata jaan| vijalI par3I tAhu paramAna // // parvata DigA tAhi kara soii| lAla lAlaDI prApata hoii|| // tIna hajAra varSa parimAMna |gujre khAMna vaMda aba jAna // // avara desa brahmA ke jaano| paidA lAla narma so maano|| // sAma desa vA dakSiNa hoI / desa himAlaya utapata soii|| // uttama sahara vadakasA jAMna / vadakasInI lAla nAma pahacAna // cAra varNa jAke zubha jaano| Ada gulAbI raMga pachAMno // // dRmara gula guraMga pAMno |surkh syAha jaradI para mAno / ||tiisr nIma gulAvI kahiye / jaradI lie camaka kalahie / / madhya camakArA isameM nAMhI / nAma guMma kara kahie taaNhiiN| / cauthA nAma vinosI hoI / syAhI lie gulAvI soii|| ||ksstrii Ada cAra jaha jaano| uttama siphata jAya mana bhAnau / vipra varNa aisA zubha hoI |agni aMgAra khaira vata soii|| // dohraa| // zava carAga nAmA khaa| vipra varNa kA hoya // / kohanara nA paida haiN| taiseM samajhoM soya / / / khoTe cAra prakAra ke / dekha samajhie sAMca / / // Topasa aru siMdhuri o| tura sAvA aru kAMca // ||caupaaii|| / tophA lAla roSa vina jAnoM / kSatrI athavA viSa pichaanoN|| // sau dhArana kara ati sukha hoI / du svA dUra cAhe saba koii|| // dhArana karasukha avika dikhAve / saMvaMrI manavAMchita pAve // // raNa meM vijaya hota sukha soii| sabhakA priya cAhe sabha koI // samAMna vaizya varNa kA jaanii| tyAge zUdra tAhi sukha mAMno // eva cAra Age sana soii| abhraka khAsa chiTaka jo hoI // gaDA nAma ika evaM pchaaNno| bhItara se jaha polA mAno

Page #320
/ ratana parIkSaka | paramAMna / kalI sAMna para jilA pachAMna bhujA vayAne / bAla roga AdI miTa jAve // dUra vicAre / bijalI kA bhaya zoka nivAre // iti lAla vidhAnaMm // // atha phIrojA vidhAnaMya || // doharA // 11 jaisA pura ika sahara haiN| pazcima disA pramAna // // paidA uttama khAna se / avara himAle mAna // || sirAja sameM hotar3e / nAma phirojA soya // // kiramAna desaIrAna meM / uttapata tAkI hoya // ||caupaaii|| 30 // halakA tola narma // bAlaka hUkI // maMtra taMtra saba | chAyA raMga samAna jAMno || pAtre // hoI // // uttama naisA puge pAnoM // himAle adhika thAna darasAve / aivadAra kama kImata // kiramAMnI raMgasaMga zubha hoii| DhavedAra aiva ika // sirAja desa kama kImata jAnA uttama nesApurI // niradoSa samajha zarana jo kre| zastra Adi vijalI bhaya dare // // jaharI jIva doSa hara hoI / bhUtA dika bhaya aura na koI // // doharA // pachAMna // // aiva cAra jAke kahe / samajha zuddha mana dhAra // // chiTaka chAchiA muugiaa| lakIra doSa milanAra || // vinA aiva naisA purI / covI rattI jAMna // // kIMmata dastahAjAra hai| likhA zAstra paraM mAMna // // caupAI // // raMga DhaMga zubha saMga vicAro / dasa rattI taka tola sAro // // kImata cAra hajAra vicAra / niradoSa dekha nizvA mana dhAra // || raMga DhaMga vina sUrata hoI / ATha Ane taka kImata soI //

Page #321
/ ratana parIkSaka! ||nirdoss hoe dasa vizvejAMno / do vizvetaka soi pchaaNno|| // dasa rupaie koDI jAMna / cAra AMne taka koDI mAMna / // isake khoTe cAra vicaaro| hAthI dAMta kAcamana dhaaro|| // vilAyataseM Dhalakara vana Ave / yA asthI kA khoTa vanAve // // samajha parIkSA kara sukha hoI / saMgraha kara sobhA jasa soii|| // iti phirojA vidhAnaM // // atha bhISmakamaNi vidhaanm|| ||caupii| / bhISmaka nAma maNI ika jAMno / paidA magadha desa meM maaNno| 14 avara himAle desa pramAMna / malayAcala parayata para jAMna / / kaliMga desase utapata jaano| saMga saMkha vatanarma pachAMno / " jyA navIna hIrA mana bhAve / tyo niradoSa camakadarasAve // / suvarga saMga dhAre jaba koii| cora agni bhaya Adana hoI // // vRzcika sarpa Adi viSa TAre / mUsA visa jala satru nivAre // // viSAra jIva pAsa nahiM aaye| vijalIAdabhayazokanasAve / / // raMga sivAr3a meghavata jAMno / karkasapIta raMga mana AMno // // vinA camaka mailA jo hoii| raMga DhaMga vina tyAgI soii|| // trAsa doSa chiTaka vicaaro| madhyamalIna tyAgasukha paaro|| // kImata desa bheda kara hoii| dUra desa kA uttama soii|| ||vaal roga AdI hara jaano| dhArana kara sukha saMpata maaNno|| / jahAM patana uttama ghara Ave / sabhI ratana kA mela banAve / / // doSa jaratana dhAra sukha naahiiN| ese kahA gUtha mata maaNhii| // niradoSa dekhasaMgraha nara kare / nizca jasavana sobhA dhare // ___atha kohanUra vidhAnam / ||caupii|| // koha nUra labapura jo hoI / vipra varNa kA mAno soI / / ||jaake sama jaga aura na jAMna / ati unama ati kImata mAMna /

Page #322
32 / ratana priikssk| // Adi karNa bhUpata pai jAno / iko terA mAse mAMno / / // punI bhUpa vikrama pe Ayo / to unakoTathAna bnvaayo|| // chabbIsa mAse tola paLAMna / Upara rattI pAMca pramAMna / ||pni auraMgajeba DhiMga Ayo / jAke sama jagaura nbhaayo| ||oge sambata isavI jaoNna / terAM se doU para maan|| // alAuladIna pAsa taba aayo| uttamaratana kohanUra khaayo| ||to puni kAbula boca vicAra / ahamada zApa pAla punidhaar|| // tau puni tAko putra bicAro / jalAulazAha pAsa mndhaage| // Age sambata isavI jaaNn| ThArAM se tenaM parimAMna / // tAdina hIrA tavapura Ayo / raNajItasiMha ke paasshubhaayo|| // raNajItasiMha pUchA hitajAna / jAkI kImata karo bakhAna / / // jalAula zAha kahI sunsoii| kImata tega aura na hoI / / ||binaa jora kAmata jaganAhI / suna sarakAra harSa mnmaahii| ||vrss satatrI lavapura jaoNnI / rahA vilaaytsoavmaano| / Age saMvata isavI jona / ThAroM se paMcAsa pramAna / / // aMgreja bahAdura solegae / dekha dekha mana Anandabhae / ||kr vicAra nizcA manadhArI / kATana kI tajabIja bicaage| ||rom saIma zahara kA jaano| rovara seMgara nAma paano|| // kArIgara ko liyA bulaaii| to una kATana yugati bnaaii| ||dohaa|| // chabisa mAse tolathA / kATa banAyA soya // maMjUrI assI hjaar| paMdrAM mAse hoya // // ati uttama avaso banA / jAke sama nahiM hoya // malakA jI ke chatra meM / ati uttama ava hoya // // koha nUra tApai dahai / kATa banAyA soya / / // jAke sama dUsara nhii| dekha harSa mana hoya //

Page #323
33 / ratana priikssk| // kImata jAkI teja hai| teja tega saMga jAna / / // tega dikhAve jagata meN| sopAve jasa mAMna / / dega tega jaga jAhupeM / so bhoge sukha sAra / / // vinA teja bhoge nhii| aiseM loka vihAra // // atha aimanI vidhAnam // ||caupii|| // paidA nadI narmadA jaano| hakIka sAthacA paidA maano|| / / gaharA lAla raMga pari mAna / uttama syahI lie pachAna // / isake aMdara aisA jAnoM / darayAi laharavata lahara pachAMno / / // nAma ilAcA soi kahAve / patthara cikanA sakhata dikhAve // / asala parIkSA jAvidha hoI / kaccA dhAgA bAMdhe koii|| // tophani agni mavya dharAve / jale na dhAgA uttama gAve / / // jonara jAko dhAraNa kare / nizca caura agnI bhaya Tare / / ||dohraa // // uttama kI kImata suno / dasa rattI taka tola // ||shaah mahaMmada harza mana / diA pAMca se mola / / copaI // doratto taka dasavA jaano| sau rupaiA kImata maaNno|| // do rupae taka so jAMna / hakIkI khoTA samajha pachAMna / / ||iti aimanI vidhAnam // ( aba Age aura saMgoM kA varNana karate haiM ) javara jadda // yaha musala mAnI pasaMda hai, isakA raMga sabaz2a nirmala hotA hai aura isa meM sUta nahIM par3atA hai-isako karaketaka bho kahate haiM-yadi yaha nirdoiSa aura chAyA pIta hove ora tola bhArI hove to uttama hai aura yadi rudhira ke samAna lAla raMga kA ho ve athavA madhu varNa yA kamala yA caMdravata hove to yaha dhana,

Page #324
32 / ratana priikssk| yaza, Ayu kAraka haiM. yaha paMga Adi jaMgaloM bIcha vRhmA deza yA saiMlAna deza meM paidA hotA hai. isake paharane se saba gRha rAjI haiM // upl|| yaha nAnA prakAra ke raMgoM kA hotA hai aura isa ke apara hara eka mA ko avara par3atA hai isakA raMga pani prakAra kA hotA hai jAna pabagaja kI lekina halakA dagsa isakA raMga kiminI jardI Upara hotAhai. naula meM halakA aura saMga narma hotA hai. isa ke nagIne suMdara mANika ke samAna vAle haiM. khoTA mANika bhI banatA hai. himAlaya gRhmA yA sAma deza ke pahADoM meM milatA hai munalA // isako raMga jarda tola halakA pedA vilAyata vA pahAr3oM vIca hotA hai ||dhunelaa // isakA raMga sIna ke pUrva ke samAna hotA hai. pedA pArasa deja pahAr3o bIca hotA hai // kaMTalA // isakA raMga Udo yA jAmana ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai.paidA dilAyata yA salAna deza meM hotA hai ||minaaraa|| bahuta prakAra ke raMga kA hotA hai Upara sone kA choTA phaTika bilAra // isakA raMga ciTTA sapheda hotA hai. isa ko paidAizamanyadeza

Page #325
/ ratana prokssk| dillI ilAke aDaMgapura meM hotI hai. isakI eka kimma ko jimmakaTaka bhI kahate haiM isakI paidAyaza himAlaya siMghala, vidyAcala meM hotI hai yaha aneka prakAra kA hotA hai aura sara se uttama himAlaya kA ginA jotA hai jo sUrya kirNa se AgaLeve nAma sUrya kAMta hai caMdra kiraNa se amRta deve nAma pada kAMta he paraMtu yaha nA peda hai, vidyAcala kA anAra dANevata hotA haiM jo himAlaya meM gaMva nIlI khAna se nikalatA hai usakA raMga nIlA hai jahAM pabha rAga milatA hai vahAM phaTaka bhI milatA hai isa ke kitane hI nAma haiM. ___ jo sApha raMga hove aura pAnI meM chor3ane se raMga milajAve usako zakla jona kahate haiM. jo lAla hove aura chAyA kamalaba ta hove usako rAja varnaka kahate haiM. jo nIlI chAyAdeve usa ko rAja maya kahate haiM. jisake cogirda vRhma sUtravata nizAna hove usako nAma brahma maya kahA hai aura jisakA AkAza bata raMga nirmala hotA hai usako tailAgya kahate haiM yaha saba raMgoM ko gRhaNa karatA hai aura saba ratnoM ke sAtha mila jAtA hai isa kI eka kisma darre najA nAna kara ke hai jo mAniMda viaura ke zuddha nirmala hotA hai // gau dntaa|| isakA raMga ciTTA abhara dAra nIlApana liye suSedolAI huI mAniMda badalI ke hotA hai isakI paidAiza vilAyata meM hotI hai ||taaNvddaa|| isakA raMga kAle meM surakha hotA hai isakI paidAiza para ke ilAke meM hotI hai // ludhIyA // yaha majaMTa ke mAphika lAla hotA hai mariyama || isakI jamIna khAka miTTI ke raMga kIsI hotI hai jisake

Page #326
36 / ratana parIkSaka / Upara surkha raMgakI chiTaka zobhA detI hai tola meM bhArI hotA hai pazcima deza ke pahAr3oM kI nadiyoM meM milatA hai // makanA tIsa || isako cuMbaka kahate haiM isakA raMga kAlA hotA hai yaha lohe ko khecatA hai vRddha deza vA gvAliyara meM milatA hai || sinduriyA || isako raMga sapheda pana liye gulAbI hotA hai yaha sAMma deza meM milatA hai // lIlI // yaha nIlama ko jAti kA hotA hai nIlama se narama pana au ra thoDA jardI liye hue || beruja || isakA raMga thoDA savaja athavA jaI athavA nIlo hotA hai paidA ToDA nAma gAMva ilAke jaipura meM hotA hai || maragaja || isakA raMga sabaja khoTe paMne vata. uttama paidAiza misara deza ke pahAr3oM boca || pitonIyA || isakA raMga sabaja ke Upara surkha choTA dAra hotA hai. paidAiza narmadA yA gujarAta deza meM // vAMzI // isako nagaurI yA nAra naurI bhI kahate haiM isakA raMga gulA vI supedI liye yA pakkI IMTa vata hotA hai yaha bharthapura alavara jaipura aura karolI Adi ke pahAr3oM meM milatA hai yaha imArata tA hai yA rakebI kaToreM Adi banAye jAte haiM // durenajapha yaha kacce dhAna ke mAphika hotA hai

Page #327
/ rtnprokssk| // mulemaanii|| isako raMga kAlA camakadAra hotA hai Upara Dore ciTTa hote haiM khammAca deza, vilAyata, himAlaya, kAbula aura kAzamora Adi dozo meM isakI paidAyaza hai // AlemAnI // isakA raMga kAlA bhUrA mailo hotA hai Upara saMkhavata ciTeM aura Dore mAniMda janeU ke hote haiM paidA narmadA nadI khaMmAna deza aura deza jaMbU tokhI nadI bIca trikuTA cala parvata meM hotAhai // jajemAnI // raMga pAMza ke mAphika Upara DorA jAtisule mAno kI ||sibaar // sabaja Upara bhUre raMga kI rekho ||turmaavaa // isakA raMga gulAvI hai yaha jaMjIrI vilAyata aura alavara ke pahADoM boca milatA hai // ahavA // gulAbI, Upara baDe 2 chIMTA hote haiM AvarI // kAlA pana liye sone ke mAphika hotAhai.paidAiza narmadA ke bIca // lAjabarda // isakA raMga nIlA Upara suvarNa kIsI chiTaka zobhA detI haiM yaha ilAke nAgapura yA pahADoM bIca milatA hai // kudarata // kAlA Upara sapheda aura jarda dAga hotA hai ||cittii|| kAlA Upara sonekA chITA aura sapheda DorA malUma hotA hai

Page #328
/ ratana priikssk| // saMge sama // isakI do jAti haiM aMgUrI aura sapheda sapheda acchA hotAhai // lAsa // yaha mAravara kI jAti meM se hai // mAgbara // raMga bAMza ke mAphika lAla aura sapheda milA hone se isa ko makarAnA kahate hai dahAne phiraMga isa kA raMga sabaja hotA hai, Upara rekhA kAle raMga kI hotI haiM, paidA pharAsIsI deza meM, isa deza meM isakI mAlA banA pahanate haiM. parIkSA ke liye lohe ke Upara nIvarasa DAla kara ragaDanA cAhiye raMgaDane seraMga tAme yAnAMdI yA suvarNa kosA hotA hai uttama suvarNa raMga kA ginA jAtA hai // kamoTI isakA raMga kAlA snigdha hotA hai isake Upara uttama suvarNa kI parIkSA hotI hai isakI paidAiza gaMDakI nadI vIca yA narmadA nadI meM yA desa jaMba pahADoM bIca hai ||daar canA // dAra cIno ke mAphika isakA raMga hotA haiM musalamAna isa ko tasavIra banAte haiM hakIka kulalhAra / sabaz2a pana ke sAtha jarda pana milA hotA hai musalamAna japa ko mAlA banAte haiM // hAlana // raMga gulAvI mayalA aura hilAne se hilatA hai // sinrii|| sapheda Upara syAma daramta dIkhatA hai

Page #329
___ 39 / ratana parIkSaka! // muvenajapha // sapheda meM bolake mAphika lakIra hotI hai kaharavA // raMga pIlA jisakA boravA mAlA banatA hai isako kapUra kahate haiM // jharanA // kaha raMga meM maTIyA hotA hai isa meM pAnI ghAlane se saba pAnI jhara jAtA hai ||sNg vsrii|| isa kA raMga khAkI UdA mAila hotA hai netra roga ke vAste ati zreSTa hai tIna sau rupaye taka tolA kImata kA hotA hai. basara deza meM pahADoM vIca milatA hai ||daatlaa // yaha jarda pana liye sapheda hotA hai ||mkddii // yaha sAdApana liye hue kAlA hotA hai, Upara se makaDI ke jAla ke mAphika ||sNgiiyaa // yaha saMkha ke mAphika sapheda hotA hai // saMga gudaDI / isakI zakala phakIra kI gudaDo vata hotI hai isa ke aMdara saba raMgoM ke TukaDe jaDe hue najara Ate haiM jaise gudaDI meM a. neka raMga zobhA dete haiM, narmadA nadI bIca yaha paidA hotA hai ||kaaslaa|| isako raMga ciTTA cikanATa, tola me bhArA, nepAla deza ke pahADoM vIca milatA hai

Page #330
/ ratana priikssk| ||siphrii|| yaha sabaz2a pana liye osmAnI honA hai ||hdiid // isakA raMga bhUrA pana liye syAha hotA hai yaha vajana kA bhArI hotA hai aksara pahADoM meM pAyA jAtA hai zubha dAyaka hotA he musalmAna isakI mAlA banA jApa karate haiM // ivAma // yaha sonA panaliye sabaz2a sotA hai, davAI meM kAma AtA hai ||siiNglii|| isakA raMga lola yA kirmacI lAkhI hotA hai zAma deza ke pahADoM bIca milatA hai ||deddii isakA raMga syAha bhare raMga Upara hotA hai paidAizanarmado meM hotI hai hakIka / / isakA raMga lAla, zarvato, ciTTA, pIlA, gulAbI yA dhAMni nIma raMga hotA hai paidAiza narmadA nadI vIca vA tivvata deza meM // gaurii|| yaha aneka raMgoM kA hotA hai jAhirA 108 taraha kA mAlUma hotA hai paidA narmadA nadI bIca vu himAlaya ke nadiyoM pahADoM meM hotA hai ||siiyaa / / raMga kAlA isakI nAnA prakAra kI mUrti banAI jAtI haiM ||simaak // isakA raMga lAla z2arda thoDA syAha mAyala hotA hai Upara saphera jarda gulAbI choTA

Page #331
/ rtnprokssk| // mRsA // isakA raMga kAlA camadAra hotA hai, isakI mUrtI Adi aksara banAI jAtI haiM, paidAiza isakI ilAke jaipura yA jaMbU deza bhadravA bIca hai // panadhana / / isa kA raMga ciTo saMga narma hotA hai narmadA nadI ora himAlaya deza vIca milatA hai // amalIyA // thoDA kAlApana liye gulAbI hotA hai isakI khala banatI haiM yaha katthe ke mAphika hotA hai isakI khala banatI hai nilIyara // isakA raMga savaz2a athavA kAlA hotA hai Upara sapheda choTA hotA hai paidA narmadA nadI vIca hotA hai isakI khala banatI haiM // saMga baaraa|| __ yaha vIsa taraha ke raMga kA hotA hai. sApha cikanA camaka dAra hotA hai himAlaya parvatoM meM milatA hai. patthara 200 mana taka ke nikalate haiM. // pAyajahara // yaha sapheda pAMza ke mAphika hotA hai viSa ke ghAva para ghisa kara lagAne se ghAva sUkha jAtA hai ||selkhddii / / isa ko saMga jarAhata bhI kahate haiM. isakA raMga maTTI ke mAphika hotA hai. paidAuttarA khaMDa pazcima meM hotA hai isake aksara khilone banAye jAte hai jakhama para ghisa kara lagAne se jakhama bhara detA hai yaha saba se narma hotA hai

Page #332
ve / ratana parIkSaka ! // jahara morA // yaha himAlaya deza kazamIra kAbula aura tibbata meM paidA hotA hai. isakA raMga thoDA sapheda pana liye sabja hotA hai guMNa isa meM yaha hai ki yaha viSa doSa dUra karatA hai // khAta // isakA raMga lAla hotA hai rAtri meM bukhAra Ave jisake gale meM bAMdhane se ArAma hotA hai // sohana kakkhI // yaha patthara dhAtu ke samAna camaka dAra hotA hai tola meM bhArI hotA haiM. Upara svavarNa yA cAMdI dikhAI detI hai. sajala pahADaoN bIca milatI hai kAbula aura tibbata meM bhI pAI jAtI hai. trikUTAcala parvata kI kaMdarA ke bIca jo jala bahatA hai usa jala meM aksara milatI haiM isakI do kismeM haiM eka saMga sarUta, dUsarA saMga narma vajana meM siMgarapha yA haratAla ke sadraza hotI hai || haz2Arata yahUda // yaha sapheda maTTI ke mAphika hotA hai aura pezAba ko bImArI meM phAyadA karatA hai yaha himAlaya deza ke pahAr3oM meM mila tA hai // suramA yaha cAra varNakA hotA hai kheta lAla gulAbI aura kAlA. kAbula Adi pahAr3oM meM vA jaMbU deza trikUTAcala parvata ke nIce riAso gaDha ke pAsa paidA hotA hai yaha sabase uttama aMjana hai // pArasa // kole lohe ke sAtha lagAne se sonA banatA hai paraMtu yaha nA paiMda hai || Tapasa || isakA raMga gulAbI taula bhArA paidA vilAyata yA sailAna

Page #333
/ ratana parIkSaka! deza meM hotA hai ||sNgpshv // yaha do kismakA hotA hai eka motiyA dUsarA aMgarI yaha cIna deza, dayI oksa aura himAlaya meM paidA hotA hai. ||maarmhuraa // isakA raMga kAlA hotA hai. IrAna aura tibbata deza ke pahoDoM meM milatA hai // saMgatavA / / isakA raMga lAla geru ke samAna hotA hai. yaha rAtri gharake tApa ko dUra karane vAlA hai, maMgalIka hai. ||sNgslett / / yaha jepura alavara budela khaMDa Adi dezoM meM milatA hai. i sa para likha kara vidyArthI aMka vidyAsAMpate haiM ||sNgmrmr // isakA raMga ciTTA camakadAra hotA hai jepura, jodhapura, alavara odi ke pahAr3oM meM milatA hai.baladeva gar3ha ke pAsa bhI ni. kalatA hai paraMtu isakA raMga pyAjI hotA hai. gajabhara cauDA gajabhara lambA aura gajabhara UcA tola meM50 mana taka kA hotA hai. joilAke alavara meM sorI nAma jagaha meM paidA hotA hai usakA raMgaciTTA ora Upara syAha dhabbe hote haiM isako mUrtImakAnAdi banAI jAtI haiM jo ati zobhAya mAnahotI haiM. ||sNg kuraMDa // isakA raMga nIma gulAbI zreSTha hai bhUsA dhole raMga kA bhIhotA hai lohe para jilA isI se kI jAtI hai paidA gaMDakI nadI bIca hotA hai para thoDA

Page #334
/ ratana priikssk| // saMgatArA // isa patthara bIca bahuta camakadA tAre dikhAI dete haiM isakI nakalakhoTe kAtra ke bane hue vilAyata se Ate haiM jo sundara hote haiM ||sNg opala // isakA raMga ciTTA Upara aneka raMga ke taraMga camakAre zobha. te haiM jaise pAnI meM tela DAlane se naraMga zobhA detI hai paidAiza isakI vilAyata meM hai // saMga dherA / / isakA raMga khokI bhUsale raMga Upara hotA hai paidAiza i. lAke dillI meM // maMga Atiza / / isakA raMga gaharA badAmI raMga Upara hotA hai Upara abhara khAkI kAle jarda dhabbe dAra do do raMga dikhAI dete haiM. yaha narmadA nadI meM paidA hotA hai. isake kharala Adi banAye jAne haiM

Page #335

Page #336
// bhUmikA // sarva sAdhAraNa ko vidita kiyA jAtA hai ki yaha "ratna parIkSaka" nAmI pustaka jisameM 84 prakAra ke gaMgoM ke atirikta aura bhI kitane hI prakAra ke saMgoM kA varNana hai aneka graMthoM aura jauharIyoM kI sammati pUrvaka racIgaI hai isa pustaka kA lAbhaimako AyopAnta naka pahane se hI mAlUma hosaktA hai| jauharIyoM ke sahAre kI lakar3I to yaha haiI para navazikSita jauharI yoM ko ati hI upakArI hai aura jo mahAzaya maMga parIkSA se bilakula anibhijJa haiM unako bhI yaha pustaka vizeSa lAbha kAraka hai - prathamavAra hamane isa viSaya meM eka choTI sI pustaka banAkara hI apanA unmAhara gaTa kiyA hai, aba yadi zubhacintaka mahAzaya anugraha kI dRSTI se dekheMge aura grAhaka hone ko utsAha pragaTa kareMge to AgAnI isase bhI bar3I aura upakArI pustaka banAkara Apake bheTa kI jAyagI. yadi isa pustaka meM koI bhUla hogaI ho to guNa grAhI mahAzaya kRpAdRSTI me mujhako muci ta karadeM tAki dumarIvAra ke mudrita hone meM usa bhUlakI saphAI karadI jAya // zubhaM / pustaka milane kA patA daphtara jaina gajaTa yA mainejara mudarzana yantrAlaya mathurA. sarvasAdhAraNa kA zubhacintaka ghAsIrAma

Page #337
THE TRUSTDEED OF SHETH HIRAGHAND GUMANJEE JAIN BOARDING SCHOOL. navI zeTha hIrAcaMda gumAnajInI jaina borDiMga skulanuM TrasTaDIDa. chapAvI prasiddha karanAra, TrasTI. muMbai: mehura prIMTIMga varkasa, kreTa.

Page #338

Page #339
The Trust-aired of Sheth Hirachand Gumanji Hain Boarding Sthoot. Daily No. 6 of 23rd JandStamae Rs. 200. ary 1900. Received fees as follows:-- Presented at the Bombay Registration fee Rs. 40-0-0 Sub-Registrar office on Tues Copying fee Rs. 6-9-0 day the 23rd January 1900 ( 12 Fots. at 3-15 P.M. Total Rs. 46-9-0 mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda. M. W. Gaduil, M. W. Gadgil, Sub-liegistrar. Snb-Registrar. This Indenture made the 4th day of December in the Christiani vrer une thousand eight hun reiland minty nine between Panachand Hitachand, Manerchand Hirachand, Navalchand Hirachand and Premchand Motichand all of Bombay Hindous Professing the .Jail Diganber faith (hereinafter unless otherwiso Jesignated caller the settlors) of the one part and the said Panachand Hirachund, Manekchand Hirachand, Navalchand Hirachand, Premchand Motichand, Raja Dharamchandra, son *f Raja Bahadur Nussavir Jung (Deen Dayal) and Hirachand Nemchand all of Borilay Hindoos ollowing the same Digamber Jain religion (hereinafter unless otherwise designated called the trustees, of the other part. Whereas the sail l'anachand Hirachand, Marrkchanel Hirachand, Navalchand limchand and Premchand Motichand art absolutely possessed of or otherwise well and sufficiently extetlent to the piece or parcel of land or ground heredat:nents at premises hereinafter described and hereinafter wless (thirrwise designated referrel to as the trust Estates free tron incumbrances. And whereas the said settlors are desirous of establishing a Jain Boarding House for the use and benefat of their fellow country'unen, of the Jain caste in order to perpetuate the remory of their father Hirachand Gunnanji, and whereas for the charitable pusposes aforesaid the said settlors are desirous of settling the said trust estate to the uses upon the trusts and for the ends, intents and purposes and with and subject to the powers, proviscies, charges, declarations, and agreements hereinafter Limited, declared and contained. Now this Indenture withinesseth

Page #340
that in pursuince of the said Jesire anilin consideration of the preanises they the said Panschand lirachana. Manekeland Hirachand, Na valchand Ilirachand and Premchand Bestirhanet do by these prevents grant convey and assure unto the said Panachaud Hira chaud, Manekchand Hirachand, Xavalchaud Hiracland, Premchand Motichand, Kaja Dharan.chandra of hina Bahadur Massavir Jung (Deen Dayal) and Hirachand Workband and the Survivors and Survivor of them and their and his successors and assigns. All that piece or reel of land or silt.balty gound with the messuage tenements and baldinus stanling thereon sitrate on the west side of the Gilder Street outside the Fort of lumbay in the Registration Sub-District of Bombay containing by admrastrement two thousand six hundred and sists are varit be the same little more or less and assessed by the (lector of Land leveduc News Nos. 13862, 13874, 1:930, pneus old Nes. 346, 131, and old Survey Nos. new Sersey Noszona OS. 4 Toy jous and by the Assessor and Collector of Municipal mates and taxe under Ward No. E. 229, 2830, 2625, 2778(1), 2) 2779. (2), (3) 2831 to 2833, 2626, and street No, 1, , 414,5 t. 9,476 to 480 and boundled as follows, that is too sar o or trwart's the East by the said Gililer Street, on or towards the West by the other property of the said Panachand Hirachand, Manrkchand Hirachand, Navelchand Hirachand, and Premchaul Motichand, on or tuwards the north partly boy the Falkland road, partis lyg the Low leser road and partly by property of Cawasjee kharadi and on or towards the South ly the l'ullie Psige and which said land hereditaments and premises are in the persersion of the said Panachand Hirachand. 31:11ekchand Hirachand, Nawalchand Hirachand, and Premchand Motichaud and which Baid premises are particularly delineated in the ground plan thereof hereto annexed and marked with the letter A. and therein coloured by a red boundary line asi wlich said lauad heredirannyents and premises are for the purpose of the Stamp Act, estimated to be of the present market value of rupees forty thousand. Together with all houses, out bonses, builting, yards, ways, wells, waters, water courses, sewers, ditches, druins, lights, liberties, casements, profits, privilnges and appurtenances, whatsoever to the said piere ur parce of land or ground hereditumeurs and premises

Page #341
or any part thereof belonging or in apy-wise appertaining or with the same or any part thercof now or at any time heretofore usually held. userl. occupied or enjoyed or reputed to belong or be ap. pertenant therete), and all the estate, right, title, interest, claim and demand whatsoever lwth at Law and in Equity nf them the said Panaland Ilirchand, Manekehand Hirachand, Navelchand Hirachand and 'rouchini Motichand in to or upon the said piece or parcel of lant or growd hereditaments anil premises and every part thereof, To Have and to hold the said picke or parrel of land (or ground hereditanxeits and promises breby granted and assured or expressed so tolye unto the trusts and the survivors and survivor of them and their anellis successors and assignis to the use upon the trusts and for the s, intents and purposes and with under and subject to the lowers, provises, charges, declarations and agreetneuts, lerinafter limited, decired and contained of and concering ihe same that is to sty that the said trustees or trustce for the time being of these presents shall hold and stand possessed of tie vaid lan lureitainerits and premises herein before described and slall collect and ret ti rents and protits thereof and shall pas thereout all the rates and taxes payable to the Government of Bombay and the Municipality of Bombay and shall spend such portion thereof as shall lw requisite or necessary for the purpose of keeping the said hereditants and premises in the iud rep:uir and condition and f keeping the insured and for the purposes of managing the said trust and shall out of the residue of the rents and profits set apart at least five percent of the net annual income towards forming a reservert fund to be used on Occasions of urgency, emergency is accident as the trustees niay think proper and out of the residue the trustees shall set apart a sum of Rupees twenty five permonth for the purposes of the maintenance of a Dera (temple) to be hereafter erected on a position of the said land such as paying as a Poojari and lighting the temple and keeping Pooja articles such as besar & and out of the residue shall pay the salary of il proper superintendent and shall appoint a proper person as superintendent to look after the boys or youngpen to be adinitted tu the Barling House ander or by virtue of this settlement with power to remove him and to appoint another in his stead and shall appoint a managing Committee for the managemeut of the said Boarding House with power to remove the same or any

Page #342
4 member thereof and to appoint others, and shall have full power to make rules and from time to time to abrogate, alter, and add to the same for the guidance of such managing Committee and superintendent and generally for the purpose of carrying out this settlement and the obrt thereof provided only that no such rule shall be against the law or in consistent with the provisions hereof. Further that the said trustees shall out of the residure of the income and rent including the general charges of carrying one tenth for payments of scholarships to poor Jains engaged in learning the Jain Shashtras in Sanskrit and another four tenths towards payment of scholarships to the Degamber poor Jains who are taking gencral education in or out of Bombay and the remaining five tenths towards the payment of the Scholarship to the students residing in the Boarding House which shall be called "Sheth Hirachand Gumanji Jain Boarding House." Further that any sums remaining unexpended shall be invested in securities of Government of India or upon any of the public stock fundport trust Bonds or Debentures or Municipal Loans or other elis gible securities under the Law for the time being in force in this respect and form reserve funds for the purposes for which the nu expended sums are by this settlement intended. Further that the premises marked B on the accompanying plan shall be used for Boarding purposes and that the premises marked C on the accompanying plan shall be used for Dharmsala and that the plate containing the inscription as to such Boarding House shall be fixed upon some conspicuous part of the said Boarding House and that the said trustees shall allow the Jain boys who have passed the Matriculation Examination and who intend to prosecute their studies in some College or are studying for the District Pleader's and Sub-judge's Examinations to live in the said Boarding House free of rent provided always that preference shall be given to the Digamber Jains who have passed their Matriculation examinations with Sanskrit as their second Language and provided further if there is any surplus accomodation in the Jain Boarding House Digambari Jain Students who have passed the fourth English standard and are studying for the higher standards or for the Matriculation examination may also be allowed to live therein free of rent Provided always that in the event and for the time there are no students living in the said Boarding House, the same may be tem

Page #343
jurarily used for such Jain religions purposes as the trustees forj time being may deem meet. Provided further that Digambari Jain (Travellers) may be allowed to lodge in the Dlarinshala free of rent. Provided further that any person of Jain religion desiring to build a Digambar Jain Dera (temple on the premises hereby granted or intended so to be at his own cost expenses may be allow. ed to do so subject to such terins and conditions as to site and style of building as may be laid down by the trustees. But na such person shall have any right whatever over the suid temple after it is built and completed but the saine shall vest in the trustees and only the ceremonies relating to the Jain Digamber religiou shall be allowe! to be perforureel in the temple. That the kuid trustees shall be at liberty to accept and take such wu or Mills of one which shall be given by Any Jain towards the purposes of the said trust and such mimies shall form a part of this trust estate, That the trustees for the time being of these presents shall ap point a Managing Committee which shall from time to time make such rules and regulations in l uct of the proper uul better management of the said Boarding house. Dharmistada, and Teinpole is built as they shall think fit and proper. That there shall be Managing Committee for the purposes aforesait which shall consist of the trusties for the tine being of i bese presents and of such other persons from time to time as may be elected by such trustees out of the Jains following Digamber Jain religion. That there shall always be tro trustees out of the Male descendants of the said llirachand Gumanji and if there shall be no male dexerindent of the said lfirachani Gumanji, such two trustees shall be appointed from the nearest relation of the said Hirachand Gumanji. Provided always that if at any time the said land hereditaments or premises or any part thereof shall he taken by the Government for any public purpose under any Law for the time being in force the amount of compensation that may be given for the same or any part thereof shall be applied for the ends, intents and purposes afore-said. That the number of the trustees shall be at least six and shall not exceed eight. That Sheth Pana. chand Hirachand shall be the Chairman of the first trustees and P .

Page #344
after his decease the elder living scion of Sheth Hinchand Guman. ji shall be appointed the Chairman of the trustees. That the Chairman of the trustees shall also be the President of the Managing Committee upless he resigns. During the temporary alence of the Chairman the trustees may appoint any one of themselves to act as chairman for the time being. Provided always and it is hereby lastly declared that if the trustees hereby appointed or to be appointedas hereinafter mentioned or any of them shall happen to die', cutie tinue to reside abroad for the space of more than twelve calendarmonths or shall become a bankrupt or take the benefit of any act for the relief vf insolvant debtors or be desirous of Iming discharued from disclaim neglect refuse to act or become incapable of acting in the trusts hereinbefore declared before the same shall be fully performed and then and in such case and 4 otten as the sarne shall happen it shall be lawful for the waist Pinachan lirachand, Manekchaud Ilirachand, Navalchand Hiruchan and Premchand Motichand, during their joint lives and after the decease of any of them for the survivor and after the decense of such sursivor furthe surviving or continuing trustees or trustce of these presents for the time being or the executors, administrators of the lart surviving or continuing trustee lov any deed or instrument in writing from time to time to substitute or appoint within three months at the most any persons or pers in the stear or place of such trustees or trustee no Jving routimuing to reside abroad becoming bankrupt or insolvent, desirous to be discharged, Tisclaiming, neglecting or refusing to act or becoming incapable of acting as aforesaid and immediately therenpon all the aforesaid trust estate and premises shall be forth-with culveved assigned and assured so and in such manner is that the same may tecoine legally and effectually vested in such new trustet ur trustees either jointly with the vurviviug or continuing trustees or trustee or solely as the case may be to the uses, upon the trust and to the ends intents and purposes hereinlefore limited and declared or such of thein as shall be then snbsisting undetermined and capable of takiny effect and every instrument expressed to be made in pursuance of the aforesaid power and not appearing on the face of it to be invalid shall although not go male be valid and effectual for all purposes other than the exoneration of the parties to the making thereof trom responsibilities and that every

Page #345
such new trustees or trustee cither before or after such conveyance assignment or assurance as aforesaid shall have the same power and anthority in all respects as if he or they had been originally appointed a trustee or trustees by these presents and that there shall be at least two meetings of the trustees in a year it if any twe trustees desire a meeting of the trusters to be held the Chairman shall evvene meeting of the trustees That accounts and the reports shall be printed and published every year, that the hills Inoothly incomes and expenses should bear the signatures of atJeant two trustees and that no trustee or trustees hereby appointed or to le appointed as aforesaid shall be responsible for the acts deeds or defaults of any Cutrustee or co-trustees, nor for involunttry lusses nor for movies expressed to have been received in any receipt or receipts in which they shall join for conformity only, nor le ruccountulife for the sufficieni'y of any banker, bruker, attorney, Solicitor, agent or auctioneer or any other person or persons whomSolver with whom any of the trust monies may be deposited for safe custody or otherwise or who mar receive the same in execution of the atir said trust, nor for the insufficier of vry stick funds or securities por for any other loss or damage that may happen to arise of or to all or to any part of the said innst estate, trust muonjes and premises less through the wilful delinlt of much trusters respectively and that the present or any future trustees or trustee shall and may reimburse themselves and each other out of the movies which shall come to their respective hands by virtue of these presents all such costs, damages and expenses its they or any of thron shall or may sutter sustain expend (lisburse or le put into in or about the extention of the sluresitie trust or in relation thereto and the paied Panachand Hirachand, Manekchand Hirachand, Navalihand Hirachand and I'renuchand Mutichand lo hereby for themselves their heirs, executors and administrators convenant with the said trustees, their successors and a signs and their heirs, cxerutors, administrators and assigns, that notwithstanding any art deed or thing whatsoever by them the said Panachand Hirachand, Manekchand Miraclaukl, Navalchand Hirachand and Premchan Motichand or any person or persons lawfully or equitably claiming big through, undor or in trust for them made, done or comnitted or omitted to the contrary they the said Panachand Hirachand, Manekeland llirachand, Navalland Irirachaud and

Page #346
Premchand Notichand, now have in themselves good right full power and absolute authority to grant and assure the here litament and premises hereby granted released and assured or intended su to be unto und to the use of the sail trustees, their secessors and assigns and thier beirs, executor's, administrators and assigns in mammer atiresuil. And that it shall be lawful for the said trustees their stocessors and assigns and their heirs, executors acliministrate tors and assigns from time to time and at all times hereafter peacnlly, quietly to enter ujon, posses, and enjoy the salserolitruments and premises and to receive and take the rents and profits thereof and of every part thereof without any lawful lition, interruption, claim or demand whatsoever of, from, or buy them the said Panarband Miracland, Manekeland Hirurland. Naalchand Hirachand, and l'rouchand Motihan or any person or persons lawfully or equitably claining or to claim hay, from, der or in trust for then or any of them, and that free from all incumbraties, and furtlier Dat they the sail Pallaran Birachand, Mechand llirachand, Mavuelmil lira old and Iren:chand Motirhand and their heirs executors nil ministrators and all and every other person or persons whosescer er laving or claiming any estate ar interest whatever in the same permitaments and premises or all of their any part thereof, trommer, or in trust for the sail l'anachan Hirnchand, Monekanand Hirachand, Navalchand lirachand om l'reuhand Muchawl or their heirs or any of them shall and will fro} time to time and at all times hereafter upon every reasonable regnest, and at the costs of the said trustees, their wuccessors, and assigns and their heirs, pxecutors, ariministr:turs or asigns (lo and exocute or cause to be done and executed all such further and other lawful acts deals and things whatsoever for the better and more perfectly couveying and assuring the said hereditainents and promises and every part thereof unto the said trustecs their successors and assig us and their heirs, executors acluinistrators and assigns in manner aforesail as by the said trustees their successors and assigns and their heirs, executors administrators or assigns or their counsel in the Law shall be reasonably required. In Witness Whereof the parties hereto have respectively hereunto set their respective hands and scals, the day and year first above written.

Page #347
Signed. scaled and delivered by AL WIRL'S ROLE. the within namel l'anachand Hirit- (ie.) PAXACHANI) HIRACHAND, chand, Manokchani Hirachand, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, Navalchuun llirachand, and Promi TeMAVEKCHAX) IRACHANI) chun Matician and the mud Panchand Hiruchu, Jankchand navalacaMda hIrAcaMda. Hiraulud Navalhand Hirachand (NAVALIAND)'HTRACHAND. : Prement Notichand in PREMCHANI) MOTICHANI), the presence of R. M. SAYANI, zA pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, Sliciter, Kuinkav. (i.e.) PANA(HAN) HIRLACTAN). liibaldiss Govimas: Nangin (ic.MAYEKCHANI) HIRACUANT) ("hork, tr Messrs. Myn, Gilbert, HIQUE. 8721216. Nyani a company. navalacaMda hIrAcaMda, (ie) VAVALCIAND HIRACHANI) Signeul, sale, and delivered by PREMCAND NOTICUAND, the abommavid Hirrhand Xem chaul n Raja Dharmachandra, i.e.) IRACIIANI) YEMCHAND Son of Hajit Balular Musavirr Jillig DHARMACIANDRA RAJA (1). Davall in the pinoschee of RECH). GILBERT, Suliciur Bombay. Vithalilass Gurinclass, Managing Clerk 10 MESIS. Prne, (ilbert, Sayani and Mous. Mane kchand Uirachaul Xcenting party Jeweller residing at Shaik Memun Street cuitseyreution as setllor and trustec. HIER'S Q2is. (i.c.) MANEKCHANI) MIRACHAND. Mr. A. F. 1). Mirund: Teiul Clerk Brombin sub-registry office residing ni Malabar juhudy in known to the Sub-kegistrar is examined as to identity of the above exccutant. AF.). MIRANDA, M. W. Gaudyil. 23rd January 1900 Sub-Registrar of { Bombay. Talakchiud Sakharam constituten attorney of Hirachand Yemchand oxcenting party) clerk residing at Shaik Abdool Rehman Street almits execution is trustee ly the said Hirachand Nemchani. talakacaMda sakhArAma te hIrAcaMda nemacaMdanA nImelA sakhatayAra. (ie.) TALEKCHANI) SAKHARAM, Constituted attorney of Hirachand Nemchand,

Page #348
10 Mr. Vithaldas Govindas clerk to Messrs, Payne, Gilbert, Sayani and Moos Solicitors residing at Bhooleshwar Road and known to Sub-Registrar is examined as to identity of the abovenamed attorney. VITHALDAS GOVINDASS M. W. GADGIL, 25th January, 1900. Sub-Registrar of Bombay. Mr. Dharmachandra Raja executing party Photographer residing at Walkeshwar admits execution. DHARMCHANDRA RAJA, Mr. Vithaldas Govindas Clerk to Messrs Payne Gilbert Sayani and Moos residing at Bhooleshwar and known to the Sub-Registrar is examined as to identity of the above excutant. VITHALDASS GOVINDASS, 30th January 1900. M. W. GADGIL. Sub-Registrar of Bombay. Navalchand Hirachand excenting party Jeweller residing at Shaik Memon Street known to the Sub-Registrar admits execution. navalacaMda hIrAcaMda M. W. GADGJL, Sub-Registrar of Bombay. 24th March 1900. Premchand Moticband executing party Jeweller residing at Shaik Memon Street admits execution. PREMCHAND MOTICHAND Keshavlal Purbhudass (constituted attorney of Panchand Hirachand executing party) Mehta residing at Shaik Menon Street admits execution by the said Panachand Hirachand. zA kesavalAla parabhudAsa te zA pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMdanA vakIla. Mr. Vithaldas Govindass clerk to Messrs Payne Gilbert Sayani & Co. Solicitors residing at Bhooleshwar, known to the sub-Registrar is examined as to identify of the above executant and the attorney. VITHALDASS GOVINDASS M. W. GADGL, Sub-Registrar, 6th April 1900 30th March 1900. Bombay. Registered No. 735 A at pages 364 to 379 Vol 942 of Book No. I. M. W. GADGIL, Sub-Registrar of Bombay. muMbainA sa rasDasTrAranA 20131.

Page #349
zeTha hIrAcaMda gumAnajInI muMbaI khAte sthApavAmAM AvelI zrI jaina beraDIMga skulanuM TrasTaDIDa. Apa rU. ra00) ne rajA naMbara 6 tA. 23 mI jAnevArI sane 1900 vAra maMgaLanA nIce mujaba phI maLI che - roja sAMjanA kalAka 3-15 mInITe rajIsTara karavAnI phI ... 40-0-00 lakhAmaNI kara kelIe 6-9-0 sabarajIsTrAranI ophIsamAM raju karyuM kale...46-9-0 mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, ema. Dabalaya, gADagIla, ema. Dabala, gADagIla, sabarakAra. sabarajIsTrAra. A khata Aja nArIkha thI mAhe DIsembara I. sa. 18 ne dIne eka bAjuthI pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hirAcaMda, navalacaMda hirAcaMda ane premacaMda metIcaMda sadhaLA muMbaInA hiMduo jaina dIgaMbara dharma pALanArA (have pachI bIjI upamA na apAya tyAM sudhI * seTalarsane nAme oLakhAze) teonI tathA bIjI bAjuthI majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda, premacaMda motIcaMda, rAjA dharamacaMdra rAjA bahAdura musA vIrajaMga (dInadayALa) nA putra tathA hIrAcaMda nemacaMda saghaLA muMbaInA hiMduo majakura dImabara jaina dharma pALanAra (laMva pachI bIjI upamA na apAya tyAM sudhI TrasTIone nAme oLakhAze) teonI vacce karavAmAM AvyuM che jethI majakura pAnAcaMda hirAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda metIcaMda eka jamIna athavA jagyAne kakaDe athavA TukaDo vaMzaparaMparAne tathA amala (imArata) jenI tapasIla have pachI ApavAmAM Avaze (ane bIjuM nAma na apAya tyAM sudhI TrasTa milakatane nAme oLakhAze) tenA svataMtra mAlIka eTale pote dhaNuM che ane te koI paNa tarehanA vAMdhA vagaranI che tathA majakura seTalaranI marajI pitAnA pItA hirAcaMda gumAnajInA smaraNArthe jaina dharmanA svadezIonA lAbha tathA vaparAsa sArU jaina sTa sthApavAnI che tathA majakura dharmanA kAma sArU eTalarone majakura upara jaNAvelI TrasTa milakata nIce lakhyA mujabanI sattA-sara-hakake ekarAra ane kabulAta nIce darzAvelI dhAraNuM IrAdA ane kAmane mATe TrasTa karavAnI che. have A lakhata (khata) no hetu evo che ke majakura icchA pramANe ane majakura lakhANa pramANe majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda, premacaMda motIcaMda, musA vIrajaMga, (dInadayAla)nA putra ane hIrAcaMda nemacaMda ane temAMnA haiyAta rahenAra ane teonI pachI AvanArA ane hakadAra thanArAone jamInane saghaLe kakaDa athavA TukaDe athavA solTabeTI jagyA tenA upara bAMdhelA amalA-imArate tathA makAno sAthe je muMbaInA koTa bahAra ane muMbaInA rajIsTrAranI hadamAM * TrasTa karanA.

Page #350
sara gInITamAM pazcima bAjue Avela che tathA je, bharatamAM 2660' `mAsa vAra che (ke je jarA vadhAre ke ene paNa heya) ane je jamInanA saravekalekaTarane junA naMbara ra4-141 tathA navA nabara 13862, 13874, 13930 jIne sarave ane navet sarave naMbara' BAKA ane myunIsIpAlITInA esesamenTa kalekaTarano vArDa 7004 7003 7008 }} || nakhara i. 2829, 2830, 2625, 2778, (1) (2) 2779 (2) (3) 2831 thI 1833 ane sTrITa (mAhallA) nA naMbara 1, 3, 474, 5109, 476 thI 480 che ane jenI catura sibhA nIce pramANe che. eTale ke pUrve athavA pUrva tara majakura gIlDara` sTrITa che, pazcime athavA pazcima tarapha majakura pAnAya hIrAcaMda, mANekaca Mda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda mAtIcaMdanI zrIjI mIlkatA che uttare athavA uttara tarapha gheADI bAjue phraeNnDa roDa coDI bAjue le lIvara rastA ane thoDI bAjue kAvasajI kharAdInI milakata che ane dakSiNe athavA dakSiNa bAjue nahera rastA che ane majakura jagA amaleA tathA bhArata hAla majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMdra, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMdra, navalacaMdra hIrAcaMdra ane premacaMda mAnAcaMdanA kabajAmAM che ane tenI barAbara catur simA A sAthe lagADelA plAnamAM tAvelI che ane tenA upara (.1) nIsAnI karI che ane tenI dalAla lITIthI dorelI che ane majakura jamIna tathA amalAnI kamata sTAMpane lagatA kAyadA sArU rUpI cAlIsa hajAranI AMkelI che te tathA tene lagatAM saghaLAM ghara-jhupaDAM-makAna-ceAgAna-rastA-kuvA-pANI -pANInA rastA-gaTara-khA-merI-aPage #351
Ata vakhate athavA acAnaka kAma vakhate vAparavA sArU rIjharva deha rAkhe. ane bAkI rahe temAMthI TrasTIoe majakura jagyAmAM je deherUM bAMdhavAmAM Ave te tenA nIbhAva mATe eTale ke pujArAne ApavA, dIvAbatI karavA ane pUjAno sAmAna jevA ke kesara vagere rAkhavA sArU dara mahIne rU. 25) ake pacIsa uMcA mukavA (judA rAkhavA) ane bAkI rahe temAMthI eka egya dekharekha rAkhanArane pagAra Apavo ane A TrasTaDIDanI rUe je annapUrNa gRha sthApavAmAM Ave tenI aMdara dAkhala karelA vidyArthI athavA chokarAonI dekharekha rAkhavA sArU eka dekharekha rAkhanAra nIma. ane tene dura karI tenI jagAe bIjAne rAkhavAnI sattA majakura drasTIone che ane majakura annapUrNA gRhane vahIvaTa karavA sAra eka kArobArI maMDaLa sthApavuM ane te maMDaLane athavA tenA koI paNa sabhAsadane dura karavAnI ane tenI jagAe bIjuM athavA bIjAne nImavAnI sattA strIoe pote rAkhavI. tathA AvA kArobAra maMDaLanA ane dekharekha rAkhanAra nekaranI agamacetI sAra tathA sAdhAraNa rIte A TrasTaDIDa ane tenI nema (hetuo) amalamAM lAvavA sArU vakhata vakhata dhArA karavAnI tathA temAM vadhAro ghaTADe tathA pheraphAra karavAnI sattA majakura TrasTIone che paraMtu AvA dhArA-kAyadAo A sTaDIDanI sarothI virUddha hovA joIe nahIM. vaLI majakura TrasTIo AmadAnI tathA bhADAmAMthI je bAkI rahe temAMthI saMskRta jena zAstrane abhyAsa karavA rAkhelA jaina vidyArthIone skolarazIpa ApavA sArU bAga ane bIje che bhAga garIba dagaMbara jaina dharma pALanArA jeo muMbaImAM athavA muMbaInI bahAra sAdhAraNa keLavaNI letA hoya temane skolarazIpa ApavA sAru ane bAkIne bhAga zeTha hIrAcaMda gumAnajInA jaina annapUrNa gRhamAM rahetA vidyArthIone skolarazIpa ApavAmAM vAparo. vaLI je rakama nahIM vaparAelI bAkI rahe tenI hiMdustAnanI sarakAranI jAmInagIrIonAM ecarIyAM, athavA jAhera re, porTa TrasTane bA, athavA Dibencare athavA myunIsIpAlITInI lene ane te vakhatanA cAlu kAyadA pramANe yogya jAmInagIrI gaNAya temAM rokavA ane je kAraNasara A TrasTaDIDa karavAmAM AvyuM che tenA rIjharva phaMDamAM nahIM kharacAelI rakama nAkhavI. temaja A sAthe joDelA (5) mArkavALI mIlkata annapUrNa gRhanAM upayogane mATe vAparavI ane A sAthe joDelA nakazA sAthenI (0) bAkavALI milakata dharamazALA mATe vAparavI ane eka lekha lakhIne A annapUrNa gRhanA koIpaNa dekhItA bhAga upara lagADavA ane majakura TrasTIoe jaina chokarAoe meTrIkayulezananI parIkSA pasAra karI che ane koIpaNa kalejamAM athavA DIsTrIkaTa plIDara (jIllA jaDaja) nI parIkSAne abhyAsa karatA hoya tevAone vagara bhADe majakura annapUrNA gRhamAM rehavA devA. paraMtu dIgaMbara jaine jeoe meTrIkyulezananI parIkSA bIjI bhASA tarIke saMskRta laIne pasAra karI haze temane pahelAM pasaMda karavAmAM Avaze, ane bIjuM vaLI je te annapUrNAgrahamAM jagA khAlI hoya te dIgaMbarI jaina vidyArthIo jeoe cothuM (aMgrejI) dhAraNa pasAra karyuM haze ane caDatA vargane athavA meTrIkayulezananI parIkSAne abhyAsa karatA haze temane vagara bhADe temAM rahevA devAmAM Avaze. vaLI kaI vakhate te annapUrNAgrahamAM koIpaNa vidyArthIo rahetA na heya

Page #352
sAra te vakhatanA TrasTIone yogya lAge tevA jaina dharmanAM kAma mATe prasarata te jarA vAparavA devI. vaLI bIjuM e ke dIgaMbara jaina musApharone vagara bhADe dharamazALAmAM rahevA devA. vaLI bIjuM e ke koI paNa jaina dharmanA mANasane pitAnA khara dIgaMbarI jene derAsara bAMdhavAnI A TrasTa mikta upara icchA hoya to tene tema karavA devAmAM Avaze. paraMtu TrasTIo te derAsara jevI DhabanuM ane je jagApara tathA je je zarata ane belIo kare te pramANe bAMdhavA devAmAM Avaze. paraMtu AvA mANasane te derAsara baMdhAyA pachI te upara tene koI paNa jAtane haka raheze nahIM paNa te TrasTIonA hAthamAM jaze ane jenA dIgaMbara dharmanI kriyAo te derAsaramAM karavA devAmAM Avaze majakura strIone koIpaNa jena taraphathI majakura TrasTanA kAma sArU koI paNa rakama athavA rakama ApavAmAM Ave te te levAnI chuTa che ane AvI apAelI rakama paNa TrasTa milkatanA eka bhAga tarIke gaNAze. A lakhatanA cAlu TrasTIo eka kArobAra maMDaLanI nImaNuMka karaze ane te maDaLa pitAne cogya lAge tema majakura annapUrNAha, dharamazALA ane je derAsara bAMdhavAmAM Ave to tene gya ane sAre vahivaTa karavA sArU dhArA ane niyamo bAMdhaze. majakura kAma sArU je kArobAra maMDaLa nImavAmAM Avaze te te vakhatanA premIonI jaina dIgaMbara dharma pALanArAomAMthI je jainene vakhato vakhata cuMTI kAraM tenuM thaze. majakura hIrAcaMda gumAnajInA purava vaMzamAMthI e strIo haMmezAM levA joIe ane be majakura hirAcaMda gumAnajInA vaMzamAM koi paNa purapa vaMza na hAya nA majakura hIrAcaMda gumAnajInA pAsenA sagAmAMthI evA be kacchIo tarIke nImavA. che majakura jagA amala athavA bhArata athavA tenA koI paNa bhAgane jAhera kAma sArU cAlu kAyadAnI rUe sarakAra kharIdI le te tenA badalAmAM je rakama ApavAmAM Ave te majakura TrasTanA kAma dhAraNuM tathA hetuo sApha kAme lagADavI ( upagamAM levI.) - strIonI saMkhyA ochAmAM ochI che ane vadhatAmAM vadhatI AnI hovI joie. zeTha pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda pahelA TarazrIonA pramukha thAya ane temanA bhArabAda zaH hIrAcaMda gumAnajInA hayAta vAra mAMnA sAthI meTA ne TrIonA pramukha nImavAne TrasTInA pramukha jyAM sudhI rAjInAmuM Apa nahIM tyAM sudhI kArobAra maMDalanA paNa pramukha thAya. pramukhanI tho vakhatanI gerahAjarImAM TrasTIomAMnA ekane te vakhatanA pramukha nImavA. vaLI A zarata karI jAhera karavAmAM Ave che ke je AnI phae nImAelA athavA baMne pachI jema kahevAmAM Avaze tama nImavAmAM Ave te TrasTIo athavA teomAM kaI paNa maraNa pAme athavA bahAra gAma bAra mahinA karatAM vadhAre mudata rahe athavA te lAha le athavA te nAdAra devAdArane chuTakArAnA kAyadAne lAbha le athavAtA A TrasTIzna e che je kAma karavAnA che purA karavA pahelAM kAma karavAne azakana thAya che te prasaMge ane iTale prasage tevuM bane teTale prasaMge majakura pAnAcaMda,hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane pramacaMda motIcaMda jyAM sudhI hayAta hoya tyAM sudhI teoja ane temAMthI koInI paNa rajA kanae bAkInAo ane bAkI rahelAnA maraNa pachI bAkI rahelA athavA cAlu TrasTIo athavA TrasTI athavA

Page #353
te ekalA jIvatA rahelA athavA cAlu TrasTInA ekajhITa tathA vakIlo koIpaNa lakhANa athavA lekhathI vakhate vakhata evA marI gaelA athavA bahAra gAma janArA athavA devALuM kADhanArA athavA nAdAra thaelA athavA chuTA thavA mAgatA athavA nIkaLI javA mAgatA athavA rajAkajAe bAkI haiyAta heya teoe ane evA haiyAta hoya temanI rajA kajAe haiyAta athavA cAlu TrasTI athavA TrasTIonI athavA chellA haiyAta TrasTInA vaMza vArasoe lakhIta lekha athavA khatathI vakhato vakhata vadhatAmAM vadhatA traNa mahinAnI aMdara marI gaelA athavA bahAragAma rahetA athavA lAha letA devALuM kADhanAra athavA haTI janAra athavA gaphalata karanAra athavA kAma kasvAne nA pADanAra athavA azata thaelAnI jagAe bIjo TesTI athavA TrasTIo nImavA ane te nImaNuka kAyadAsara gaNAze ane tyArathI, tarataja majakura TrasTa mikta AvA navA TrasTI athavA TrasTIonA hAthamAM haiyAta TrasTInI sAthe athavA to temAM svataMtra rIte majakura TrasTanA kAma sArU athavA te majakura jaNAvelA hatuomAMthI je hetu pAra paDyA na hoya te pAra pADavA sArU TrasTamAM jaze ane majakura sattAnI rUe je khata banAvavAmAM Avaze te khata je vakhate gerakAyadAsara hoya te te kAyadAsara gaNAze ane pitAnI jokhamadArIthI mukta thavA sivAya bIjA badhAM kAma sArU kAyadesara tathA vAjabI gaNAze. ane AvA dareka navA TrasTI athavA TrasTIonA hAthamAM majakura milakata jAya tyArathI te lokone jANe ke asalathI nImyA hoya te pramANe dareka bAbatamAM badhI sattA tathA kula mukhatyArI maLaze. ane ochAmAM ochI dara varSamAM TrasTIonI be sabhA maLavI joIe. paraMtu je keda paNa be TrasTInI sabhA bolAvavAnI marajI hoya ne pramukhe bolAvavI ane hisAba tathA rIporTa dareka varase chapAvI bahAra pADe. mAsika AvakanAM tathA kharacanAM bIla para ochAmAM ochA be TrasTanI sahI levI joIe. ane AnI rUe nImAlA TrasTI athavA TrasTIo majakura lakhyA pramANe have pachI nImavAmAM Ave te TrasTIe pitAnA jaDIyA TrasTI athavA TrasTIonAM kAma athavA kasura sArU athavA pAnAnI meLe thatAM nukazAna mATe athavA te je pahAMca athavA pAMca upara pine sAbItI sAra sahI karI che te sahI karanAra tenA nANuM sArU jokhamadAra gaNAze nahIM athavA kedapa dalAla, vakIla, bArIsTara. DIA, lIlAmavALA athavA kAra paNa khasa athavA zakhasa jenI pAse anAmata athavA bIjI rIte mAkura ane nANuM athavA rakama rahe tene sAru athavA majakura paranuM kAma karavA mATe je nANA Ave temAM athavA jAmInagIrInAM keda' paNa AcarIyAnA nAva echA thAya tene sAru athavA bIjI nukasAnI je majakura " malakana, e paisA. ane TaranI bAbatamAM (TasTIothI jANI tene thaelI kasura zIvAya) nakhabadAra gaNAze nahIM. ane bhejakara drasTa athavA tene laganA kAmamAM tene kharca nukasAnI teone thAya te A lakhananI e ja nANA teonA hAthamAM Ave temAMthI Ape ane majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, bhaDakacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hArAcaMda, a' amacaM: menI pAnAnI tathA pitAnA vaMkA vakIla vArasa taraphathI majakara TrasTI tathA temanA vaMra vakIla vArasa sAdhe kabulAta kare che ke majakura paDanAcaMda dIrAcaMda, mAkacaMda dIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda, ane premacaMda motIcaMda, athavA tenI athavA teomAMnA kempanI mAraphata kAyadA athavA kAyadAnI bArIkIthI hakadAranA TrasTI tarIke athavA bIjI kApaNu rIte teoe kAMpaNa kAma-kRtya athavA bAbata kIdhI hoya te chatAM majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda metIcaMdane pitAne A lakhatanI rUe raTIo tathA teonI pachI AvanAra athavA dhanAra ane

Page #354
temanA vaMza vArasa tathA vakIlane majakura rIte kasTamAM AvelA tathA bahelA athavA kasTamAM apAtI athavA bakSatI milakata ApavAne tathA kaTa karI ApavAne kharI hakaka saMpUrNa sattA tathA kula mukhatyArI che. ane majakura TrasTIo ane teonI pachI AvanArA tathA thanArA TrasTIo teonA vaMza vAraso athavA vakIle atyAra pachI vakhate vakhata ane hamezAM te majakura milkatamAM praveza kare, jAya, Ave ane bhogave ane tenuM bhADuM vagere le ane temAM majakara pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda motIcaMda athavA teonI athavA temAMnA keInA vaMza vArase athavA vakIloe athavA teo taraphathI daradAvo karanArAoe koIpaNa rIte kAyadAthI ke bIjI rIte aTakAva harakata ke daradAvo kare nahI ane vaLI majakura TrasTIonI pachI AvanAra athavA thanArA temanA vaMza vArasethI yogya mAgaNIthI vakhato vakhata ane haraghaDIe majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navaLacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda motIcaMda teonA vaMza vArasa tathA vakIlo sAra athavA taraphathI athavA mAraphate athavA TrasTI tarIke dAve karanArAo athavA dAvo karanAra majakura TrasTIo athavA tenA pachI AvanAra tathA thanArA temanA vaMza vArasa tathA vakIlene majakura mIlakata athavA tene koIpaNa bhAga sArI rIte athavA seteSakAraka rIte majakura lakhyA mujaba TrasTamAM rAkhavA sArU athavA vadhAre khAtarI karavA sArU je kAMI lakhatakhata AcarIyAM kRtya ke kAma karavuM athavA karAvavuM paDe te tenA para sahI karI ApavI tathA karAvI ApavI. AnI sAkSImAM majakura pakSakAroe pitAne sahI sIkako upara lakhele dIvase karyo che. majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMdanI sahI, hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda mANekacaMda harAcaMdanI sahI. motIcaMde drasTa karanAra tarIke tathA majakura pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda, mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, navalacaMda hIrAcaMdano sahI. navalacaMda hIrAcaMda ane premacaMda mAnIcaMde premacaMda motIcaMdanI sahI TrasTIo tarIke Ara, ema. sayAnI pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMdanI sahI. selisiTara, muMbaI. mANekacaMda hIrAcaMdanI saha, vIThaladAza goviMdadAza. navalacaMda hIrAcaMdanI sahI. mere pina, gIbaI. sayAnI ane musa premacaMda motIcaMdanI sahA. selIsITaranI kaMpanInA menejiMga kalAke eenI hajuramAM sahI saka karI ApyA che. majakura hIrAcaMda nemacaMda tathA rAjA dharamacaMdra rALa bahAdura musAvarajaMga (dInadayAla)ne putra reinaDa gIlabarTa, hIrAcaMda nemacaMdanI sahI. muMbaInA selisiTara. dharamacaMdra rAjAnI sahI. vIThaladAza goviMdadAza. mesarsa pina, gIlabarTa, sayAnI ane musanA menejIMga kalArka hara sahIsIkako karI Ape che.

Page #355
mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda sahI karanAra jhaverI zekha memana mohallAmAM rahenAra TrasTa karanAra tathA TrasTI tarIke sahI kIdhelI kabula rAkhe che. mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda, mI. e. e. DI. mIrAnDA saba rajIsTrAranI ekasane vaDe kArabhArI, malabAra hIlapara rahenAra ane sabarajIsTrAranI eALakhavALAne majakura sahI karanAranI oLakha vAte tapAsavAmAM Avye che.. 23 mI jAnevArI 1800. e. eka DI. mIrajhA, ema. Dabalyu. gADagIla, muMbaInA sabarajIsTrAra, talakacaMda sakhArAma sahI karanAra hirAcaMda nemacaMdanA mukhatyAra kalArka sekha abala rahemAna oTamAM rahe che te majakura hIrAcaMda nemacaMdanI TrasTI tarIkenI sahI kabula kare che. talakacaMda sakhArAma, te hIrAcaMda nemacaMdanA nImelA mukhatyAra. mI. vIladAsa govIdadAsa mesarsa pena, gIbarTa, sayAnI tathA musi selIsITaranA kArabhArI bhulezvara AgaLa rehanAra ane sabarajIsTrAranI oLakhANavALAne majakura mukhatyAranI oLakha sAru tapAsyA che. 25 jAnevArI sane 1800. vIThaladAsa govIMdadAsa ema. Dabalyu, gADagIla, muMbaInA barachaTrAra. zA. dharamacaMdra rAjA sadI karanAra, chabI pADanAra, vAlakezvara gAgaLa rahenAra sahI kabula rAkhe che. dharamacaMdra rAjA, zA. vikaladAsa govIdadAsa mesarsa pena, gIlba, siyAnI ane musi selITaranA kArabhArI bhulezvara AgaLa rahenAra ane saba rajIsTrAranI oLakhANavALAne majakura sahI karanAranI oLakha sArU tapAsyA che. 30 jAnevArI sane 1800. viThaladAsa vIMdadAsa, ema. Dabalyu gADagIla, muMbaInA sabarajIsTrAra. navalacaMda hIrAcaMda sahI karanAra jhaverI zekha memana moTamAM rahenAra ane sabarachaTrAranI oLakhANavALA sahI kIghelI kabula rAkhe che. 24 mArca sane 1800. navalacaMda hIrAcaMda, ema. Dabalayu gADagIla, muMbaInA sabarajIsTrAra,

Page #356
premacaMda tIrthaka sahI karanAra jhaverA A remana mAM rahenAra sahI kalI kala rAkhe che. premacaMda motIcaMda BzAla pAsa sahI karanAra gajAnaMda hIsagaMdanA, mukhatyAra mehatA sekha mana rITamAM rahenArA pAnAyaka IsamanI sahI karama rAkhe che. zA. kezavalAla parala te zA. pAtAryA hIrAmadinA vakIla. mI. vIThaladAsa govIMdadAsa meMza pena, gIlabarTa, sayAnI ane musanI kaMpanInA kArabhArI bhulezvara AgaLa rahenAra ane saba rajIsTrAranI eALakhavALAne majakura sahI karanAra tathA mukhatyAranI oLakha sAru tapAsyA che. 30 mArca sane 1900. valAsa, gAvIdadAsa, ema. Dabalya, gADagIla, muMbaInA sabarajIsTrAra. pahelA naMbaranI cepaDInA 842 mAM pustakamAM pAne 364 thI 379 mAM naMbara 735 mAM rajIsTara kIdhuM che. 6 thI eprIla sane 1800. ema. Dabalpa, gADagIla, muMbaInA sabarachaTrAra, --- muMbaInA saba rajIsaTrArane sI ke. * . mehera prIMTIga varkasa, koTa, muMbaI.

Page #357

Page #358

Page #359
H ILIHINDI Hacaaavenlan NEELCANANANAANANANANETERVANTY IIT dhrmprbodhnii| 11 (AAAAAAAA jisameM .. anya mata ke pramANIka prasiddha granthoM se jainadharma kI. prAcInatA aura jaina tIrthakarAMkI prazaMsA 'aura bhaktI nagna digambara avasthA kI AvazyaktA aura rAtrI bhojana aura kandamUla Adika bhatraNa kA tyAga bhalIbhA~ti siddha kiyA hai| SANA INTr TRADABADMANDDnaamNAAAAAAAAAAAAAENDAANAAAAAAED CFLA 111 jimako lAlA zaMkaralAla jaina sAkina ruhAnAM choTA jilA yubharamAra ne nija vyaya se muphta vinA mUlya bAMTane ke vAmne maMvat 1955 meM ... AAAAA44 ACTENANTAN zrIyuta zivalAla gaNezIlAla ke "lakSmInArAyaNa prema murAdAbAda meM chapI jaba makasamasAmayikAkAramA

Page #360

Page #361
bhuumikaa| pragaTa hoki saMsArI puruSa moha vaza hokara aneka prakArake dukha bhogate haiM / / saMsArake mamatvase chUTakara nija Atma svarUpa, magna honesa yaha duHkha dUra hote haiM aura parama Ananda prApta honA / / saMsArasa mamantra chUTanekA u. pAya yahahI hosaktAI ki saMsArakI sarva prakArakI parigrahako tyAgakara a. bhoTa nama avasthA dhAraNa kara apanI AtmAme dhyAna lagAyA jAvai / isa upAyase aneka bhavyamana saMsArake duHkhoM se chUTakara muktiko prApta hogyehaiN|| hama saMsArI puruSa aneka pApAma pha~sa havaha hamase sarvathA pari grahakA tyAga nahIM hosaktAhai imahI hetu mamatva na nake kAraNa hamase AtmIka dhyAna nahIM hosaktAhai || hama kevala yahahI karasakta haiM ki pApa rUpa rAgako chor3a kara aime mahAna puruSoMkI pattI aura guNAnu bAda maiM rAga lagavAI joyuktI ko prApta hogaye haiM unakI vairAgya nana avamdhA kA dhyAna kareM jisase hamAre pariNAmabhI parigrahake tyAganekI aura laga // jainI loga aimehI mahAn pu rupAMkI nama martI apane maMdigema rakhatahaiM aura nitya unake darzana kara vairA gya avasthA kA dhyAna karate haiM / moha AdamIko aMdhA karaMdatAhai isake hote huve bhale vara aura satya apatyakA vicAra naI rahanAhe isahI ke kAraNa kSapAna paidA hotAhe // yaha pakSapAt dusare puruSoM ke kAryoM meM cAhe vaha kArya kaisehI nAbha dAyakahoM aruci paidA karAtA hai aura una kAryoM kI niMdyAkara ne para udyadhI hotAhai || kAlavaza saMsAramaiM ajJAna aMdhakAra adhika phailagayA hai aura mokSa prAptIkA upAya prAyA jAtAhI rahAhai / aura ghaTate ghaTate yaha dazA hogaIhai ki una mahAn puruSoMkI bhaktI bhI kama hogaI jinhoMne saMsArI ka parigrahako tyAgakara Atma zuddhIkI hai // vaha mAraga jisase mukti prApta hotIhai jaina dharma arthAta bhagavAna bhASita dharma kahalAtA hai aura isa dharma ke zraddhAnI jainI kahalAte haiM / / yadyapi sArameM adhika aMdhakAra hogayA aura janiyoMke AcAra bhI anya matavAloM kehI samAna bhRSTa hogaye haiM parantu aba taka jainiyoM meM parigraha tyAgI mahAna puruSoM kI bhaktI calI jAtAha isa kA raNa vaha una mahAna puruSoM kI parigraha rahita nagna mUrti banAte haiM aura nitya darzana karatehaiM parantu mahAna zoka aura ApakI bAta hai ki hamAre hindU

Page #362
bhAI jainiyoMkI isa bhaktIkI niMyA karatahaiM aura AbhUSaNoM se siMgArI huI parigraha dhArI mUrtIkA darzana karanA ati utyama samajhane lagehai / isa kArya meM hamAre hiMdU bhAIyoMko pakSapAtane yahAMtaka gharAha ki akasmAta bhI nagna mUrtIke darzana hojAnA pApa samajhane lagehaiM aura isahI hetu unhoMne bahudhA nagnamI ko bAjAra meM nikAlane para jInayoM se jhagaDA kiyA hai| aura isa pakSapAta ke ese 2 zloka bhI ghaliye hai ki yadi koI puruSa masta hAthI kI jhapeTa meM AnAva aura bacane ke sivAya jaina maMdira aura koI sthAna na ho to aisI avasthA meM bhI jaina maMdira meM nahIM jAnA isa sthAnapara hama apane hindU bhAIyoM meM prArthanA karate haiM ki vaha kRpAkara apane pranyoM ko dekheM jinameM unako una devatAoM kI prazaMmA aura una kI bhaktI karane kA upadeza milagA jinko jainIlAMga pUjate haiM aura jinakI mUrtI banAne haiM aura unahI graMthoM meM una ko nagna kI sevA upAsanAkarane kA bhI upadeza milegaa| isa choTI sI pustaka meM hama kucha zloka apane hindU bhAiyoM ke granthoM ke likhate haiM jima me hamArA Uparokta kathana siddhaho aura hamAre hindabhAIyoM kA pakSapAna dUrahokara Apusa meM prItivada aura ajnyaanmitte|| hamAre hindra bhAI rAtrI ko bhojana na karanA chAna kara pAnI pInA jIvahiMsA na karanA prAdika kAryoM ko bhI Azcarya dRSTi meM dakhata haiM aura ina ko janamana sehI sambandhita kara haMsI bhI uDAta hai| isa pustaka meM hama yaha bhI dikhalAyaMge ki hindazAstroM meM bhI rAtrI ko bhojana na karane chAna kara pAnI pIne Adika kI AjJA lignI hai aura ina ko Avazya kIya kArya varNana kiyA hai| ___ AzA hai ki ajJAna aMdhakAra ko darakarana aura pakSapAna ko meTane meM yA choTI sI pustaka bahuna upakArI hogI aura hamAre bhAIyoMko pracalita bhaSTa mAragage haTAkara zAmrAnamAra dharma mAraga meM lagAyegI / zaMkaralAla zrAvaga kahANA jilA mujaphphara nagara.

Page #363
|| zrIgaNarAya namaH // dharmaprabodhanI. zrI RSabhanAtha Adika tIrthakara jinakI bhakti jainI loga karate haiM aura mUrtI banAkara darzana karate haiM unakA varNana hindU bhAIyoM ke granthoM meM aisA likhA hai | zrI bhAgavatgrantha | zreyasyatadraca nityAnubhUtanijalAbhanivRttatRSNA nayAcirasuptabuddheH / lokasya yokaruNayobhayamAtmalo ka mAkhyAnnamo bhagavateRSabhAyatasmai // artha-- usa RSabha devako hamArA namaskAra ho sadA prApta honevAle AtmalAbha se jisakI tRznA dUra hogaI hai aura jinhoMne kalyAna ke mAraga meM jhUThI racanA karake sote hue jagata kI dayA karake donoM lokake artha upadeza kiyA hai // zrI brahmANDapurANa grantha / nAbhistu janayetputraM marudevyAMmanoharam / RSabhaM kSatriyazreSTaM sarvakSatrasyapUrvakaM // RSabhAtbhAratoyajJe bIraputrazatAgrajaH / abhiSiMcyabharatarAjye mahAprAza jyamAzritaH / artha -- nAbhirAjA ke yahAM marudevI se RSabha utpanna hue jinakA baDA suMdara rUpa hai jo kSatriyoM meM zreSTa aura saba kSatriyoMke AdihaiM / aura RSabhake putra bharatapaidA huvAjovIra

Page #364
( 4 ) hai aura apane sau 100 bhAIyoM meM vaDA hai // RSabhadeva bharata ko rAja dekara mahA dIkSA ko prApta hue arthAt tapasvI hogaye // bhAvArtha- jaina zAstroM meM bhI yaha sava varNana isahI prakAra hai | isase yaha bhI siddhahuvA ki jisa RSabha deva kI mahimA hindU bhAIyoM ke granthoMmeM varNana kI hai jainI bhI usahI RSabhadevako pUjate haiM / zrI mahAbhArata grantha | yugeyuge mahApuNyaM dRzyate dvArikApurI | avatIrNo hariyaMtra prabhAsazazibhUSaNAH / revatAdrejinonemiryugA dibiMmalAcale | RSINAmAzramAdeva muktimArgasya kAraNaM // artha-yugazneM dvArikA purI mahA kSetra hai jisa meM harikA avatAra huvA hai jo prabhAsa kSetra meM candramA kI taraha zobhita haiM | aura giranAra parvata para neminAtha aura kailAza parvata para AdinAtha arthAt RSabhadeva hue haiM / yaha kSetra RSiyoM ke Azrama hone se mukti mAraga ke kAraNa haiM // bhAvArtha - zrI neminAthasvAmI bhI jainiyoM ke tIrthaMkara haiM aura zrISTaSabhanAtha ko AdinAtha bhI kahate haiM kyoMki vaha isa guga Adi tIrthakara haiM // zrI nAgapurANa grantha / darzayanvartmavIrANAM surAsuranamaskRtaH nItitraya syakartAyo yugAdoprathamojinaH / sarvajJaH sarvadarzIca sarvadevanamaskRtaH chatratrayIbhirApujya muktimArgamasau

Page #365
vadana // AdityapramukhAsarve baddhAMjalabhirIzitu / dhyAyaMtibhAvatonityaM ydNghriyugniirj| kailAzavimaleramye RSabhAyaMjinezvaraH cakArasvAvatAraMyo sarvaH srvgtHshivH|| artha-vIra puruSoMko mArga dikhAte huve sura asura jina ko namaskAra karate haiM jo tIna prakAra kI nIti ke banAne vAle haiM vaha yuga ke Adi meM prathama jina arthAt AdinAtha bhagavAna huve / sarvajJa sabako jAnane vAle sabako dekhane vAle sarva devoM kara pUjanIka chatra traya kara pUjya mokSamArga kAvyAkhyAna kahate huve sUrya ko Adi lekara saba devatA sadA hAtha jor3a kara bhAva sahita jisake caraNa kamala kA dhyAna karate huve| aise RSabha jinezvaranirmala kailAza parvata para avatAra dhArana karate bhaye jo sarvavyApI haiM aura ka. lyAna rUpa haiM / bhAvArtha--jina arthAt jinezvara bhagavAna ko kahate haiM jinabhASita arthAt bhagavAna kA kahA huvA mata hone ke kAraNa jina mata vA jaina mata kahalAtA hai| uparokta ilokoM meM zrI RSabhanAtha arthAt AdinAtha bhagavAn ko jinezvara kaha kara mahamA kI hai / zivapurANa / aSTaSaSTiSatIrtheSu yAtrAyAMyatphalaMbhavet / Adi nAthasyadevasya smaraNenApitadbhavet // artha--ar3asaTha 68 tIrthoM kI yAtrA karanekA jo phala

Page #366
hai, utanA phala zrIAdinAtha ke smaraNa karane hI se hotA hai| Rgveda / oMtrailokya pratiSThitAnAM cturviNshtitiirthkraannaaN| RSabhAdivaImAnAntAnAM siddhaanaaNshrnnNprpdye| artha-tInaloka meM pratiSThita zrI RSabhadeva se Adi lekara zrI varddhamAna svAmI taka cauvIsa tIrtha karoM kI za. raNa prApta hotA hUM jo siddha haiN| bhAvArtha-jaina dharma meM prathama tIrthaMkara zrI zraSamadeva aura antima tIrthaMkara zrI barddhamAna arthAt zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko mAnate haiM, isaprakAra cauvIsatIrthakara varNana kiye haiM josiddha avasthAmeMhaiM unako Rgveda mahAngraMthameM namaskAra kiyA hai| ___ yajurveda meM aimA likhA hai| oMRSabhapavitraMpuruhRtamadhvaraM yajJeSuna paramaMmAha saMstutaMbAraMzatrujayaMtapuzruriMdramAhuritisvAhA / oM trAtAramidaMRSabhaMvadaMti amRtAramindrahavesugataM su pArzvamindraMhavezakramajitaM taharddhamAnapuruhUtamiMdramAhu ritisvaahaa| osvastinaHindrobradavAsvastinaH pU pAvizvavedAHsvastinastAyoariSTanemiH svastino bahaspatirdadhAtu / dIrghAyustvAyavalAyurvAzubhajAtAyu auratarakSaariSTanemisvAhA // artha-RSabhadeva pavitra ko aura indrarUpI adhvara ko yajJoM meM nagna ko karmarUpI vairI ke jItane vAle ko A

Page #367
(7) huti detA huuN| rakSA karane vAle RSabhadeva aura amRta aura sugata aura supArzva bhagavAna aura ajitanAtha bhagavAna aura varddhamAna svAmI ko Ahuti detA huuN| vRddhazravA indra kalyAna kare aura vizvavedA sUrya hameM kalyAna karai tathA ariSTanemi bhagavAna hamaiM kalyAna karai aura bRhaspati hamArI kalyAna karai / dIrghAyu ko aura balako aura zubha maMgala ko de| aura he ariSTanemi mahArAja hamArI rakSA kara / bhAvArtha--zrI RSabhadeva zrI supArzva bhagavAna aura a. jitanAtha bhagavAna aura varddhamAna svAmI aura ariSTanemi bhagavAna yaha saba jainiyoM ke tIrthaMkara haiM jinakI mUrtijainI loga banAte haiM aura bhakti karate haiM yajurvedake isa sUtra meM nagna aisI prazaMsA bhI ina bhagavAna kI karI hai| bhAgavata graMtha / / evamanuzAsyAtmajAnsvayamanuziSTAnnapilokAnu zAsanAthamahAnubhAva paramasuhRda bhagavAn RSabhAya dezaHupayamazIlAnAmuparatakarmaNAMmahAmunInAbhakti jJAnavairAjJalakSaNaM / pAramahasyaMdharmamupazikSamANaH svatanayazatajyeSTaMbhagavajjanaparAyaNaMbharataMdharaNipAla nAyAbhiSiMcyasvayaM namarAvorvaritazarIramAtraparigraha unmattaivagaganaparidhAnaprakIrNakezaH aAtmanyAropi tAhavanIyobrahmAvatAttravazaja // artha-vaha RSabhadeva bhagavAna isa prakAra apane beToM ko samajhA kara unake beTe yadyapi ApahI jJAnavAna haiM to

Page #368
bhI loka rItike artha samajhA kara mahAtmA parama mitrabha gavAna RSabhadeva zAMti pariNAmI nAza kiyAhai karma ji nhoMne bhaktivAna jJAnavAna vairAgI mahA munIzvaroMko parama haMsa dharma upadeza dete huve aura sau100 beToMmeM bar3e manuSyoM meM tatpara aise bharatako pRthvIke pAlaneke vAste rAjya dekara aura Apa kevala zarIra mAtra parigraha rakhakara keza noMcakara nagna AtmAmeM sthApana kithAhai brahma svarUpa jinhoMne unma ttakI tulya pRthvIpara bhramaNa karate saMte hamArI rakSAkaro jina dharma jina gurU aura jina deva kI vaDAI hindU zAstroM meM isaprakAra kI gaI hai| bhartRharizataka vairAgya prakaraNa / ___ekorAgiSurAjatepriyatamA dehAIdhArIharI / nI rAgeSujitovimuktalalanAsAMgonayasmAtparaH // durvA rasmaravANapannagaviSayAsaktamagdhojanaH / zeSaHkAmaviDaMbitohi viSayAna bhoktuMnamoktuMkSamaH // artha--vaDI pyArI gaurI ke Adhe deha ko dhAraNa kiye huve rAgI puruSoM meM eka ziva hI zobhatA hai aura bItarAgiyoM meM aise jina deva se baDhakara aura koI nahIM hai jinhoM ne striyoMke saMga ko hI choDadiyA hai ina dono parama bItarAgI jina deva se jo bhinna puruSa haiM jo kAmadeva rUpI viSa ke caDhane se pAgala horahe haiM vaha puruSa na viSayoM ke choDane ko samartha haiM aura na bhogane ko samartha haiN| bhAvArtha--isa meM ziva ko parama rAgI aura jina bhaga

Page #369
vAna arthAt jainiyoM ke devatA ko parama vItarAgI kahakara prazaMsA kI hai aura rAgaarthAt viSaya bhoga kI nindA kI hai| yoganAsiSTa prathama vairAgya prakaraNa / nAhaMrAmonamevAMchA bhAveSucanamemanaH / zAnti mAsthAtumikSAmi cAtmanaivajinoyathA // artha-rAmajI bole ki na meM rAma hUM na merI kucha i. cchA hai aura na merA mana padArthoM meM hai meM kevala yaha cAhatA hUM jina devakI taraha merI AtmA meM zAnta ho bhAvArtha--rAmajI ne jina samAna hone kI vAJchA karI isase vidita hai ki jina deva arthAt jainiyoM ke devatArAmajI se pahale aura uttamottama hai ___ dakSiNAmUrtimahabanAma grantha / ziva uvAca / jainamArgaratonI jitakrodhojitA myH|| ___ artha--jana mArga meM ratikarane vAlA jainI krodha ke jIta ne vAlA aura rogoM ke jItane vAlA ___ bhAvArtha-yaha bhagavAna ke nAma varNana kiye haiM ki vaha jena mArga arthAt jainadharma para cala ne vAlA hai jainI hai vaizaMpAyanasahasranAma grantha / kAlanemi mhaabiirHshrHshaurirjineshvrH| artha-bhagavAna ke nAma isa prakAra varNana kiye haiN| kAlanemike mArane vAlA, vIra balavAna, kRSNa aura jinezvara / mahimnastotra / tatradarzanemukhyazakti ritictvbrhmkrmeshvrii|k

Page #370
(10) rtA'rhanpuruSoharizca sbitaabudhHshivstvNguruH|| ___ artha-vahAM darzana meM mukhya zakti Adi kAraNatU hai aura brahma bhI tU hai mAyAbhI tU hai kartAbhI tU hai aura ahaMn bhItahai aura puruSa harisUrya budha aura mahAdeva bhI tUhI hai / bhAvArtha--yahAM arhanta tU hai aisA kahakara bhagavAna kI stuti krii| hanumannATaka / yazaivAH smupaasteshivitibrhmetivedaantino| vauddhAvuddaiti pramANapaTavaHkarnetinaiyAyikAH // arha nityathajainazAsanaratAH krmtimiimaaNskaaH| soyaMvo vidadhAtuvAMchitaphalaM trailokyanAthaHprabhuH // artha-jisako zaiva loga mahAdeva kahakara upAsanA karate haiM aura jisako vedAnti loga brahma kahakara aura bau cha loga buddha deva kahakara aura yukti zAstrameM catura naiyAyi ka loga jise kartA kahakara aura jainamata vAle jisako a hanta kahakara mAnate haiM aura mImAMsaka jisko karma rUpa ba rNana karatehaiM vaha tInaloka kA khAmI tumhAre bAMchita pha lako devai // bhavAnIsahasranAma graMtha / kuMDAsanAjagaddhAtrIbuddhamAtAjinezvarI / jinamA taajineNdraacsaardaahNsvaahinii|| artha--bhavAnIke nAmaaise varNana kiyehaiM // kuMDAsanA,

Page #371
jagatakI mAtA, vuddha devakI mAtA, jinezvarI, jinadevakI mAtA, jineMdrA, sarasvatI, haMsa jisakI savArIhai // isahI prakAra gaNeza purANa aura vyAsa kRta sUtrameMbhI jai niyoMkA varNanahai jisase jainamatakI prAcInatA prakaTahotIhai nagarapurANa / akArAdihakArAntaMma dhorephasaMyutaM / nAdabiMduka lAkrAntaMcandramaMDala sannibhaM // etaddevaparaMtattvaMyovi jAnAtibhAvataH / saMsArabandhanachitvAsagacchetparamAMga tim // artha-AdimeM akAra aura aMtameM hakAra aura Upara rakAra aura nIce rakAra aura nAda vindu sahita candramA ke maMDalake tulya aisA aI jozabdahai yaha parama tatvahai isko jokoI yathArtha rUpase jAnatA hai vaha saMsArake baMdhana se mu ktihokara parama gatiko pAtAhai // bhAvArtha--yahAM arhata padakI mahimA varNana kIhai / ngrpuraann| dazabhi jitairviryatphalaMjAyatakRte / manima hantabhaktasyatatphalaMjAyatekalau // ___ artha-satayugameM daza brAhmaNoM ko bhojana denese jophala hotAhai vahahI phala kali yugameM ahaMtakI bhakti karane yA muniko bhojana denese hotAhai // manusmRtigraMtha / kalAdibIjaMsarveSAMprathamobimalavAhanaHcakSuSmAna

Page #372
(12) yazasvIvAbhicandrothaprasenajit // marUdevIcanAbhi zvabharateHkulasattamaH / aSTamomarUdevyAMtunAbherjAta urUkramaH // darzayanuvarmavIrANAMsurAsuranamaskRtaH // nItitritayakartAyoyugAdauprathamojinaH // __artha-sarva kuloMkA Adi kAraNa pahilA vimala bAhananAmA aura cakSuSmAna aise nAmavAlA aura abhicandra aura prasena jit marudevI aura nAbhi nAmavAlA aurakula meM zreSTa bharata aura AThavAM upakrama nAmabAlA marudevI se nAbhikA putra // yaha urUkAma bIroMke mArgako dikhalAtA huvA devatA aura deyoMse namaskArako pAnavAlA aurayugake AdimeM tIna prakArakI nItiko racane vAlA pahalA jina bhagavAna huvA // bhAvArtha--yahAM vimala vAhanAdika manu kahahaiM jainamata meM inako kulakara kahAhai aura yahAM yugake AdimeM jo a vatAra huvAhai usko jina arthAt jena devatA likhAhai isa se biditahe ki jaina dharma sabase AdikAhai / / nagna avasthAkI prazaMsA isaprakAra anya matake granthoM meM aura bhI kI hai| prabhAsapugaNa / bhavasya pazcimebhAge bAmanenatapaHkRtam / tenaiva tapasAkRSTaH shivHprtyksstaaNgtH||pdmaasnsmaasiinH zyAmamartirdigambaraH / neminAtha zivAthaivaM nAmacakre

Page #373
(13) 'syavAmanaH // kalikAlemahAghore sarvapApapraNAza nam / darzanAtsparzanAdeva koTiyajJaphalapradam // artha--zivajI ke pazcimabhAga meM bAmana ne tapa kiyA thaa| usa tapake kAraNa zivajI vAmanako pratyakSa hue kisa rUpameM pratyakSa huve ki padmAsana lagAye huve zyAmabaraNa aura nagna tava bAmana ne inakA nAma neminAtha rakkhA / yaha nAma isa bhayaMkara kaliyuga meM sarva pApoMko nAza karane vAlA hai aura inake darzana vA sparzana se karoDa yajJa kA phala hotA hai| bhAvArtha--zrIneminAtha bhagavAna bhI jainiyoM ke tIrthaMkara haiM aura jainadharmake graMthoM meM bhI unkA varaNazyAma likhA hai| isa prabhAsa purANa meM unako zivajIkA avatAra aura nagnaavasthA varNana karakai prazaMsA kI hai| vArAhI sNhitaa| ___ AjAnunaMbAhukAryaH zrIvatsAMkaprazAMtimUrtiHji teNdriydigvaasaatrunnruupvaanihshiiprtimaakaaryaa|| artha-gor3etaka lambI bhujA aura zrI vatsa cinha chAtI maiM zAMtimUrti rAga doSa rahita nagna taruNa avasthA rUpavAna aisI mUrti vanAnI caahiye| bhAvArtha--yahAM aisIhI nagna mUrti banAne kI AjJA kI hai jaisI jainI loga banAte haiN| Rgved| . opavitraMnagnamupaviprasAmaheyeSAMnanAjAtiryeSAM biiraa||

Page #374
(14) artha--hamaloga pavitra pApase bacAne bAle nagna devatA oM ko prasanna karate haiM jo nagna rahate haiM aura balavAna haiM / Rgveda / nagnaMsudhIraMdigavAsasaMbrahmaga.sanAtanaMupaimivI raMpuruSamahatamAdityavarNatamasaHpurastAtsvAhA // artha-nagna dhIra vIra digambara brahmarUpa sanAtana arhata Aditya varNa puruSa kI saraNa prApta hotA hU~ // mahAbhArata grantha / ArohasvarathaMpArthagAMDIbaMcakarekurUnirjitAmadinI manyenigraMthAyadisanmukhe // artha-he yudhiSThara ratha meM savAra ho aura gAMDIva dhanuSa hAtha maiMle / maiM mAnatA hUM ki jisake sanmukha nagna muni Aye usane pRthvI jItalI / mRgeMdrapurANa / zravaNonaragorAjAmayUraHkuMjarovRSaHprasthAnecaprave zevAsarvasiddhikarAmatA // padminIrAjahaMsazca ni thAzcatapodhanAH yaMdezamupAzrayati ttrdeshsukhNbhvet| __ artha--munIzvara, gau, rAjA, mora, hAthI, vaila, yaha calane ke samaya tathA praveza ke samaya sAmane Ave to zubha haiM aura kamalanI, rAjahaMsa, nagnamuni jisa dezamaiM hoM usa deza meM sukha ho| rAtrI ko bhojana na karane aura vinAchAne pAnI na pIne Adika ke viSaya meM anya matake graMthoM meM aisA likhA hai| salA /

Page #375
( 15 ) mahAbhAta grantha / madyamAMsAzanaMrAtrau bhojanaM kandabhakSaNaM / yekurvati bRdhAteSAMtIrthayAtrAjapastapaH // artha--jo koI madirA pItA hai mAMsa khAtA hai yArAtrI ko bhojana karatA hai yA kanda [ dharatI ke nIce jo bastu paidA huI AlU adraka mUlI gAjara Adika ] khAtA hai usa puruSa kA tIrthayAtrA japa tapa saba vRthA hai || mArkaMDeyapurANa | astaMgatedivAnAthe aporudhiramucyate / annamAMsa samaMproktaM mArkaMDeya maharSiNA // artha -- sUraja ke asta hone ke pIche jala rudhira samAna aura anna mAMsa samAna kahA hai // bhArata grantha / catvAronarakadvAraM prathamaMrAtribhojanaM / parastrIga manacaiva saMdhAnAMnaMtakAyakaM // yerAtrau sarvadAhAraM barja yaMte sumedhasaH / teSAM pakSopavAsasya mAsamekenajAyate / nodakamapipAtavyaM rAtrAvatrayudhiSTaraH / tapasvinovi - zeSeNa gRhINAMcabilokinAM // artha-naraka ke cAra dvAra haiM prathama rAtri bhojana karanA dUsarA parastrI gamana tIsarA saMdhAnA khAnA cauthA anaMta kAya arthAt kaMda mUla Adika aisI vastu khAnA jisa meM anaMta jiivhoN| jo puruSa eka mahIne taka rAtri bhojana na kare usako eka pakSa ke upavAsa kA phala hotA hai / he yudhi

Page #376
(16) SThira gRhasthI ko aura vizeSakara tapasvIko rAta ko pAnI bhI nahIM pInA caahiye| ___ mRtesvajanamAtrepi sUtakaMjAyatekila / astaMga tedivAnAthe bhojanaMkriyatekathaM / raktAmavaMtitoyA ni annAnipizitAnica / rAtrIbhojanasattasyagrA senamAMsabhakSaNaM // naibAhUtInacasnAnaM nAMdadeva tArcanaM / dAnaMcavihitaMrAtrau bhojnNtuvishesstH|| udaM baraMbhavetmAMsaM maaNsNtoymbstrk| carmabArobhavetmAMse mAMsecanizibhojanaM // ulakakAkaMmArjAraM gRdhrazaMbara zUkarAH / ahivRzcikagodhAdyA jAyantanizibhoja nAt // artha--jaise svajana ke maraNa mAtra se sUtaka hotA hai aisAhI sUrya asta hone ke pIche rAtri ko sUtaka hotA hai isa kAraNa rAtriko kaise bhojana karanA ucita hai / rAtri ko jala rudhira samAna hojAtA hai aura anna mAMsa ke bhAva ko prApta hotA hai isa kAraNa rAtri viSai bhojana laMpaTI ko eka gAsabhI mAMsabhakSaNa samAna hojaataahai| rAtribhojana karanevAle puruSako Ahuti denA snAna karanA zrAddha karanA devArcana karanA dAna denA vyartha hai / udaMvara phala arthAt baDakA phala pIpalakA phala pIlUkA phala gUlarakA phala prA. dika mAMsa samAna hI haiN| aura rAtri ko bhojana karanAbhI mAMsa hai| rAtri ko bho.

Page #377
( 17) jana karane se ullU kavvA, villI, gida, sUvara, sarpa, vIchU, goharA, goha Adika meM janma hotA hai madyamAMsAsanaMrAtrau bhojanaMkaMdabhakSaNaM / bhakSaNAnarakayAMtivarjanAtsvargamApnuyAt ||ajnyaanenmyaadev kRtaMmUlakabhakSaNaM / tatpApaMyAMtugoviMdaMgoviMdaMtavakIrtinAt // rasonaMraMjanaMcaiva palAMDapiMDamalakaM / masyAmAMsaMsurAcaiva mUlakaMcavizeSataH / / artha-zarAba pIne mAMsa khAne rAtako bhojana karane aura * kaMda bhakSaNa karane se jIva naraka meM jAtA hai aura tyAgane se svargameM jaataahai|hegovind maiMne ajJAna kara mUla arthAt mUlI gAjara Adika khAyA hai vahe pApa tuhmArI kIrtise dUrahoM lahasana, gAjara, pyAz2a piMDAla 'pUla, macchI, mAMsa, madirA aura vizeSakara mUlakA bhakSaNa nahIM karanA / shivpuraann| yasminagrahesadAnityaM malakaMpAcyatejanaiH / smazAnatulyatadvezmapitRbhiparivarjitaM |muulkensmNcaanysktmuktenrodhmaa| tasyazucinavidyeta caMdrAyaNazatairapi // bhuktaMhAlAhalaMtenakRtaMcAbhakSabhakSaNaM / vRttAkabhakSaNaMcApinaroyAMticaroravaM // artha-jisake ghara nityamUla pakAyA jAtA hai usakA

Page #378
(18) ghara vinA pretasmazAna tulya hai | jo manuSya mUla ke // sAtha bhojana khAtA hai usake ekasau caMdrAyana vrata karane se bhI pApa dUra nahIM hotA hai | mAMsatulya hai jisane abhava bhakSaNa kiyA usane hulAhala jahara bhakSaNa kiyA aura jisane baiMgana khAyA vaha nara raurava naraka meM jAtA hai // iti dharmeopanI samApta.

Page #379
punarvivAha jainazAstrokta nahIM hai| (bhAI tilokacaMda daulatarAma mirajApUra nivAsI likhita) mujhako eka mitrabAga jainapatrikA, jo lAhorase prakAzita hotI hai, usakI saMkhyA 38 mAha jaulAI va 399 mAha agastakI dRSTigocara huI. mAlUma hotAhai ki saMpAdaka jainapatrikAne pAtivrata dharmakA mRlocchaMda karaneko kamara bAMdhI hai aura apane patrameM prAyaH sabhI striyoMko vyabhicAriNI likhAhai aura unako aise azlIla vAkyoMkA prayoga kiyAhai ki jisako paDhanese lajjAko lajjA AtI hai sampAdakanIkI dRSTi meM sabhI striyAM vyabhicAriNI pratIta hotI hai, sacahai jisakA jaisA Antarika bhAva hotAhai usako vaisAhI dIkha paDatAhai sampAdakajIne pAtivrata dharmako tAgvapara rakhakara vidhavAvivAhake kucha kalpita phAyade dikhalAya haiM sA yadi dharmakA tyAga sAMsArika phAyadAhI dekhanAhai to cArI karanameM dravyakA phAyadAhai, hiMgA karanemeM jilhAke svAda kA phAyadA hai. vezyAgamanAdikameMbhI kSaNika sukhakA phAyadA hai. vivAhakI rIti meTakara mvayaMvara yA aura kimI bhAMnise manuSya strIko vara liyA karai to dravya gvaceka bacAva ke phAyadeke atirikta jo vivAhameM mAna baDAIke hetu apanA sarva dhana kharca karakai RNI hokara kaSTa bhogate hai usase baceMge aise aise jaina dharmake pratikUla narka le jAnevAlako bahutase phAyade haiM Apa eka vidhavAvivAhahIke phAyadeke liye kyoM apanA zira khAlI kiye dete haiM. aimeTI aise patita nIcakarma karanese to zUdra kI saMjJA paDatI hai aura nahIM to jo jo haDDI mAMsa zadroMke hotI hai vahI dhArmika uttama janoMka bhI hotI hai| sampAdakajI ! mere ligyanaMpara nArAja na hujiye sthirabuddhi hA jarA gaura kIniye ki isa ghRNita aura niMdanIya kAyakI vidhi kyA navIna kyA prAcIna kisI AcAryane nahIM batalAi hai. yadi yaha karma karane yogya hotA to avazya vidhavAvivAhakI vidhi zAstroMmeM pAI jAto. so kahIM kisI zAstrameM lezamAtrabhI isakI vidhi nahIM haiM kyA pahile AcArya Apa saMgavibhI nItivenA aura buddhimAna nahIM the ? eka ApahI nItimAn paidAhue ? vahI mazalahai ki ( hama cunI dogaranesta ! yadi kahIM isakA pramANa hoto pragaTa kyoM nahIM karate ? mAlama hotA hai ki Apane malAzakarI jaba jainazAstra meM isakI vidhi nahIM pAI to lAcAra hokara yaha eka "naSTe mRta pravrajite klIbeca patite patau ! paMcaM svApanya nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // " anya matakA zloka bhole bhAiyoMko dhogvA dainake liye pramANameM likha diyA vahI kahAvata huI ki "kahIMkI iMTa kahIMkA roDA, bhAnamatIne kunavA joDA." lekina isa zlokakAbhI artha saMpAdakajIne kisI vihAnase nirNaya karakai nahIM likhA, yadi nirNaya kiyA hotA to aisA kabhI nahIM likhate kyoMki isa zlokakA artha kucha aurahI hai jisako ki hama pramANapUrvaka bhAiyoMke avalokanArtha yahA~para darja karate haiM.. isa zlokameM 'patau' pada paDAhai vaha saMpAdakajIne pati zabdake saptamIkA eka vacana samajhAhai lekina jo kabhI saMpAdakajIne vyAkaraNakA sparzabhI kiyA hotAto aisA kadApi nahIM likhate; kyoMki vyAkaraNake " accape" isa sUtrase ikAra ukArase paraikA jo Di usake sthAnameM mauta hoya aura pike antako akArAdeza hoya lokina pati zabdakI "patiHsamAsa eva" isa sUtrase kevala samAsameMhI ghi saMjJA hotIhai kevala pati dabdakI ghi saMjJA nahIM hai isaliye

Page #380
( 2 ) 66 zabda saptamIkA eka vacana 'patyau' banatA hai, to kyA yaha zloka azuddha hai? nahIM nahIM? azuddha nahIM hai kintu yaha naJ samAsAnta " apati " ke saptamIkA ekavacana " apatI "hai mo pani zabda ke mAMge apanI zabda ogA taba eka: padAntAdati" isa sUtra se patineka ekArako aura apanauke akArako pUrvarUpa ekAdeza hokara " patita patau "aisA banagayA, aba yahA~para yaha bicAranA cAhiye ki apani zabdakA kyA artha haiM ? saMpAdakajI mahAzaya ! paranaJsamAsa hai aura na samAsa ke do bheda hote haiM eka paryadAsa aura dUsarA prasAka. dArA usako kahate haiM jo tadinna tatsadRzakA grahaNa karanevAlA hoya aura prasahyaka usakI kahate haiM jo niSedhamAkA karanevAlA ho so yahA~para paryudAsa samAsa hai isaliye apani za 1 kA artha patibhinna panisadRza huA so panibhinna pati madRza vahI puruSa hotA hai ki jisake sAtha vAgdAna : sagAI to hogayA ho lekina vivAha nahIM huA ho isaliye isa okA yaha artha hai ki kadAcit vaha rUpa jisake sAtha varadAna hogA aura vivAha nahIM hai kahIMko bhAgajAya yA marajAya yA saMnyAsI hojAya yA napuMsaka hojAga athavA kisI vizeSa jAti patita karadiyA gayA hoya to ina paMca Apata avasthAoM meM zrIkA vivAha dUsare ke sAtha honA cAhiye ava vicArika prathama sampAdaka mahAzayake mahakA patA nahIM hai ki nAma kina ko satya tinendroka svataH pramANa aura kina 2 ko asatya alpa buddhiyoMke banAye hue pramANa mAnate haiM jabataka isakA nirNaya na hote taka kisI zAstrakA pramANa denAmI vyartha hai aura sampAda kajIkA gahanI kathana ka puruSa to aneka vivAha karamane to striyAM varSo na kareM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jainazAstrI bahuta dhamma aise likhe haiM ki zrI aura puruSa sabake livakana, jaise japa, tapa, zama, dama. saMyama ityAdi aura bahase aise namme likhe haiM ki ruke liye nAkartavya aura vikaliye niSedha jaise vairAgya avasthA purupaka liye to digaMbara veSa nannapanA aura viyoka arthAta ajiMkAoM ke liye eka unakA vAraNa likhA hai phira dekhiye ki jJAna prApta honepara puruSo mokSako jAte haiM paranta triyAM nahIM jAtI. isase rUpa aura trika satra kAmakI samatA karanA baDI mUla haiM-najAne saMpAdaka jainapatrikAko kaisI ulTI samajha ho rahI hai aura jaina dharma ke pratikala badanAmIkA TokarA apane zirapara rakhe haiM. atI mahAzayajI ! yaha saMsAra 1 isameM apane kamanisAra koI ha~sanA hai. koI honA hai, koI janmanehI anya bahirA do aura koI janmasehI Arogya mukha paidA honA pratyakSa dekhane Aha ki tinIhI savA suhAginI striyA~ vezyA ho jAtI hai athavA vyabhicAra karanA hai aura bahutasI striyAM aisI hai ki bAlapanasaMhI vidhavA ho I parantu Ajanma dUsare patikA dhyAnanaka ne kiyA yadi usa vidhavAno pati aura putrakA bhAgyaM vadA honA to vaha vivAha kyoM hotI ? usako to pUrvake duSkammakA phala isase buddhimanako cAhiye ki aise kase bacakara bItarAga pratipAdita nirmala varSakA AcaraNa kara jIvanamaraNarahitahI mokSa ke pratigAmI honekI ceSTA kreN| zeSa phira / bAbU daulatarAmajainImirajApura. * jJAnasAgara chApAkhAnA mumbaI,

Page #381
(jainamitra (sitaMbara sana 19.00 ) kA kroDapatra) jainapatrikA aMka 38 aura 39 kA yuktipUrvaka khaMDana. (jugula kizora jaina sirasAvA nivAsI likhita) pyAre pATako! kalahI marepAsa lAhorasa akasmAt jainapatrikAMka do aMka nambarI 38 va 39. Aye unako paDhA tA cinako atyaMta kleza utpanna huA. aMka 38 meM unara nayA jainapatrikA kIrAya dAtAkI buddhipara vizeSataH zoka huA. patrikAmeM ina asabhya, anacina aura unmArgI zabda hai ki jinameM pratyeka nyani. ( manuSya ) jisako thoDIsI bhI bAda bhanna bhAMti unakI buddhi aura pariNatikA anumAna karasaktA hai bAra kaha sakatA hai ki Apane abhI jina matakA jAlama bhI nahIM par3hA aura samajhA hai, yadi mA tA to kadApi vinA vicAre AMkha madakara zabdoM ko na ligrane aura mAnA amabhyapanA lopara pragaTa na karata, ga saMgAgnaIka aura unnanimeM vighna kAraka, lagyoM ko panakara kauna paropakAMga hai jo kara baiThA hai aura saMsArasamudra meM dabate bhAdagIko zamnAvalaMbana de rakSA na kara ! ataH hamako avazya durgara nigakA aura mubAraka artha tasvanI uThAnI pdd'ii| aMka 38 pRSTha 3 meM ja namitra kA uttara liyA hai. mA umameM sivAya bhala. Adamigoko gAliyAM dene. agogya bacana karane aura apanI manamAnI pragaTa karaneka. koIbhI unara nahI dIkha par3atA hai: jo dRSTAnna usameM diga hai. unakA ulaTa kara apane UparahI lagAyata hai yA unakA uttara yo hAsanA hai ki-yadi joka gAyakaM thanapara lagI dacako choha mavirakaM pAnahImeM vA anya pa] burga vastu khAnahIma guga samajheM aura dopa na samajhe to kyA sabako unakA anuyAyI honA cAhiye ? nahIM kadAni nahIM aura yaha livakara nA Apa bar3e prasanna hue hoMge ki " yaha patra aMTa maMtra eka kIDI.......geka sanI hai. "mo jhaMTa maTakA mida karanA nA bahuta bar3I bAtahai, aura zakisa vAhirahI mAlUma hotAhai. parantu unake haTAnnakA Azaya no unhIMkara bAdhita hai. kyoMki naI rozanIvAloM ke mAne hue pRthvIsa 13 lAgya gRNita saryako eka yA do aMguliyAM daka manI hai, vA eka mahAna hastAko hoTAmA aMkuza vazameM kara detA hai, athavA eka choTAsA macchara ApakaM sarva aMgameM pIDA vA AkulanA upajA maktAhai, aura eka agnikA phuliMgA ( ceMkA ) baDe 2 zAhageko bhasma kara detAhai, aura unakA yaha digvanA ki "eka jaina mitra kyA..... vagabara hogA aura honA cAhiya" so yahI yathArtha nahIM hai kyoMki unahIM jaise sarva bhAI saMkucita buddhi nahIM haiM, sabako apane heyAdeyakA vicArahai, ziSTAcArako lApa pamA niMdya aura ghRNitakArya kara koIbhI apaneko samAgmeM nahIM bhramAsaMgA. aura na mmagNa mAtrakara hRdayako sakaMpa karanevAle nagkoMka duHgvoMko bhoganA cAhegA, aura kucha bhI hoya yaha to bAta hama bahatahI jorase kaha sakte haiM ki eka kyA lAkha jaina patrikA calI Ao "vidhavA vivAha honA cAhiye" isako koI siddha nahIM kara saktAH vinA maMDana kiye aura dasaroMkI yuktikA gvaMDana kiye pakSapAta kara apane ghagmeM jo cAhai koI mAnale, bahatase

Page #382
manuSya mAMsa aura madirAbhI to khAte haiM parantu parIkSAvAn to kabhI grahaNa nahIM kareMge / jainamitrake aMka 6 pRSThapara yaha vAkyahai " aura nizcayahai ki yahAMkI birAdarI unako jAtibAhara karadegI" jisapara saMpAdaka patrikAne atikolAhala macAyAhai aura bAra 2 apanI kAnUnakI cakkIke duHkhoMko tathA jelakhAnekI roTiyoMko smaraNa kiyAhai, isase mAlUma hotAhai ki na to unhoMne jainamitrake Azayako samajhAha aura na tAjIrAta hinda ( iMDiyanapainalakoDa ) kI daphe (saikzana ) 499 ko sAtha tazarIha ( eksalpainezana ) aura dasoM mustastriyAt ( eksaipzansa ) ke dekhA tathA samajhAhai, yadi aisA hotA to kadApi ve aisA na likhate aura svayaM dazo jagaha aise zabdoM aura vAkyoMkA prayoga na karate, jinase ve svayaMhI usa cakkI aura roTiyoMke bhAgI hue jAte haiM, parantu "jainamitra" cUMki jaina jAtikA saccA mitrahai isakAraNa vaha mitratAhI karatAhai kisIko cakkI dikhAnA vA roTiyAM khilAnA nahIM cAhatA, aura ve kyA jainamitrakA jainamitrapanA nikAla sakte haiM, bahutase duSToMne pahile muniyoMko kaSTa diye so sAdhaoMne paropakAra hI kiyA, antameM duSTokohI lajjita honA, duHkha uThAnA, aura zaraNa lenA paDA, isIprakAra jo koI virodhI hoMge, yadyapi jainamitrakA kucha nahIM karasakte, parantu antameM unako pachatAnA par3egA, aura unakA vaha vAkya koI prakAra anucitabhI nahIM dikhAI detA aura na aisA pratIta hotAhai kyoMki yaha bAta saba jAnate haiM ki vahapatra kisI khAsa jAtI ( nijI ) nahIM haiM kintu mumbaI kI digaMbara jainasabhAkA hai, aura yaha sabhA mahAsabhA mathurAko zAkhAsabhA honese vaha patrabhI kulabhAratavarSakAhai, aura yaha bAtabhI sarvamAnyahai ki jaba apanI senAkA koI hAthI bigaDa jAvai aura apanIhI phaujakA ghamasAna karane laga jAya to usa hAnike rokaneke liye yahI upAya zreSTha hosaktAhai ki yA to usako apanI senAse bAhara nikAladeM vA yogya baMdhanoMse bAntheM, basa yahI dazA jAtikI hai,yadi jAtimeM rahakara koI puruSa aisA kAryakara jo hAnikAraka aura dharmake viruddhaho aura usI hAlatameM usake jAtimeM rahanase anya manuSyoMpara usakA burA asarapaDai aura unakebhI dharmacyuta aura uddhRta honekI saMbhAvanA ( ahatamAla )ho, to apane anyabhAiyoMke hitakeliye isase acchA aura kyA upAya ho sakatAhai ki yA to usako jAtise patita kiyAjAya, athavA usako yogya daMDa diyA jAya, yadi svacchanda vicarane diyA jAya to Adhika hAnikI saMbhAvanA svataH siddhahai, aisI dazAmeM yadi sabhA jAtike hitakI abhilASAse aise mapracalita niMdya aura ghRNitakAryake karanevAloMko daNDa deneko kahai so yogyahI hai. dekho daNDAdika denA koI navIna bAta nahIM hai zAstroktahai aura yaha vAkyabhI unhoMne svayaMhI kalpanA nahIM kiyAhai kintu " donoM jagahoMkI virAdarI unase nArAjahai aura unakA bhAIbhI unase judA hogayAhai " ityAdi khabaroMse nikAlA hai / aura meraTake lakhapatI aise ve samajha nahIM haiM jo unakI cAloMmeM AjAya kintu mahAgaMbhIra svayaM heyopAdeyake vicAraka aura isa mahAniMdyakAryase honevAle dUSaNoMke jJAtAhai / vaise to beTIvAlebhI muyogya jJAta huehaiM parantu nahIM mAlUma kisa nimittajanita pakSapAtakara abhI unakI buddhi pAcchAdita hai / anya manuSyoMko jhUThI preraNAkara jo sampAdakane dhamakI dI hai so usase koI bhaya nahIM karatA kyoMki "sAMcako kyA AMca ?" aura dUsare mahAsabhA vA muMbaI mAdika prAMtikasabhAoMke prabaM. dhakartAbhI koI sAmAnya manuSya nahIM haiM lakhapatI aura karoDa patI haiN|

Page #383
( 3 ) pRSTha para jo saMpAdaka ullU, besamajha, mUrkha, beilma gadhe aura billI ityAdi zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai so jo munsipha unake lekhako paDhaigA tathA jainamitrakA aMka 4 dekhegA to vaha avazya DigarItauhIna (Daipaimezana) kIvahaka ( hakameM ) jainamitra ke sAdira karegA / unake isa lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki unhoMne jainamitrake majamUnahIko nahIM samajhA, unakA kathana zikSApraNAlI (tarIka tAlIma ) ke Upara thA nAke zikSAke; jisako Apa zikSAhoMmeM le baDe sacato yoM hai ki kisI bAta ke samajhane aura khaMDana karane kI zaktito hai nahIM, vRthAhI kolAhala macAkara amana ( jAtike ArAma, sukha ) meM vighnaDAlate haiM, aura Apa svayaM hIna zaktivazAt anabhijJa ho jIvAdika tatvoMke jJAtA paMDitajanoMse hasada aura IrSAkara unakI niMdA aura apanI prazaMsA karate haiM soTIkahI hai jaba bahutase muni zithilAcArI hogaye aura loga unhe zithilAcArI kahane lagethe taba unhoMne zithilAcAra poSaka sUtra racethe aura unakI sampradAya baDhakara mata hogaye aura abataka pracalita haiM, isI prakAra aba sajjanoMse loga dveSa baDhAtehaiM aura hInAcArakA upadeza phailAte haiM, nahIM mAlUma unakA ataraMga Azaya kyA hai ? pRSTha 5 para saMpAdakajIne likhate samaya kuchabhI vicAra na kiyA ki hama kyA likha rahe haiM, aura karatehI kyoM svayaM sarvajJa nahIM sarvajJake jJAnakara anuvAsita nahIM; Apa likhate haiM " yAni dulahanakI bA~ha barake hAthameM pakar3A detethe isakA nAma vivAha thA " isapara pAThaka vicAra karate haiM ki yadi kevala bA~ha pakar3anAhI vivAha ho aura anya koI vidhi usake sAthameM na ho aura na kucha uccAraNa kiyA jAya to paidA hone ke samaya se hajAroM manuSya kanyAkI bA~ha pakar3ate haiM aura pakaDAI jAtI haiM aura pUjA ke samayoM meM bhI. so sarvahI vivAha ho jAte? parantu yaha nahIM haiM, isase itanAhI kahanA vivAha ke Azayako pragaTa nahIM karatA kintu anya maMtrAdika sahita vidhAnabhI hotA hai, svayaMvara meM jo kebala itanAhI nahIM hotAthA ki svayaM vara naliyA aura sAtha caladI, kintu cunaneke pazcAt punaH vidhipUrvaka vivAha hotA thA, aura yaha vAkya to zAyada sampAdakajI bhulakara apane pratikUla likhagaye ki "jaini meM unakA yAvajjIvake liye saMbaMdha rakhane ke vAste paMca parameSTIkI sAkhI karAI jAtI thI kyoMki " yAvajjIva" kA zabda usa kAlatakakA bAcaka hai jabataka ki donoMkI Ayu samApta na hojAvai, yadi puruSake maranepara strI anyavivAha kare to sambandha unakA yAvajjIva na rahA, vaha dUsare manuSyakI strI kahalAvegI, yadi vaha na kare to vaha usakI strI kahamrit aura usakI jAyadAda ( praoNparTI ) kI bhoktA hogI, aura eka sAmAnya manuSyako bhI sAkhI dene se bhale AdamI usakA pratipAlana karate haiM, phira paMca parameSThIko sAkhIde aura aneka maMtrakA vidhAnakara kauna subuddhi hai jo usake nirvAhameM truTi kare aura mantroMkA prabhAva na samajhe, yadyapi agniko jainI devatA nahIM mAnate haiM aura usakI pUjA karate haiM parantu Apako smaraNa hogA ki jaba tIrthaMkarAdikakA nirvANa kalyANaka hotA hai usasamaya indrAdika unake zarIrako dagdhakara abhikI pUjA tathA pradakSiNA dete haiM. aura bhasmako mastaka para caDhAte haiM, basa usI agnikI yaha sthApanA hai, vidhipUrvaka maMtrAdikase havanAdi kara vahaani pUjya hojAtI hai jaise pratimAjI, soI jinasenAcAryane AdipurANa meM varNana kiyA hai aura usa agniko tIna prakArase kuNDoM meM pragaTakI hai aura pUjana bhagavAnakA pANigrahaNa ke bAdahI nahIM kintu maMgalake artha pahilebhI hotAyA aura hotA hai / yadyapi kanyAdAna una dAnoM se nahIM haiM jo ki jinamatameM mAne haiM aura na isake karanese puNya hotA hai kintu pApa jarUra hotA hai parantu vyavahArameM denekI kriyAkara isako rUr3hita kara liyA hai aura jisaprakAra

Page #384
(4) ki murdeke phUMkanese pApa hotAhai aura dharma nahIM parantu vyavahArameM usako karanA jarUrI hai isIprakAra kanyAdAnabhI vyavahAra mAnya hai / pheroMke viSayameM sampAdaka patrikAne vRyAhI kolAhala kiyA, kyoMki sAtavIM bhA~varase saMpAdaka jainamitrakA aisA Azaya jJAta hotAhai ki unhoMne vivAhasamayakI usa hAlatake bodhanArtha ki jisake anaMtarahI patikA pUrNa adhikAra strIpara hotAjAhai, vyavahAra nayakara uparokta zabdakA prayoga kiyAhai jaise kisI mleccha ko mlecchabhASAhImeM samajhAiye to samajhai anyathA nahIM, aise samajhAnake vAste bAlagopAla prasiddha zabdakA prayoga kiyAhai, eDITara patrikAko padArthakA svarUpa nirNaya karane ke liye nizcaya vyavahArakA svarUpa jarUra sIkhanA cAhiye. aura kAnUnameM sivAya khAsa zauke koI lAjamI niyama nahIM haiM jisase vaha jAyadAda usa manupyake maranepara jisako dogaIthI denevAle. kIhI virAsatameM AjAya, yadi ve aisA sarvayA mAneMge to vaha yaha nahIM kahasakeMge ki manuSyake maranepara usakI jAyadAdakA mAlika usakA putra hotAhai jo ki unhoMne agalI paMktiyoMmeM ligvAhai kyoMki jisa pitAdikase usako milI usIko milanI cAhiye / aura susarakA saMtAna utpanna karanA ityAdi jo zabda likhe haiM so bilakula ve bicAre aura akalako rugvasata karake likhe haiM kyoMki unako pratyeka kuTuMbIke darje aura adhikArakA tamIja nahIM aura na vivAha samayake vacanoMke Azayako smjhaahai| aba patrikAkI eka sagvana bhrAMti aura galanIkA saMzodhana kiyA jAtA hai ki-jisakA Azraya le vaha vyabhicArako popatI hai aura vaha devAMganAdi saMbaMdhI kathana hai, isase jJAta hotA hai saMpAdakane kabhI karmabhUmi, bhogabhUmi, aura svA~kA mvarUpa nahIM samajhA haiM isase aisA samajhe likhamArA, saca to yoM hai ki-pakSapAnakara jisakI AkheM baMda hojAtI haiM. u. sako kucha nahIM sajhatA / aba samajhanA cAhiye ki zIla nAma svabhAvakAhai, aura nizcaya nayakara sakala vibhAvarUpa parimANahI kuzIlahai, parantu vyavahArakara avivekajanita maithuna karmakAnAma kazIlahai, aura yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki prANiyoMkI pravRtti aneka prakArakI hotIhai, kahIM bhavajanita, kahIM vivaMkajAnita, kahIM avivekajAnita, aura kahIM jAti svabhAva kara niyamina, ityAdi, so inakA savistara kathana bahutahai nathApi sAmAnya taura para yahA~ yaha kahanA kAphI hai ki devoM vA nArakiyoMkai svataH avadhijJAnakA honA, vikriyAkA karanA, ityAdika bhavajanina pravRtti hai. deva lAgya cAhate haiM ki hama tapa saMyama kareM parantu nahIM karasakte yahahI eka bhavajanita pravRttihai, isItaraha maithuna prakArabhI devoMke bhava janita haiM aura usake aneka bhedahaiM, kAyasa maithuna kaMvala prathama dohI svargoM meM haiM, tisaparabhI garbhAdhAnAdi pravRtti nahIM, unake zarIrameM nigoTa nahIMH ataH avivekajanita na hone Adi aneka kAraNoMsa devAMganA kuzIlI nahIM hosaktI haiM / bahAra bhogabhamiyoMke yugapat strIpuruSakA upajanA, yugapathIM chIMka tathA jaMbhAipUrvaka maraNakA honA, zarIrakA karavata uDajAnA, aura asi masi kRzAdi zakarmarahita kalpavRkSajanita bhoganakA bhoganA, ityAdi pravRtti jAtisvabhAva niyamita hai, vebhI napazcagNAdi nahIM karasaktaM, inakebhI devanArakI kInAI mokSake sAdhanakA abhAva haiM, isIprakAra maithuna prakArabhI bhogabhUmiyoMke jAtisvabhAva niyamita hai, yadi saMpAdakajI jJAnanatrako mUMda bhogabhUmi tathA karmabhUmikI pravRtti vi bhaMda nahIM samajheMgeM to avazya hai ki-bahana aura bhAIkA ApasameM vivAhakA hukuma jArI kareMge aura apane matase bhraSTa hue una paryAyanisabhI mokSahonA mArnege, are bhAI ! Apa karmabhUmikA anyase kyA milAna karate hai yaha to vaha vastu hai jisakI icchA devabhI karate haiM, bahuri pazuoMmeM, tathA mAtA, bahana, putrI

Page #385
aura sva paradArAkA bhedarahita manuSyoM ke vipai maithuna karma avivekajanita hai aura svaparadArA bheda vicArapUrvaka nija strImAtrase yogyakAla, yogyavaya ( avasthA ) aura yogya kSetra viSai maithunakaranA so vivekajanita hai / ataH vidhavA vivAhakA karanA eka avivekajanita pravRtti hai, aura kadApi vivekajanita nahIM hosaktI hai; dekho jo vivekavaMtI striyAM haiM ve punarvivAha to dUrahI raho svayaM apanA vivAha karanekobhI eka avivekajanita pravRtti samajhatI haiM, jinakI seMkaDoM kathA bhAiyoMne zAstroMse munIhoMgI / AdinAtha svAmIkI brAhmI aura muMdarI donoM putriyoMne svayaM vivAhakaranekA anucita samajha nahiM kiyA kintu jinendrI dIkSA dhAraNakI zrIpAlakI strI mainAsaMdarone jo uttara apane pitAko isa praznakA diyA thA ki " tuma kisake sAtha apanA vivAha cAhatI ho "vaha kisosebhI gupta na hogA, hoto zrIpAla caritra dekhaleveM / yadi yaha kArya vivekananita hotA no kadApi zrIrAjamatI (rAjula) jisakA ki-pANigrahaNabhI nahIM huAthA, nemanAthake virakta hone aura vivAha na karanepara dIkSA dhAraNa na karatI, aura " manabhariyo mAMga hamArI, mere zIlako lAgai gArI" ityAdi Azaya liye hue zabda na kahatI, jinakI saMpAdakajInabhI bArahamAse AdimeM svIkAra kiyAhai, isIprakAra seMkaDoM dRSTAntamaujUda haiM jinameM vivekiyoMne vivAha kyA ? vAgdAna ( sagAI )ke pazcAtbhI manyase vivAha karaneko vyabhicAra aura avivekajanita kArya samajhA, degyo pANDavoMke lAkhAmahalameM jalaneko khabara munakara una kanyAoMne jinake pitAoMne unasahI yaha kahAthA ki-hama tuhmArA vivAha pAMDavoMse kareMge, anyase vivAha karanA pitAke kahaneparabhI nahIM cAhA, aura dIkSA dhAraNapara tatpara hogaI, aura striyAMhI nahIM kintu purupabhI aise vyabhicArI pariNAmoMke nathe jo vidhavA vivAhako cAhate, kiMtu usakI viruddatAmeM hahako pahuMcagaye the, jisakA dRSTAMta bhAiyoMko hanumAnake pitA pavanaMjayakI kathAsa jJAta huA hogA. jinhoMne apanI strI aMjanAko vivAha hotehI 22 varpanaka isa bAtapara tyAge rakkhI ki jaba vivAha ke nikaTa dinoMmeM usakI sakhI mizrakezIne pavanaMjayakI apekSA dUsare rAjAkI prazaMsAkI to aMjanAne pUrvavat ( jaisA ki dUsarIsavIdvArA pavanaMjayakI prazaMsApara kiyA thA ) lajjAkara nIcA mukha karaliyA aura kucha uttara nahiM diyA, jisakA Azaya pavanajaya hAga yaha nikAlA gayA ki isakazIlama aMtarahai jo hamAgai burAI kAnoM sunI aura cupa rahI / zoka ki inanepara bhI nahIM mAlUma saMpAdaka patrikAko kyA khapta sujhA aura bAbalagata uThI jo nasameM yaha likhagaye ki pahile yahAMbhI vidhavA vivAha honAthA, jabase jainiyoM kA rAjya gayA aura hinduoMkA huA tabase jAtA rhaa| are zithalAcAra popakoM vRthA kyoM jina dharma aura jAtikobhI kalaMka lagAte aura bhavidyamAna dUpaNa lagAkara nIca gatikA karma bAMdhate ho, aise puruSoMke honese to yaha jAti zanyahI bhalI hai kyoMki nItimeMbhI aisA Azaya pragaTahai ki " varaM zanyAzAlA naca khalavaro dRSTa vRSabhaH, varaM vezyApatnI napunaravinItA kulavadhU / varaM vAsoraNye na punaravivekAdhipa pure, varaM prANatyAgo na punaradhamAnAmupagamaH ||"aise mithyAbhASagako paDhakara koMna jainI hai ki jisapara ina mRSAnaMdiyoMkA Azaya pragaTa na ho jAvai, avazyahI, aura nizcaya hai ki unake unmattavat satyaparabhI ahAna na rahai / nahIM mAlUma inakA viveka kahA~ gayA jo " lAla vastrAdi" aneka manokalpita yuktiyoMse vyabhicArako poSate haiM, zAyadahai ki inhoMne pUrvokta ziyalAcArI muniyoMkA anukaraNa grahaNa kiyA ho kyoMki unhoMnebhI mAMsAdika abhakSyako rogAdika viNe bhakSya sthApana karaneke liye varddhamAnasvAmI zrAdipara dopAropaNakara yukti kiithii| parantu hamako bhayahai ki kabhI vidhavAbhilASiyoMko kisI suzikSita aura suzIlA vidhavA

Page #386
dvArA kaue aura kuttekI padavIko prApta ho lajjita na honA paDai, jaise ki eka suzIlA strIne eka kAmAtara rAjakumArako yaha dohA kaha lajjita kiyAthA. "TohA-maiM piyakI jaThana bhaI, grahaNa joga nahiM maan| jo vaha mokU cahatahaiM, ke kauA ke svAna // " jaba hama jagatmeM aisI jAtiyoMkI ora dRSTi karatehaiM ki jinake matameM isa vidhavAvivAhako kAmAturoMne jAyajabhI karadiyAhai to hamako pramANa aura anubhava hotAhai ki yaha kArya burA aura niMdanIyahai kyoMki unameM jitane uttamavaMza ( AlI khAndAna ) dhArI, cAhai unake matameM vaha kArya jAyajabhI kara diyAgayAho ve usako mahAn hInAcAra niMdanIya aura apane par3hake viruddha samajhatehaiM, yaha sabako pragaTa hai dekho ! kahIM 2 nIcajAtimeM vidhavAko dUsareke gharameM biThAladete hai parantu usako vivAha nahIM kahate kintu dharejA kahate haiM kyoMki vivAhato strIkA ekahIvAra hotAhai, jaba vaha dUsareke ghara baiThAlate haiM taba usako dinameM nahiM lejAte kintu rAtameM lejAte haiM aura phirabhI jo sadara rAstA hotAhai usa rAsteseM nahIM le jAte aurahI rAstehArA lejAte haiM aura vaha strI lajjAke mArai bahuta dinoMtaka bhauroMko muhamI nahI dikhAtI, yadi yaha kArya zreSTha aura uttama hotAto kyoM sadara rAstA choDakara rAtameM dUsarI rAhase lejAte ? isakAryako nIcajAtibhI nIca samajhatI hai to uccajAti kyA uccasamajhaigIkadApi nahIM. ataH isa dRSTAntAdikara vizeSa vivaraNa vRthAhai / vivAha samayakI vidhi aura maMtroMke AzayoM tathA prabhAvako samajhanA cAhiye jisake kAraNa pitAdika to kyA svayaM strIko apanA vA puruSakobhI strIke punarvivAha karanekA adhikAra nahI rahatAhai,aura jo maMtrake svarUpa aura usakI zaktiko nahIM samajhate haiM ve pRthvIke sarvahI matoMse bahirmukhahai / aura puruSake punarvivAhase yaha jarUrI nahI AsaktA ki strIkAbhI punarvivAhaho kyoMki donoMke padastha (daraje) meM asamAnatA sarva jana mAnyahai aura kyoM naho karmane svataH asamAnatA racI hai, yathA strI garbha aura stanake viSa dugdha dhAraNa karatI hai, puruSa nahIM; strIkai vajra vRSabha nArAca saMhanana nahIM, aura usako kevala jJAna tathA muktikI prApti nahIM ho saktI, viparIta isake puruSako ukta saMhanana tathA kevala jJAnAdi muktikI prApti hotI hai, dUsare puruSakai pApake nAzanekI zakti adhika hai, viparIta isake svImeM kama hai, aura tisaparabhI usakai mAsikAdi dharmadvArA sadaiva hiMsAkI pravRtti rahatI hai| yadi itaneparabhI ko samAnatArUpI madirAkA pAna karaigA te avazyahai ki unmatta ho 'eka strIkai eka kAlakeviSe aneka pati' honekA hakama sAdara kairaigA aura phira vezyA aura bhAyoMmeM bheda nahIM kara sakegA tathA anya bahuta kharAbiyAM hoMgI. aise ajJAniyoMko bhramakI cAdara utAra " pati patnI" bhAdi zabdoMkA artha kisIse samajhanA cAhiye / aura pAThakoMko mAlUma rahai ki pahile koI striyoMke satI honekA rivAja nahIMthA kintu arjikA maura zrAvikA hotIthIM, aura yadi koI hotIbhIthI to bahuta kama jaise ki bhavabhI ho jAtI hai, parantu jabarana karanA to thAhI nahIM aura yaha jo kuchabhI isakI adhikatA huIthI so musalmAnAdikoMke rAjyake samayase huIthI, aura isIsamayameM yadi kahIM jabaranabhI yaha kAma hotAthA to prAyaH kSatriyoMmeM jinako ki apane vaMzakI mAnyatAkA adhika khayAla hotAthA aura jinakI lIlAhI nirAlI hotIthI aura jisako bhAI itihAsoMse anubhava kara sakte haiM, aura yaha hama jorase kahA sakte haiM ki yadi ausata nikAlA jAya to yaha nizcayahai ki jitanA sadAcAra isa jaina jAtimeM haiM

Page #387
utanA aura kisImeM nahIM hai, aura yaha isakA eka moTA sabUtahai ki jainI zAjanAdira (kahuta kama ) jelakI havA khAte haiM viparIta isake anyajAtiyoMke manuSyoMse jelakhAne bhare rahate haiM aura jahAM kahIM chipe chipAye tIvra cAritra mohake udayakara viveka zUnyoMmeM kuzIlAdi asadAcArahai bhI to isase yaha mAvazyakIya nahIM ho sakatA ki jisa bure kAmako koI majJAnatAkara kisIkAraNa vizeSase chipe chipAye DaratA humA kara aura usameM pApabhI samajhe to usako jAyaja aura khullamakhullA karadiyA jAya aura Dara dUrakara adhika pApakI pravRttiko avasara diyA jAya, kyoMki yaha svataH siddhahai ki jisa kAmako koI burA jAnatA humA chipe chipAye aura DaratA huA karatAhai to usako bahuta kama avasara usa kAmake karanekA usakI apekSA milatAhai jo ki usameM doSa nahIM samajhatA aura khullamakhullA karatAhai aura zraddhAna ThIka honese prathamako nisvata mAzAhai ki vaha ekadina sarvathA usa kAmako choDade, viparIta isake dUsarekI nisvata kaSTa sAdhya va asaadhyhai| isase yaha siDahai aura pAThakagaNa vicAra kara sakte haiM ki vidhavAvivAhameM bahuta hAniye aura pApaha, sajanoMko to isake nAmasehI glAni bhAtI haiN| jinamatake karaNAnuyoga arthAt bhUgolapara to saMpAdakajIkA dimAga bahutahI cakkarameM bhAyA aura bahuta ghabarAye, so yuktihI hai jitanA pAtrahotAhai utanIhI vastu usameM samAtI hai, yadi eka choTIsI kuIkA meMDaka mAnasarovarakA anumAna karane lagai so kabaho saktAhai, sivAya isake ki vaha uchala kUdakara svayaM prANAnta hojAvai; jaba saMpAdakajIkI bAddha atyanta saMkocako prApta hogaI aura kachabhI baza na calAto unmattakInAMI AcAryoM aura RSimuniyoMko gAliyAM aura kubacana kahane tathA unameM doSAnveSaNa ( aivajoI ) karane lage aura yahI svabhAva khalajanakA nItimeM kahAhai so kisIkobhI apragaTa nahIM hai, aura ve bicAre kyA yadi karoDa manuSyabhI una jaise khyAlake ekatra hoM tobhI unasAdhuoMmeM doSAropaNa vA unake mAnyakA khaMDana nahIM karasakta / are bhAI ! yadi aMdheko dIpaka nahIM dIkhai to dIpakakA abhAva nahIM ho jAyagA, yadi unakI niyamita (limiTeDa ) tuccha buddhi padArthoM ko jAnane na de to padArthoMkA lopa nahIM hojAyagA, mAlUma hotAhai ki saMpAdakajIne jinamatake mukhyopacAra kathana, dravyArthika, paryAyArthika tayA naigamAdinaya tathA saptabhaMgI vANI aura pramANa tathA nikSepAdikake kathanako huAtaka nahIM aura vinA inake samajhe jinamatakA rahasya jAnanA kaSTasAdhyahI nahIM kintu asAdhyahai, yadi aisA hotA to saMpAdaka patrikAkA bhrama svayaMhI nikalajAtA aura unako aisA likhakara apanI jAtimeM lajita honA nahIM paDatA / aMgake dhArI aura pAThImeM jJAna saMbaMdhI koI bheda nahIM haiM kevala nisargaja aura adhigamanakA bhedahai, aMtaraMga kAraNa donoMke samAnahai, bAhyakAraNameM svataH parataHkA bhedahai, aura kuchabhIho yaha bAta yuktizAstrase siddhahai aura jorake sAtha kahI jA saktI haiM ki una AcAyA~kI samAna jJAnakAdhArI Apake bhUmaMDalapara koIbhI nahIM hai / vivAhapaddhatike racanesehI yadi bhAcAyauMko dUSaNa lagaito kadApi prathamAnuyogakI pravRtti nahIM hosaktI, aura phira unake jinendra devabhI jinakI divya dhvanimeM sarva bAteM khiratI haiM dUSaNase alipta nahIM karasake, ataH aise tArkikoMko naya vibhAga avazya samajhanA cAhiye aura AzA hai ki jaba ve isako samajha jAveMge to svayaMhI barAdikakI yogya avasthA tathA sItAdika saMbaMdhI praznoMke to karanemeM samartha hojaayeNge| AcAryoMko koI jarUrata nathI ki prayo

Page #388
(8) janabhUta vAtoMko choDakara maprayojanabhUta jo nikaTavartI prAmAdika vA bhAvI rAjAdikoMkA hAla nAma tathA nAnA prakArake kArakhAneke pracalita honeko pragaTakarate, athavA jahA~taka prayojana samajhA bhAvo bAtoMko pragaTabhI kiyAhai jo sabake pratyakSahai, unako koI ekahI kAma na thA kintu sadaiva tapadhyAnake vipeM lIna rahatethe eka dhanavAna kisI dUsareko apanA dhana na dikhAnese vA usake na dekhanese nirdhana nahIM hosaktA, isa kAraNa vinA vicAre aura vinA unake kAryoMke dekhe yaha kahanA ki unako jJAna nathA, vA kamathA, eka mUDhatA nahIM to kyA hosktiihai|svaameN koI jarUrata nahIM ki darvAjA kholA vA baMda kiyA jAya,yaha vahAM hotAhai vahAM karmabhUmi hotI hai vA jahAM coracakAra vA anya kisI prakArakA bhaya hotAhai,svAmeM yaha bAta nahIM,vahAM corI tathA dArAdika haraNa nahIM hai zAsvata racanA hai,kabhI nyUnAdhika nahIM ho saktI jo jisake liye niyamita hai usase hInAdhika nahIM hosaktA; yadi koi svayaM banAva taba usake acche bure vA yogyAyogyAdi saMbaMdhI prazna uTa sakte haiM, zAzvata racanA vipai aise prazna karanA vRthAhai, aura zAzvata racanAbhI jahAM hotI hai vahAMke liya yogyahI hotI hai ayogya nahIM jaba devoMkA vaikriyaka zarora hai to kadApi choTe makAnAdika yogya na hone, aura unako zarIrakI uMcAIkA jo kathana hai sobhI ApekSika hai anyathA vaikriyaka zarIrakA koI eka parimANa nahIM hosaktA / hamako bhramahai ki hama saMpAdakIkI kisa bAtako saca samajhe, jaba ki ve kaIvAra mokSamArgaprakAza tathA ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArAdikakI prazaMsA svayaM karacuke hai, aura aba unake aMtargata karaNAnuyogakA khaMDana karate haiM / mAnalo ki yadyapi ha. mako apanI sthUla buddhivazAt sUkSma, aMtarita aura dUravartI padArthoMkA pUrNanirNaya na hosake, tathApi hama kyoM vartamAna bhUgolasaMbaMdhI kathanako itanAhI mAnaleM jaba ki kathana kartA svayaM likhate haiM ki (ArTikAdi) sAgaroMkA hAla hamako mAlUma nahIM aura jabaki cautaraphA samudroMke pArako koI prApta nahIM bhayA, ataH aisA jAnakagbhI mAnanA kevala ajJAnakA mahAtmya hai aura AcAryoMke koI kyA parade kholasaktA hai, unahIkaM pagde gvule jAne hai ki ve kauna haiM aura unakA kyA matahai ? cUMki grantha AcAryoMka banAya huye haiM aura unakI ve mahAtmA ajJAnI kahanukaM haiM, tathA prAyaH koI grantha jinamatakA aisA nahIM haiM jisameM kucha na kucha aMza karaNAnuyogakA na ho so isake vipakSameM ve managhaDaMna khaMDana karahI raha haiM, ataH unake kisI jaina granthakI pramANatA nahIM, aura jisake jinamatakaM granthako pramANatA na ho balki usakA jo ulaTA bAdhakaho usako jo kahanA cAhiye sA kisIsabhI gupta nahIM tathA unhoMne svayaMhI pRSTha 8 para "dhanyahai IsAI majahabako "aisA kahanI tathA anya sthAnoMpara " yA khudA nerI kudarata " ityAdi Azaya liye zabdoMkA prayoga karanese apane aMtaraMga pariNAmoMko pragaTa kiyAhai, zAstroMko chapAne becane kevala kharIdanakI preraNAka vAsta unakI prazaMsA karate rahanA aura vaisa unake aMtargata legvoMkA khaMDana karanA, isase chapAna meM dharmAdharma vicArakA nirNaya pAThakagaNa mvayaM karasakta haiM; yadi koI mahArAjA apane ratnoMka bhaMDArako mvayaM sabako dikhAtA na phirai ? na koI phirA karatAhai to isase yaha nartAjA nikala saktATai ki usake pAsa ratna nahIM haiM vA jhUTa haiM, isIprakAra yadi jainI apane granthoMko na chapAveM no yaha natIjA nAhaM nikalasaktA ki unameM jhaMTa bAteM haiM, jainI granthoM ko chipAta nahIM jo koI gacakahA unako damya saktAhai / hamako bhayahai ki kabhI thoDe kAlameM aisI naI rozanIvAloM dvArA yaha hukuma sAdira na kiyA jAya ki pratimAoNkA sAMcemeM Dhalakara galI bAjAroMmeM bikanA, pratyeka jainIkA gvarIdakara apane pAsa rakhanA aura brAhmaNAdikI taraha gaTharImeM bAMdha anyamthAnako le jAnA ityAdimeM koI pApa nahIM hai kyoM

Page #389
ki jo hetu chApeMke haiM vahIM isake hosakte haiM, darzana karanA avazyakatAomeseM hai, vinayAvinayako unhoMne uThAkara dharahIM diyAhai / bhAiyo! aise dIrgha saMsAriyoMse bacanA cAhiye, inako isaloka tathA paralokakA bhaya nahIM hai | nahIM mAlUma jaba ki ye AcAryoMke vacanoMko pramANa kahate haiM to yaha kaise kahasakte haiM ki "kevalI bhagavAnake khAza yaha laphjahai ki jaisA jamAnA devo vaisA kAma karo" kyA kevalI bhagavAna unase svayaM kahane Ayethe, basasirpha yaha eka vaha kAneke liye kevalIkI oTahai tisaparamI unake leAvose sabako viditahai ki vejamAne (kAla) kI parIkSA karanI nahIM jAnate / yadyapi hamArI jaina jAtimeM vidyAkI kamI hai tathApi hamako pUrNa vizvAsahai ki unakA jJAna itanA nahIM ghaTAhai ki aise mRpA naMdiyoMke bahakAyemeM AjAyaM, bahutase to aise paMDita zeSahaiM jo bar3e 2 anyamatI vAdiyoMkA muha phera saktaM haiM, vidhavAoMkA jo kacha daHkha tathA rAMDa honA Adika unhoMne livAha so saba ThIka hai parantu aphasosa ki maMpAdakajIne nIcehI dRSTikI UMce nahIM kI, unnatiko choDa avanatihIkI ora jhukaM, duHkha meMTanekA upAya na batAyA parantu ulaTA nakoMka duHkhoMke sanmugna, karanekA upadeza diyA, hamato jaba saMpAda kakI paropakAranA, dharmajJatA, dUradarzitA aura jAtihi taipitA samajhate jaba striyoMkA punarvivAha no darahI ghI purupoMkobhI punarvivAha na karAne kI preraNA karane aura zikSA deteM, ki cUMki muni dharma tathA guru paraMpagayakai lopa honese hamArI jAti mahAn hInadazAko prApta hogaI hai, aura hotI jAtA hai ataH una bhAiyoMko ki jinakI vivAhita strI marajAyaM, eka avasara milatA hai ki ve virakta ho gRhamyAraMbhako tyAga muni vA ThullakAdi dharmako dhAraNa kareM, aura apanA tathA anyajI kA kalyANakara jinamanakA udyAna kareM, aise upadezase muni vA arjikA honepara kisI strIkobhI koI duHkha na rahatA kintu donoM lokameM parama kalyANa hotA aura yahI samIcIna rItihai, jo kuchabhI vidhavA duHgya mAnatI haiM vaha maba mAnanA unakA ajJAna janitahai, jJAnI cUMki vastukA mvarUpa jAnanA, isase usako dugkha nahIM huAkaratA, aise upadezase jo yaza aura puNyakA saM. caya saMpAdakIko hotA va akthniiyhai| ___ aba AzA hai ki yadi sampAdaka kA haya aha pakSapAta zUnya tathA nirNayarUpa jinakI buddhi hai aura dharmake udyotako cAhate hai to avazya isako par3hakara apanA bhrama dUra kareM ge aura apanI patrikAmeM usa lekhako mithyA tathA bhUla karAra dekara muni aura arjikA tathA zrAvaka aura zrAvikA dharmakI pravRttikA upadeza kareMge, jitanA jora aise anartha kAryaparadiyA usase sahasroM guNA usapara jora dekara isakI pravRttikI ora preraNA kareMge, aura isase na ghabarAve ki hamArI bAtameM phira usake likhane meM pharka AtA hai kyoMki jainiyoMkai pa. kSapAta nahI huA karatA, samyaktatA unakA mukhya prayojana hotA hai, phira dekheM ki kitanI saMpAdakajIkI kIrti phailatI hai aura isameM kyA bar3appana hai, zithalAcArakA upadeza to koI de de, dAto koI de kintu cinanAhI muzakila hai / aba yadyapi maiM isapara bahuta kucha likhanA cAhatAhUM aura pratyeka zabdakA bahuta kucha khaMDana kara saktAhUM parantu lekhake bar3hane ke bhayase tathA jJAnavAnoMke liye itanAhI kAphI samajhanese isako samApta karatAhUM aura bhAi.. yose prArthanA karatAhUM ki unako apane zAstrAnusAra pravartanA cAhiye aura kadApi aise dIghe saMsAriyoMke vahakAyemeM nahIM AnA cAhiye, ityalam sarva bhArayoMkAhitaiSI. jugula kizora jaina sirasAvA (ji. sahAranapura)

Page #390

Page #391
_